The Missionary Review of the World — April 1932

1932

The Church in'Life of the Nation Newton W. Rowell A Divided Church and Missions Cleland B. McAfee Open Door in Savage New Guinea R. Taeuber Self-Criticisln of Missions Today Oscar MacMillan Buck Student Evangelists in Burlna H. I. Marshall

Items Dates to

KAGAWA'S The Rev. John A. Mackay, D. D., April 29-30-Editorial Council of the formerly a missionary in South Alner- RELIGIOUS PRESS, Washington, D. C. NEW BOOK ica, has been elected a secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the May 2-General Conference of the New LiFe Through God Presbyterian Church. U. S. A. He METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- expects to begin his service with the lantic City, New Jersey. Toyohiko Kagawa Presbyterian Board June first, devot- ing June and July to the work of May S-U-Biennial Convention of the Translated by Elizabeth H. Kilburn. Edited, the missions in Guatemala and in YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Assoand with an Introduction by Kenneth Saunders. The Mexico where he now resides. CIATIONS, Minneapolts, Minn. Japanese teacher and evangelisl gives us a line, peDetrative Btudy of the ali-supplying, all.embracing Btream Dr. Mackay is a native of Scotland May 15-21-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF of Bpiritual life which emanates from God ……. $1.50 and is a graduate of Aberdeen Uni- SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. versity and of Princeton Theological William Owen Carver, D.D. Seminary. At Aberdeen he was honor May 18-Annual Conference, METH- man in Philosophy and in 1915 won a ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- The Course of scholarship in Systematic Theology at bus, Ohio. Christian Missions Princeton. From the Seminary he went to Spain, perfected his knowl- !.lay lS-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH A succinct yet comprehensive record which traces edge of Spanish and in 1916 went as WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. the main line of the history and developmelltof Christia. a missionary of the Free Church of MlsaioDB from their beginning to the present day .. $3.00 Scotland to Peru where he founded May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL the Anglo-Peruvian College. He is the MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHVRCH Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. author of "The Other Spanish Christ: a Study in the Spiritual History of IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. Religions of Old Korea Spain and South America." May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- These studios have behind them nearly thirty years *** TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., of painstaking rosear"h on the pari of their compiler. A noteworthy study of an Important theme……. . Rev. L. Bentley, missionary of the * . . Denver, Colo.

._…………………………..1lIuatrated, $2.50 Presbyterian Church at Hamadan, * W. Reginald Wheeler Persia, has been selected to organize A Correction. In our March issue an error was made in stating that The Words of God in an the Sunday School work of Persia. Rev. Dr. L. Myron Boozer of Iowa, AFrican Forest: … … had been elected president of the … Board of National Missions of the The Story of the West African Mlsaion Presbyterian Church and Miss Ann E. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE Bays: "A re- Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, secretary of Taylor, vice·president. It should have the International Committee on the been stated that Dr. Boozer was counting of the deeds of Christian adventurers _ _ _ Christian Approach to the Jews, and elected chairman, and Miss Taylor heroic and illustrious, shining out in lonoly places __ Dr. J. S. Conning, chairman of its vice-chairman of the National Staff a great contribution 10 Missionary literature." …. $3.00 North American Committee, have re- which met in Columbus, Ohio, in Jan- cently made a tour in the Middle West uary. This Staff is composed of the Arthur Judson Brown, D.D. and Pacific Coast States to form per- Staff Officers of the National Board manent local committees to undertake and the Executives of Synods and The Foreign Missionary the work of the committee in its area. especially designated presbyteries. Dr. Hoffmann is spending some A new and thoroughly revised edition of a missionary months in Great Britain and then *** elassic. Dr. Brown has brought his line study right goes to the Continent and to the Near up to date, and (if that were possible) lacreased ils A Correction-Dr. Judd's Address. value and significance………………….. Net $2.00 East. It should have been stated in con- nection with the reIJQrt of the address J. C. Winslow and Verrier Elwin *** of Dr. Walter H. Judd of China, be- fore the Student Volunteer Conven- Gandhi•' TInhdei.anDawFrneeodfom A. Victor Murray, of England, has tion in Buffalo, that the article as recently gone to Nigeria, at the invi- printed in the Review was made up of KIRBY PAGE says: "Few Britishers are SO well tation of the missionary societies in portions of the stenotype report which qualified to interpret the sigailicance of Mahatma Gandhi Southern Nigeria, to consult with the Dr. Judd had not had an opportunity to correct. This address, as corrected as are the authors of this volumea Here is an iB- (Continued on 3rd Cover) by him, is being published in the re- port of the Convention, and in a spevlgorating volume for all persons who are concerned cial leaflet put out by the Student about the future of Christianity in the Orient." …$1.50 Volunteer Movement.

Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

*Chinese Twice-Born A group of authentic, Individual records, each and aU oC which discover the Gospel of salvation, operative In the life of a Chinese ChristilUl …………….$1.50 Indian Work .~ .JL. ~- TH-E-B- OA-R- D -O- F ~ FO~R~ EI~ GN~~ M~ IS~ SIO~N~ S .~ ..sz.., Lereine Ballantyne DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES Spirit Fire YOUR GIFT NOW A Story of the Petum Indians A graphic, absorbing pleinre is rendered of Indian liCe in a day when dreams were reg.rd.d~as being 'aU-important and a vigilant search maintained for the Tree oC Life ………………………………$1.50 Warren Eugene Crane WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE Totem Tales: GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN Indian Legends Prepared for Childroll Mr. Crane has devoted more than sixteen years to a INCOME FOR LIFE careful study of Indian lore, and knows his 8ubject ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK thoroughly……….. , ., ……………………$1.00 Fleming H. Revell Company New York – 158 Fifth Avenue PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

It' is cheering to hear words DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of appreciation of the REVIEW in its new form-such as the fol- Vol. LV Ap,ril, 1932 No.4 lowing: Page We are more and more con- FRONTISPIECE-The Hon. Newton W. Rowell, K. C., LL. D…… . vinced of the usefulness of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………………………… 195 WORLD and we urge its reading India in the Balance Efforts for Peace in the Far East everywhere possible. Threatened Danger in Asia Missions and "War" in China AMELIA D. KEMP, Fifty-four Years Young Executive Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION., …….•…….. 199 of the United Lutheran Church. By the Hon. Newton W. Rowell. K.C .• LL.D.• leader in the Liberal Party I bought *a co*py*of THE RE- in Ontario; member of the International Missionary Council VIEW at the Florida Chain of A DIVIDED CHURCH AND MISSIONARY EFFORT …………. 202 Assemblies in January. It ap- By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee. D.D.• LL.D.• author of "Changing Forpeals to me as the best maga- eign Missions"; Secretary of the Board of Foreign MissionSi :Presby- terian Church. U. S. A. zine' of the kind I have ever read. It inspires me and gives AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA ………………. 205 me hope to continue with church By the Rev. R. Taeuber. Executive Secretary of the American Lutheran work. Mission in New Guinea MRS. CHARLES M. FISHER, SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY ……….. ~" . . . . . . . . .. 209 Miami, Florida. By the Rev. Oscar MacMHlan Buck. D.D., author of "India Looks' to *** to , ',Her Future"; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at be allowed Drew University Might I say how STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA …………………….. 213 captivated I am with the new By the Rev. H. I. Marshall. Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society at Il)selri. Burma fDrm and dress of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW. The March num- DO OUR MISSIONARY HYMNS NEED REVISION? ………… 216 ber has just been placed on my By the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D.. Editor of The Moslem World; Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion. Princeton Theodesk and it is most attractive, logical Seminary and I, with its many subscribers, hope that it will continue to serve an ever widening circle of THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA ………. 219 interested readers. By the Rev. Warren H. Wilson. D.D.. Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural Missions; Town and Country Work. MAMIE C. G. FRASER, Presbyterian Board of National Missions Secretary of the Women's Missionary Society, HINDUISM VB. CHRISTIANITy………………………….. 226 United Church of Canada. By the Rev. J. Harry Cotton. D.D.. Pastor of the Broad Street Presby- terian Church. Columbus, Ohio, and Joseph Oook Lecturer to India, *** 1931-32 Look for These CHRIST'S METHOD OF EVANGELISM ………………….. " 227 "The Mother of a Thousand Chi- nese Girls" By Dr. Sam Higginbottom. Principal of the Allahabad Agricultural In- stitute; author of "The Gospel and the Plow in India" The story of Donaldina Cameron and her heroic work for A CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY TO MORMONS-William Mitchell Paden …………………………………………….. 229 Chinese girls in San Francisco by Dr. Arthur J. Brown. By the Rev. A. J. Montgomery. D.D., Department of Alaska. Indians and Mormons. ,Board of National Missions. Presbyterian Church. "On the Edge of the Great U. S. A. ,I" Closed Land" The story of Moravian work THE POWER OF INl)lA'S WOMEN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 in the mountains of Lesser Tibet by Bishop Arthur Ward. By E. Marie Holmes. Principal of the Girls' Boarding School of the American Baptist Mission at Ganhati, Assam "A Missionary's Critics" EFFECTIVE WAYS O-F WORKING ……………………….. 233 Some interesting observations Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison by Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia. WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 Edited by Anne Seesholtz and Florence G. Tyler "How Can Christians Win the OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………………………… 241 Jews?" A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events An address by Dr. John S. OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF………………………… 253 Conning, the national leader in wDrk for Hebrews in America. Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information "Are Missions Too Expensive?" Publicatio)l Office 40 S. Meridian St.• Indianapolis, Indiana A study by Dr. Cleland B. Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City McAfee who knows the cost and Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis. Ind., under Act of the results from many angles. March 3, 1879.

"Can Mr. Gandhi Save India?" 25 cents a c':'py-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year By an Indian Christian who Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the sees more than one side of the MISSIONARY REVIEW: PUBLISHING CO., INC. question. Board of Directors WHAT SUBJECT WOULD ROBERT E. SPEER. President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER YOU LIKE TO HAVE WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L., WARNSHUIS PRESENTED? WALTER MCDOUGALL. Treasurer SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WM. B.' LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH

HONORABLE NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., LL.D., OF

President of the Toronto General Trnsts Corporation: Liberal Leader in Ontario's Legislature, Delegate to First Assembly of League of Nations, Member of the International Missionary Council. (See article page 199.)

NARY

RJ3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FouR APRIL, 1932 Topics of the Times INDIA IN THE BALANCE of the All-India Nationalist Congress to speak for India has been denied and strict police and mili- Keen disappointment was felt in all circles be- tary measures have been adopted to maintain law cause of the failure of the second Round Table and order. Conference in London to bring peace in India. It was hoped that the presence of Mr. Gandhi and Great Britain has clearly asserted her willingthe friendly attitude of Lord Irwin and Premier ness to grant India dominion status and to turn MacDonald might help to solve the difficult prob- over control of various departments as soon as lem of India's future government and her rela- practicable. Committees are already working tion to the British Empire. Mr. Gandhi went out various problems with the help of cooperathome disappointed and found India seething with ing Indians and the Viceroy has summoned modunrest and lawlessness in Bengal and the North- erate leaders who were prepared to confer on fuwest Provinces. ture plans. Many Moslems and other Indians are supporting the government in their efforts to The great obstacle to immediate self-govern- maintain peace and are ready patiently to work ment or full dominion status as a part of the Bri- out a satisfactory plan of cooperation. A sign of tish Empire seems to be the inability of Indian the times is evident in the appointment of women Hindus, Moslems, "untouchables" and various mi- to take the place of Nationalist Congress leaders nority groups to agree on representation and gov- who have been arrested. An eighteen-year-old ernmental control. The leaders of all classes in Brahmin woman has been appointed dictator of India agree in seeking self-government, but the the Poona Youth League and another Brahmin Moslems fear the overwhelming plurality of 238,- woman is dictator of the Maharashta Congress. 000,000 Hindus; the Hindus fear the warlike Women are also taking part in the violent revoluspirit of 77,000,000 Moslems, and the 50,000,000 tionary activities in Bengal. "untouchables" and other minorities are not willing to trust their fate to either great party; con- Mr. Gandhi stands for many commendable sequently they have been unable to agree on any ideals-including the abolition of child marriage, plan of representation and control. Moslems and of "untouchability," of the drink and drug traffic Hindus seem ready to attempt self-government, and of violence-but he is antagonistic to the only hoping to work out their problems without Bri- existing political government at present capable tish help. Great Britain, however, feels a re- of maintaining peace in India, and is opposed to sponsibility for the peace of India and is not ready the only spiritual power that can bring life and to risk the destruction of the peace, prosperity, satisfaction to his fellow countrymen, through civilization, and institutions she has built up Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour. through a century and a half of effort. THREATENED DANGER IN ASIA Mr. Gandhi returned to India and urged wide civil disobedience, boycott and non-cooperation China's great affliction and Europe's preoccuwith the Indian Government. This program can- pation have offered the dominant military party not be carried out with non-violence and already in Japan an opportunity to strike a blow at China. several serious disturbances have occurred. At This is in spite of strong opposition within Japan Bombay the "depressed classes" made demonstra- itself. While there may have been provocation in tions against Mr. Gandhi, who claims to be their the disturbances in Manchuria and in the insecurchampion. As one inevitable result of the rejec- ity of Japanese life and property in China, nevertion of British proposals and the campaign of civil theless the Japanese are not justified in ignoring disobedience Mr. Gandhi and other nationalist treaty obligations or in allowing the militarists leaders have again been imprisoned. The right to invade the territory of their neighbor, regard- [195]

less of the consensus of world opinion as repre- cil asked Christian bodies in every country "to sented in the League of Nations. Intelligent Chi- implore the governments concerned to use for- nese and other clear-visioned observers on the field bearance and to settle disputes by peaceful means, acknowledge ignorance, rashness, selfishness and renouncing the use of force." This message was foolishness of many Chinese leaders which are transmitted to the representative Christian bodies largely responsible for political and economic dis- in Europe.

orders. These hinder the efforts to establish a It is reported from Japan that last October the stable government, but Japan's economic and na- Japanese police suppressed an entire edition of a tional interests could have been maintained by more peaceful means and by the promotion of magazine in which Dr. Kagawa appealed to a betfriendly cooperation. ter method than war for the solution of Man- churian problems. The government endeavored China, with over 400,000,000 people, offers a to protect Dr. Kagawa's life from assaults which wonderful market and a valuable friend for a might have resulted from his efforts to stem the friendly neighbor. China may be divided but will tide of the war sentiment. All who know him not be easily conquered, though she may suffer realize that he is not afraid of death, but that he greatly. If the League of Nations and America is wise and patriotic and self-restrained. A bold fail to effect her rescue at this crisis, her people anti-militaristic stand by any Christian individwill not only feel bitterly toward the enemy who ual or group would merely feed the fires of milihas attacked her, and toward those who stand idly tant patriotism ablaze in Japan. Dr. Kagawa by and see her despoiled, but China may turn has engaged the services of a full-time peace again to Communistic Russia and accept her god- worker, and has announced world peace as less program or she may naturally conclude that another of the definite goals of his "Friends of strong armaments and a militaristic policy are Jesus" and the Kingdom of God Movement. her only safeguard. If the Chinese people, com- Motoichiro Takahashi, an ardent peace advocate, prising nearly one-fourth the human race, be- is undertaking to promote a program for changcome fully militarized and seek revenge by force ing the attitudes of the coming generations in of arms they will menace the earth. In the mean- world relations even if the present war temper time outward attacks are healing many internal of the Japanese is beyond his influence. disorders and in this respect may prove a blessing in disguise. The patriotic fervor exhibited by If the settlement of international disputes were all classes, especially by students, has reached a left to Christians, there would be no wars, but it boiling point. If Christian institutions in China is difficult for Christians to exert sufficient direct and the Christian missionary forces can succeed influence to change the course of their governin teaching the Chinese wisdom and self-control; ments. Their responsibility is to educate and if they can promote the Christian spirit, while at agitate for international goodwill, for the extreme the same time they develop loyalty to country and limitation of armaments, for discarding aggresto treaty obligations; if America and Europe will sive policies and for peaceful methods of settling stand for justice and honor and will adequately controversies. The value of treaties, of league befriend afflicted China at this time, the effect will covenants and of world courts is now being tested. change the course of history-not only for China Will these agreements that have been entered into but for Asia and for the world. Evidently the by government representatives influence future Christian task in Asia is not yet completed. national action, when such a course seems to be against a nation's material interests? Is such a EFFORTS FOR PEACE IN THE FAR EAST provision as was adopted in Article XVI of the League of Nations Covenant to be disregarded Times of conflict and difficulty are opportuni- because it may injure trade or involve economic ties for Christians to show the Spirit of their loss? Great progress has been made in the past Master. When the Chinese crisis was at its be- half century in the settlement of racial, economic, ginning, President Chiang Kai Shek called a national and international disputes, for certain group of Christians to meet for prayer in Nan- moral rights and ethical prinCiples are acknowl- king, and his wife held daily prayer meetings with edged today, which were formerly ignored in a group of Christian women. The National dealing with weaker nations or groups, and the Christian Councils of China and Japan ex- machinery has at least been set up to deal with changed friendly messages advocating patience these questions. But selfish human nature has and asking for fellowship in prayer. Christians not radically changed and the only hope for the in America and England have joined in this establishment of God's Kingdom among men is world-wide fellowship of prayer. A cablegram through the new life and power that comes sent in February by the National Christian Coun- through the living Christ, taking possession of the cil of Japan to the International Missionary Coun- individual.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONS AND "WAR" IN CHINA in Hongkew where St. Luke's Hospital is also lo- The sympathy of the civilized world is largely cated. A shell burst on the grounds of the Shangwith China in the present struggle against the Japanese invasion. This is in spite of past and hai University (Baptist) on WInhlaanngdpMooisRsiiovner~obmu­t present disturbances in China that have involved did no damage. The China widespread destruction of foreign property and have often included the abuse and death of for- pound in Hongkew was recently sold and the headeigners and of Chinese Christians. Foreign aggression, misunderstandings and false ideas have quarters moved to the International Settlement. caused much suffering, but strong nations must deal patiently with one that is weak or in a state The Bible societies lost valuable plates and books of transition. Like Russia, China is today trying a great experiment in reconstruction but un- in the destruction of the Commercial Press in Chapei. The Presbyterian Mission Press, which was also damaged, had recently oeen sold. The Southern Methodists have valuable property in Hongkew but no serious damage has been re- ported.

like Russia, the leaders of China have not adopted 2. American missionaries thus far have not rea godless philosophy and are not endeavoring to ported personal losses. Many of them have been disturb the social and economic status of other busily engaged in relief and rescue work, and a countries. If bandits, disorganized groups of sol- Southern Baptist missionary, Miss Rose Marlowe, diers and other lawless elements have caused was roughly handled by Japanese irregulars when damage to Japanese life and property, this is due she was visiting mission property. Many missionto unsettled conditions and is not chargeable to ary women and children, under advice of the ~AumseirhicaanndconZsaunlz, ohkav(estaletifotnsNaonnkinthge SYoaoncghtosw~ the Chinese people as a whole or to the government. RIver) and have temporarily taken threefiurO~"oestsin. Shanghai. The men have remained at The Japanese armed invasion of Manchuria has resulted in the establishment of an autonomous Chinese government under the former "Boy Em- The Bible Training School for Women, conducted peror," Henry Pu-yi, under Japanese protection, by Miss Parmenter (formerly of Nanking), is in and separated from the national government the Kiangwan section, which was occupied by the Japanese, so that the pupils and teachers were (Kuomintang) and without reference to the will moved to the China Inland Mission headquarters of the residents of Manchuria. The Japanese invasion of Shanghai has been carried forward in the International Settlement. Women and children have also moved from Shanghai Univerin spite of the protests of American and Euro- sity, on the Whangpoo River about four miles pean governments and has brought death to thousands of Chinese and destruction to millions of east from Shanghai center, and the nurses of st. dollars worth of property. It has also endan- ?"ered the lives and property of many foreigners Luke's Hospital, conducted by the Protestant III an~ out of the Foreign Settlement, one part Episcopal Church in Hongkew, were obliged to of WhICh (Hongkew) was made a base for Jap- move the patients to St. John's University in Jessanese military operations. field (west of Shanghai). Apparently st. John's was not opened after the Chinese New Year holi- A letter from the REVIEW to American mission days. Missionaries have also been obliged to boards having work in the Shanghai area and in leave their apartments in Young Allen Court, Manchuria asked the following questions: Hongkew.

. 1. Has any of your mission property been damaged 3. Many Chinese Christians in Shanghai have III the recent Japanese-Chinese conflict or your work inter- suffered the loss of their homes, their business, rupted? their personal property and their churches in 2. Have any of your missionaries left their stations on Hongkew, Chapei and Kiangwan. Many refugees account of the present disturbance? have not been heard from and other Christians have doubtless been members of the Chinese 3. Have any Chinese Christians in your mission suf- army. Chinese members of the Young Men's and fered because of the Japanese military activity?

4. ~as. the present conflict and the outlook changed your mlsslOnary program in China? Young Women's Christian Association staffs have Answers received to date from twelve boards suffered; both the foreign and Chinese members give the following information: are busily engaged in relief work for refugees, thousands of whom are in the International settle- 1. Practically the only mission properties re- ment and in the French Concession. ported damaged in Shanghai are Chinese churches in Chapei and Hongkew districts. Some of these 4. The mission boards look upon the present are connected with the Christian and Missionary disturbance as temporary and plan no change fn Alliance (whose headquarters were in Chapei); their policy in China. The unrest has caused de- others belong to the Protestant Episcopal mission lay in building the new St. Luke's Hospital and

other forward movements have been hindered; the the Nominating Committee, the following Difinancial losses of Chinese Christians may mean rectors were elected to serve for the ensuing year: curtailment in expenses, but the present crisis clearly shows the need for more earnest spiritual Dr. Robert E. Speer, President-Executive Secretary of work in China and in Japan; the China Inland the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A. Mission and others report increased evangelistic opportunity around Shanghai. Dr. Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President-Secretary, Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in America. The only American societies having work in Manchuria are the Presbyterians, the Methodists, Walter McDougall, T1'easurer-Manufactul'er, New the United Church of Canada and the Y. M. C. A. York. and Y. W. C. A. The Methodist and Presbyterian work is among Koreans near the eastern Man- Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary and Editor. churian border and in Harbin. Y. M. and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, President of the Council of Women Y. W. C. A. work has been somewhat interfered for Home Missions. with by the Japanese demand that activities close Dr. Samuel McCrea Cavert, General Secretary, Federal before dark. The work among Koreans has also Council of Churches of Christ in America. been more difficult. The foreign workers have re- Rev. Wm. B. Lipphard, Secretary, American Baptist mained at their posts to encourage and strengthen Foreign Mission Society. their people in danger and distress. Dr. Eric M. North, Secretary, American Bible Society. Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, Pastor, Reformed Church, New The situation in eastern Asia, in India and Brunswick, N. J. throughout the world is convincing evidence of Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, American Secretary, International the supreme need for extending the sway of Missionary Council. Christ over the hearts and lives of men of every Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of THE MOSLEM race and nation. Christians in Japan and China, WORLD and Professor of Missions at Princeton Theoin America and England are earnestly praying logical Seminary. and working for peace, not only through disarmament and treaties but through united prayer and During the past year one of the original memeducation, and by the manifestation of the Spirit bers of the Board, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered of Jesus Christ whose realm knows no national into Rest and left a vacancy difficult to fill. Two or racial boundaries. stockholders, Mrs. Margaret B. Fowler and Mrs. Wm. Reed Thompson, and a valued friend and FIFTY-FOUR YEARS YOUNG member of the Editorial Council, Dr. Fennell P. Turner, also have rested from their labors. For over half a century THE REVIEW has served the missionary cause as an independent and evan- The main features of the Annual Meeting were gelical magazine with a world-wide outlook. No three addresses-by the President of THE REone can tell the number of volunteers who have VIEW, by the Rev. Jay S. Stowell, Publicity Secrebeen led, through reading THE REVIEW, to de- tary of the Board of Home Missions and Church vote their lives to missionary service; or the num- Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and ber of pastors and other Christians stimulated to by the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D., of Princetake a deeper interest in the work of the King- ton. Dr. Speer spoke of "Some Current Missiondom; or how much prayer and giving has been ary Problems and their Solution." Mr. Stowell promoted by reading one or more of the 5,000 reviewed the present conditions in the United articles printed. That such results have followed States as created or indicated by poverty, neglect the publication is abundantly shown by personal and irreligion. He pointed out the tremendous testimonies and by correspondence. Wide influ- importance of the Home Mission enterprise and ence has also been exerted through the many quo- the need for regenerating many neglected areas tations and translations printed in magazines in in American life. Dr. Zwemer's stimulating admany lands. dress on "Missions in the Mohammedan World" was illustrated with stereopticon views. For the past sixteen years and a half THE RE- VIEW has been controlled by an interdenomina- In the present crisis in Christian life and work tional Board of Directors, whose chairman from at home and abroad it is especially important that the first has been Dr. Robert E. 'Speer and the faith in the Word of God and in the Son of God; Treasurer, Mr. Walter McDougall. At the recent emphasis on the spiritual resources and prayer; Annual Meeting, held on the afternoon of Febru- setting forth the need for united action among ary 11th, a large number of stockholders and other Christians of every name, under the guidance of friends gathered at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the 'Spirit; advocacy of sacrificial service and a After reports by the Secretary, the Treasurer, and forward movement policy-for all of which THE REVIEW stands and has stood for over half a cen- tury-that these should be continually held up be- fore the Church and should be the guiding prin- ciples of the coming generation. There is need for such an evangelical, interdenominational, inde- pendent magazine.

Church In the Life of the Nation*

By the HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K. C. I Toronto, Canada I~"

~========~==~==~~~==~============~ W E are living in one of the m.ost interesting measureable degree in improving the condition of periods of human history. The marvel- the masses of the Russian people, the results will ous discoveries of science are giving us not be confined to Russia, but its repercussions an ever-expanding universe, but an ever-contract- will be felt throughout the world. It is a great ing world. We have been thinking in the past in constructive, as well as destructive, experiment, the terms of countries, or continents or :nationali- and if it must be tried out, one is glad that it is ties. Now, we must think in being tried out elsewhere than world terms, for we are living History affords no parallel to on this continent. in a world era. The last war the present world situation- In China, where dwells onewas truly a world war-and especially in the reconstructhe first world war-for all the tion going on in Russia and in fourth of the human race with great nations were involved in China. We must 'have a world no common language which all it, and it affected every human outlook or we will be left be- can understand, with no modbeing on this planet. Now we hind. The Christian Church ern systems of transportation have a world court to settle dis- has a responsibility in nation- to connect the widely sepaputes between nations; we al and international affairs. rated parts of their country, have a world bank at Basle to Shall militarism or national- unaccustomed to self-governdeal with problems of world ism or atheism or Christian ment, we are witnessing the finance; and we have a world principles prevail? The for- spectacle of a great people endisarmament conference. We mer president of the Council deavoring to change fundamust have a world outlook. of the Government of Canada, mentally their political, eco- Transportation and communi- a leader in national and inter- nomic, educational and social cation are making of the na- national statesmanship, and a institutions in the short space tions one great community. member of the International of a few years. History af- Missionary Council effectively fords no parallel. It is a task While we are pas sin g shows the importance of the for supermen and if the results through an acute depression in Christian Church in national are disappointing to them and the business cycle, we are, at to us, we need not be surthe same time, witnessing life. prised. We must, however, fundamental changes in the po- recognize the great signifi- litical and economic structure cance of the Chinese revolution of society. One might illustrate these changes on the rest of humanity. Notwithstanding the by reference to Russia, China, India, and, to some civil wars and banditry, the Chinese are essen- extent, Germany. I shall content myself with tially a peaceable people, and if they find they referring to Russia and ChiI).a. cannot defend their frontiers or secure redress Russia is trying out one of the greatest politi- of their grievances, save by force, they have the cal and economic experiments in history. While courage, the energy and persistence to arm them- we do not accept either the political or economic selves and endeavor to secure by force what they theories of the Soviets and are fundamentally op- cannot secure by right. The situation in China posed to their attitude toward religion, we must, is one of the world's great problems today.

nevertheless, recognize that the success or fail- In the midst of these great movements and ure of the Russian experiment will have a pro- others, one might mention there is developing an found effect upon the course of human history. extreme form' of political and economic national- If the Russian experiment should succeed to a ism which is tending to separate the peoples of • An address g;ven at the annual meeting of Home Missions Council. the world into competing and hostile groups. Toronto. January 5. 1932. This extreme, political nationalism is expressing (199]

itself in increasing armaments, and extreme eco- Second: To Christianize our ecclesiastical renomic nationalism, in mounting tariffs that are no lations. The Church, divided as it is today, is longer merely for protection but are primarily wholly unequal to the task of grappling with and for the exclusion of the products of other nations. overcoming the forces arrayed against her. In Whole nations appear to be under the delusion view of the magnitude of the problems which the that they can continue to export without import- Church is facing, how is it possible to justify the ing. They appear to be losing sight of the funda- expenditure of time, energy and money by differmental fact that trade is essentially barter-na- ent denominations in the same community comtions cannot, in the long run, sell, unless they are peting with each other, when the time and energy of one would serve the community better and reprepared to buy. lease the remaining resources of men and money for other and more important tasks. How can One of the disastrous results of the last great the Church speak with the voice of authority to war, and of the growing political and economic a disturbed and distracted world so long as the nationalism of the past ten years, is seen in the several branches of the Church continue to spend present world-wide depression, in which millions their energies in competing with one another, have food to sell and cannot find buyers, and mil- rather than in facing together the common task? lions in need of food have not the money with Never was the need greater than at the present hour that the whole Church should pray the which to purchase it. From these results we can- prayer of Our Lord "That they all may be one . . . that the world may believe that thou has not escape until we remove some of the contrib- sent me." uting causes. Third: To Christianize our social and eco- When the last war was fought it was said to nomic relations. What is the Christian attitude be a "war to end war," and men who gave up toward business? Surely the great objective their lives fondly believed their sacrifice would should not be what it is-simply to make money not be in vain, and yet all the great powers are regardless of the methods by which it is made! spending substantially more on armaments today The Church must proclaim that in business as in than they did in 1913. These increased arma- morals there is a fundamental right and wrongments not only add to the burden of taxation, man should practice the right and ~,' ld the which is weighing down upon the peoples of most wrong. lands, but they increase suspicion and distrust among nations. Everywhere there is fear, in- What is the Christian attitude toward the restead of faith, distrust instead of confidence, and lations of labor and capital? Surely it cannot be the very foundations of our political, economic, that of class war! It must be that of cooperation social and religious institutions are being chal- between the two, recognizing the fundamental lenged as never before. rights and privileges of every human being.

In the midst of the confusion, one hears on Fourth: To Christianize our racial relations. every hand the increasing proclamation of a Millions of people repeat daily Our Lord's Prayer, purely materialistic interpretation of life. and how frequently those who pray fail to appre- ciate the significance of the petition "Our Father" What Shall the Church Do? and of the truth of the declaration of St. Paul, "That God has made of one blood all nations of Under these conditions, w/w,t is the place and men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." function of the Church in the life of the nation? The Church should set its face steadfastly against all racial prejudices, and seek to remove these First: So to present the life and teachings of prejudices by the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ that men may choose that Way of Life. It human brotherhood. is revolutionary teaching-it was revolutionary in the first century. It was said of the first Chris- Fifth: To Christianize our international relatian leaders that they were "turning the world tions. No emotions are more easily stirred than upside-down." It would be .revolutionary in the those of national animosity, and no emotions are present century, and if put into practice the less Christ-like. The Church must set its face charge against its leaders would be the same as against the unreasoning nationalism which would nineteen centuries ago. cultivate ill-will towards other people, and pro- claim the Gospel of Goodwill. The world is so The world is cursed with selfishness, individual shrunken in size that our humanity is now one and national. We expect it and suspect it every- great community and the nation state is no longer where. It lies at the very root of our troubles. an adequate organization to meet the needs of hu- One of our greatest needs is a new birth of unselfishness, where the joy of life will be found in service, not in self-gratification. "For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, but whosoever will lose his life for my sake the same shall save it."

THE CHURCH IN THE LIFE OF THE NATION

man society. It is essential that there shQuld be of Canada herself and of all other creditor CQunsome system of organized cQoperation among the tries if inter-governmental war debts and repara- nations for the preservation of peace. It is fQr tions were entirely cancelled. I believe it would this purpQse that the League of Nations and World give the world new hope and new courage, and Court have been established, and they have al- start the wheels of industry moving again. The ready made a great contribution to international creditor nations would, in the end, gain vastly cooperation and to world peace. I am not here tQ- more by the improvement in their own industrial night to appeal particularly fQr the League of Na- and economic condition as part of the general tions or the World Court, but I submit the reSPQn- world recovery, than they could possibly lose by sibility rests .on those who are not prepared to the cancellation of these debts. accept these organizations as instruments for international cooperatiQn and the preservation .of Existing military armaments are inconsistent peace to devise some other and better methQd with the Christian conception and ideal of interwhich all can accept. Organized international co- national relations. It would appear tQ be essenoperation is essential, if our civilization is to sur- tial that these armaments should be reduced if vive. Our experience and belief in Oanada is that humanity's fears are to be allayed and its burdens in the League of Nations and in the Permanent lightened and peace made possible. Court of International Justice we have suitable organizations fQr internatiQnal cQQperation,' which, Under existing conditions tariffs, formerly prothe more fully they are availed by the nations, tective, are, as I have already said, becoming exthe more adequately they will meet the world's clusive. They are driving nations apart in need. thought, sentiment and feeling, and are tending to make some nations bankrupt. The tariff ques- The United States has been represented .on the tian is ceasing to be purely an economic question; Permanent Court by one of its most distinguished it is becoming a moral one, affecting the welfare jurists ever since the Court was organized. The of humanity. There must be substantial reduc- President has nQW signed the Protocol for adher- tion in tariffs if international trade is to be reence of the United States to the Court, and it is vived. before the Senate for ratification. May one express the earnest hope that the United States, The task of the Church was never greater, which led the way in the movement for the cre- never more urgent, never more inspiring. I know ation of the Permanent Court, may soon become of no agency which can make so large or so valua member of that Court, and thus add greatly able a contribution to the permanent solution of tQ its prestige and strength. these grave and menacing problems as the Church. While these problems in many of their The Burden .of War aspects are political and economic, they are funda- mentally moral and religious-not that the Church As a result of the last great war the world is should attempt, in its corporate capacity, to solve struggling under a burden of inter-governmental these problems, but it clearly is the mission of the war debts and of reparation obligations which Church to create that atmosphere of brotherhood the debtor nations are incapable of discharging. and of goodwill among all peoples, which would Canada is one of the creditor nations in respect of not only make the solution of these problems posreparations, and she is not a debtor nation in re- sible, but would insist that the problems should spect of inter-governmental war debts. She in- be solved in the spirit and atmQsphere of .goodwill curred enormous obligations during the great war, and of brQtherhQQd. I can imagine no finer or but, like the United States, she owes these obliga- greater opportunity for service tQ the nation and tions to her own people. I have no hesitation in to the world than that enjoyed by the Christian saying that I believe it would be in the interests minister of today, for in his message lies human- ity's greatest hQpe for the future.

"0 tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, And wading waters deep, How long wouldst thou be willing to go homeless To find the straying sheep?

"'I count no time,' the Shepherd gently answered, As thou dost count and bind .

The days in weeks, the weeks in months and years; I seek until I find, "'And that will be the limit of my journey.

I cross the waters deep, And climb the hillsides with unfailing patience Until I find my sheep.'''

A Divided Church and

Effort By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D., ..:{ New York ):..

Author of" Changing Foreign Missions"

W ITH all zeal for a closer fellowship among rates brother from brother. Nobody wants the churches it must be admitted that the this kind of division and those who still best modern missionary work has been believe in the existence of denominations mean done by a divided Church. Where the Roman that the spiritual unity of Christian broth- Catholic Church has had undisputed sway in ill- erhood shall be maintained. If this can be troducing Christianity the 're- done, the rest will take care of suIts do not make one wish for itself.

such possibilities too widely. Is denominationalism the Moreover, the mission field On the whole, a healthier and "scandal of Christendom" at is the scene of many helpful more vigorous religious life home or abroad or are the di- movements toward union and results in lands where the visions a necessary expres- of a vast amount of coopera- Protestant forces are at work, sion of individuality? Does tive work, both among mis- and these are divided forces. It the mUltiplication of sects in sionaries representing Western would be poor argument to the Protestant Church in- Churches, and among the na- suggest that it is their division crease friction and administra- tional Christian groups formed that gives them power. All tion expense and decrease effi- from their work. These coop- that is now argued is that their ciency or does it increase in- erative enterprises cover a divisions have not hindered a terest and giving and decrease wide range-education, medi- certain degree of success in the danger of politics and cen- cine, translation, Christian lit- commending the religion of tralized power in the Church? era t u r e, training Christian Christ to those in mission Dr. McAfee ,has had wide ex- workers, establishing churches, lands. perience as a college and sem- and much more. There are We cannot argue that if only inary professor, a pastor, p a i n f u I exceptions-a few all the churches would unite in moderator of the General As- among the definitely organized one church we should then be sembly, world traveler, stu- churches, and rather more able to "win the world" speed- dent and missionary execu- among groups following par- iIy. Indeed, one of the baffling tive. His view of the situa- ticular lines and declining to facts of American life is that tion is worth pondering. cooperate with others. But so many instances occur in anything that gives the im- which the reduction of church- pression that the mission field es to one in a community does not result in deep- is the scene of strife and faction and confusion ening the religious life Or accomplish the chris- because of church divisions exaggerates the fact.

tianizing of the people. Possibly the Christian One wishes the story could stop there, but that faith is too rich to find an outlet in one form of would not be right nor accurate. Existing expression, either of belief or of practice or of church divisions are at many points terribly worship. If two groups of Christians could be costly to the missionary enterprise. The Chris- thoroughly Christian and accept each other as tian faith has been shamed before the unbelievers fellow-believers, they might do better service for of mission lands. Factions have even taken Christ as two groups than if they became one. cases into national courts, making plain the rea- The curse of division is that it cuts down into sons for the Apostle's horrified exclamations the spirit of believers so often and really sepa- against such unworthy practices. Small bodies [202] have refused to take part in joint efforts to make costs on the field are often heavier than they Christ known, because of some pressure from the ought to be and these are almost never reckoned home field. Many missionaries would go much among the items of "overhead" because they are farther than their supporting constituency would outside of America; They are still "overhead,"

permit in recognizing the equal Christian wit- however, since they are part of the cost of getting ness of other workers. Divisions in the West the work done.

are sometimes duplicated in the East on terms It is a grave question, which we ought to face, which would be ridiculous if they were not tragic whether it is necessary to maintain separate mis- and are often based solely on traditions brought sion boards and committees, with secretaries, in bodily from the West. treasurers, clerks, publications, promotion work- ers, using a considerable percentage of gifts for Three Serious Hindrances the purpose, when a number of them could be united at a great reduction of cost. It is the duty At least three serious hindrances can be traced of each board to keep a steady eye on its outlay, to church divisions among ourselves. but there is no escaping a heavy load of expenses I. These divisions result in a heavy increase by any supervision. Many dollars are used in adof "overhead" in missionary administration. It ministration because of church divisions in the is a testimony to the essential missionary nature West which could be released for field work if of the Christian faith that virtually all of the the divisions were healed or ignored. Western divisions have missionary work in other lands. No sooner does a group break away from The Influence on the Mission Field an existing body than it proceeds to undertake missionary work of its own. Sometimes the II. These divisions have a constant and in- smaller groups are deceived into thinking that evitable influence on the growing Church on the their work has no overhead cost because there is field. Most of the field divisions are the out- no paid secretary nor rented office. All the work growth of Western divisions, though many are is done voluntarily and without salary. But the now kept alive by nationals who are more earnest person who does the work has to live and all that in maintaining them than the missionaries. In happens is that somebody else pays the cost of several instances the missionary force by large living-a church which releases a pastor or a majority would have wiped out a divisive distinc- church worker long enough for this extra work, tion but the national believers stood with the mis- or an individual who makes this his gift to for- sion minority and refused to agree to any such eign missions can give less directly because action. This is often reckoned a particularly loyal he pays the collecting and transmitting costs of course on the part of the nationals. In most in- the enterprise. As the work grows, it becomes stances they have learned their lessons from ear- inevitable that someone must give more time to lier or present missionaries who brought it from it and presently an assistant secretary or treas- the West. In one country I had occasion to list, urer is employed and a modest office is rented so with a veteran missionary, all the thirteen sep- that supporters can be kept informed. Printing arated Christian groups, some in sharp antago~ bills begin to be larger than purely voluntary nism to the others, and I found that not one of gifts will meet, so they absorb the gifts of some them had originated in the land itself. All had donors, part of which might have gone directly been imported from America or Great Britain.

to the work. From this point on costs are sure On the other hand, there are cases where na- to increase and the best anyone can do is to resist tional groups wish to obliterate the division increased expenses at every point. which has been brought from the West and find But it would be possible to administer the that they can do this only by severing their rela- American or British end of several boards or com- tion to the sending body to which they owe their mittees at slightly more than the present cost of knowledge of Christ. The hand of the West one. The three or four largest boards in America reaches over to restrain them and to maintain could unite their forces and reduce their "over- among them the conditions which have seemed head" to little more than the cost of the largest. necessary on this side of the sea. But when West- They deal with the same problems, cover the same ern divisions are healed it is discovered that these fields at many points, could meet the same difficul- restraints are not necessary and the groups flow ties in ten fields as easily as in eight, and could together. It would release many national groups release a great deal of money for field work. Ad- for their larger and more efficient service if the ministration costs more at the point where all divisions of the sending churches were healed.

bills are highest, namely, in the home offices. Even III. The divisions in the Christian Church so, it must not be overlooked that administrative tend to magnify distinctions within the Christian

message rather than to emphasize the central initial, simpler steps in the Christian faith. But heart of the message which is common to all in- the serious danger is that in presenting to new telligent believers. The Gospel got its start in believers the special accents which mark us here the first place on very simple terms. The divisions we may shadow to their minds the big, central which now mark the Western Church' are not realities by which we all live. As wise helpers of native to the Gospel but are native rather to us. the faith of our brethren we have no wish to close It is not fair to load up the Gospel in a new land any pathway of discussion which may open bewith acquired elements which are not essential fore them, but our own part is to give them right beginnings in the simpler faith with which the to it. church starts. Courses that rest on our divisions We need not minimize the importance of the really misrepresent the Christian faith, which is meant to bring us together, not to separate us as things that divide us, but there can be no doubt believers. that the things that are common to us are the greater things, the central things, of our faith. Avoiding any exaggeration of the hindrance Or, to word it differently, the simpler things of caused in the missionary movement by our Westthe Gospel are the common things; the more in- ern divisions, there is danger and hindrance tricate things, the profounder implications of the enough in those divisions to drive us to heal them, faith are the debated things which are the ground or at least to ignore them, when we undertake to of our differences. We need not decry our own give others the essential Gospel through which we divisions even when we deprecate the transmis- have been saved. sion of them to others who have still to take the Present Trends in Foreign Missions Dr. Cornelius H. Patton in his address at the opening session of the conferences for the newly appointed missionaries of the American Board, set forth the following four- teen points showing some of the present-day trends in foreign missions: 1. To transfer leadership and ownership to the national Christians of each land as early as pos- sible.

2. To recognize more fully the responsibility of governments and to cooperate with them in so far as fundamental Christian principles allow.

3. To encourage and conserve the values of indigenous religion and culture wherever found, seeking always to domesticate Christian ideals and institutions in the environment and tradition of each land.

4. To maintain, as may be necessary, the distinction between Christianity and so-called Christian ci viliza tion.

5. To interpret the Christian message in such a way as to make it applicable to the total life of a people.

6. To make evangelism complete by emphasizing the Christ-sp,irit as the saving element in all proc- esses of social improvement.

7. To stress the improvement of rural communities as the special need of the hour.

8. To adapt education to the circumstances .of a given people and as furnishing the background for national strength as well as for the development of the religious life.

9. To offer motive and guidance in the effort to save the people of the East fr.om the mistakes of the industrial order of the West.

10. To work for the consolidation of the Christian forces throughout the world.

11. In the selection and training of missionary personnel to insist upon the highest degree of effi- ciency attainable.

12. To help people at home and abroad to realize and appreciate the world of our day as a unity of interests and aspirations.

13. To attempt to preach the eternal Gospel by word and in terms that men and women of this age will understand.

14. To find in the leadership and saving power of Christ the only hope of a distressed and bewil- dered yet spiritually hungry world.

Dr. Patton added that the American Board could honestly lay claim to having worked through the years along these lines with perhaps the exception of three which are new to the entire Christian world. -The Congregationalist.

Open Door in Savage N e"W Guinea*

By the REV. R. TAEUBER, St. Paul, Minnesota Executive Secretary, American Lutheran Mission in New Guinea W HEN the Venerable Senior Lutheran Mis- Gospel) even in the remote corners of the terri- sionary, Dr. John Flierl, and Missionary tory. While in the year of our Lord 1900 only Tremel first landed at Simbang forty-five two natives in that district had been converted years ago, no one was on the beach to meet them. to Christ, during the following thirty years After having pitched a tent to store their belong- 30,000 have been baptized after a thorough in- ings they went over to the nearest village looking struction lasting from three to six years. Dur- for natives, but not a soul could be found. The ing the year 1929, 4,000 natives were baptized men, women and children, together with every- and 4,633 others attended preparatory classes.

thing movable, had disappeared into the bush. This growth has been realized in spite of small These ambassadors of Christ realized that they beginnings, adverse times and paralyzing condi- were not wanted and were con- tions, and notwithstanding the fronted by an enemy behind a fact that during the World wall of passive and active re- War the mission was cut off sistance. The doors of New from its mother Church in Guinea were closed to them and Germany and was put into fortified with innumerable and hands entirely unprepared for a p par ently insurmountable the task. The work has devel- barriers. oped wonderfully and is now The New Guinea natives expanding at such a rate that were bloodthirsty savages and the churches at home have had cannibals. It is a miracle that to serve notice to the missiona- they did not kill and devour ries on the field that for eco- these white intruders. But as nomic reasons curtailment was ancient enemies were smitten necessary.

with blindness, so these na- The present white staff con- tives were smitten with fear TYPICAL OF THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN sists of thirty-six ordained misso that they did not dare to DARKNESS AND LIGHT IN NEW GUINEA sionaries, including one doctor, touch God's servants. Natives six nurses, twenty-one lay mis- after their conversion to Christ have said: sionaries, three women helpers and thirty-six "When we saw the big steamer far out off the married women.

coast, we thought that God had come down and There are twenty main stations, two seminaries, was rocking himself on the waves smoking a big four coconut plantations, one sawmill, two sup- cigar." The missionaries were thought to be ply stores, a health station, hospitals, schooners gods because of their white skin. and motor boats. In 170 schools 196 trained native It was only after fourteen years of hard and teachers are instructing 4,853 native children.

sacrificial labor by the pioneers that they saw There are also approximately 500 native helpers.

the first fruits of their faithful service. Then, in The outstanding feature of this mission is the 1900, they baptized the first two Papuans to ac- training of native evangelists. The Papuan cept Christ in that part of the island. Since then Christians are taught to consider it their duty the wall of pagan resistance has been crumbling to bring the miti (the Gospel) to their pagan more and more. Cannibals are still to be found neighbors and to the strangers in the interior.

in the interior and only recently two missiona- This is done at great sacrifice and even at the ries had to flee from spears and arrows. But on risk of life. Usually when a class is baptized the whole the doors are open to the miti (the some of the members volunteer to help in mission • Observations on my visit to the Territory of New Guinea, 1929-30. work to become trained helpers or to do "their bit" as untrained workers. R. Taeuber.

[205]

pause. Someone from the a u die n c e then asked: "Have you nothing to say?" Finally a tall Timbe man arose and said: "Our heads are hanging low. We will learn the new way."

At Quambu I had been invited by the native to at- tend the first confirmation and, with their missionary, to lay my hands on the young converts. At the close of the service a na- tive with troubled features arose and with bowed head slowly and hesitatingly came forward. At the lad- der leading up the plat- A CONGREGATION IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION. MANDANG, NEW GUINEA form, 10-12 feet above the ground, he paused, while During my visit to this far-away mission field all eyes were fixed on him. According to na- it was my privilege to attend several baptismal tive custom no one asked what he wanted, but festivals. At Sombore, a station 8,000 feet high all waited patiently. Suddenly his irresolution in the Cromwell Mountains, I saw Missionary seemed to vanish and he ascended the platform Wacke baptize the first fruits of that village- and said: thirty-two men and women. Ten years ago they "I want to make a short speech. Do you see this were cannibals; now they have become missiona- pUlpit with or without fruit? There is no fruit," ries of Christ. At the close of the services sev- he shouted at the top of his voice, while the audieral young men volunteered to become helpers, ence nodded assent. He continued: "I had while close by on the slope of the hill sat about hoped to present today my boy as a candidate for 150 people of the Timbe tribe, half naked, with the helpers' school, but my wife refused. I contheir grim savage faces and unsteady eyes. Their sulted her brothers but she would not yield to spears, bows and arrows were always at hand. their appeals. What can you do if you have such Will these, too, become Christians? a stubborn wHeT'

During the afternoon celebration one of the na- Saying this he de!,cended. Later the congre- tive teachers called for a Timbe woman (named Pui- pui) and, pointing to her as she stood before all the people, shouted to the Timbe men: "You Timbe are not men, you are women; you fear the spirits of the dead and the sorcerers and your neighbors. You would like to try the new way, but you are cowards. This woman here has the heart of a man, she has courage and has shown you what to do."

He paused and then INTERIOR OF THE SIMPLE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AT AMELE. NEW GUI~EA asked : "Now tell me, am I right or did I tell you a lie '?" There was a long

AN OPEN DOOR IN SAVAGE NEW GUINEA

gation took matters in hand and the boy is now preparing for m iss ion work.

Going up the Markham Valley for more than sev- enty-five miles on horse- back, I rode through a forty-mile stretch without passing a single village.

Years ago the Laewomba tribe had killed most of the inhabitants. The few remaining people settled farther up the river or took to the mountains.

Now the Laewomba are sending Christian evangel- ists to their benighted fel- TRAINING A NEW GUINEA BAND-WITH BRASS INSTRUMENTS AND SEA SHELLS low Papuans to bring them peace of heart and life. was creeping down from the mountains. The missionary pointed to one of our black carriers On the grass plains of the Azera district on and said: the upper Markham, we passed through village after village. A great change has taken place and there is a marked contrast between former "The other day this young man confessed to me conditions. The Christian settlements are clean- that ten years ago his father and other men of the er and more orderly. Men and women work; the village, while hunting in the bush, had suddenly children attend school; the natives greet you in come upon a woman of a hostile tribe. They seized a friendly manner; their whole life and appear- her and triumphantly carried her back to their ance shows that a new spirit has taken possession own village where she was hung all night,. danof them. gling from a pole to which her hands and feet had been tied under one of their huts. To prevent We were about to enter one village as darkness her screaming a man broke her jawbones with a club. The next morning this young man now carrying my pack, then a boy of about ten years, was se- lected to kill the woman with a wooden sword, after which the villagers feast- ed on her flesh."

Entering the village we heard another sound-not the screams of the poor captive woman but the tones of a little church bell calling the villagers to wor- ship. Anutu (God) was being honored in the small bush chapel after ten years of mission work; what a change!

A few years ago the Pa- puan natives were accus- BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE LUTHERAN MISSION AT CARABO tomed to trade children for f 0 0 d supplies, especially

durillg a famine. While some ate their ac- of his head to the soles of his feet, appears wear- quired yams, taro and the like, others feasted ing a demon mask. Beating his drum he dances on the. flesh of the bartered children. Now these into the open square continually praising himself people take their children to as the prince of darkness, of other villages, not to sell but lies and all evil and promising to put them in the mission his followers joys of life.

school. Then the beating of another Unbelieving skeptics who drum is heard as a snow-white scoff at Christian missions figure emerges from the bush should go to New Guinea and and also enters the square. He look into the eyes of former announces him s elf as the savages and cannibals and Prince of Light and Love and listen to their songs and demands obedience to Anutu pra~ers, .. and his miti (the Gospel); The Christian Papuans not he calls men and women to only meet for worship but they struggle against the power of also· have other mission gath- darkness, and to bear a cross; erings. Melanesian Day is a he promises true joy and happi- festival that lasts several days ness in the way of the Light and is attended by thousands and a blessed life hereafter.

of Christian and non-Christian The dark figure disappears in- natives. By sermon, pageant to a pit that has been prepared and dialogue the native teach- and covered with palm leaves ers, elders and others endeav- while the white figure raises or to deepen the knowledge the drum amid shouts of vic- and interest of the visitors and tory. The dark figure emerges to arouse enthusiasm for mis- A CHRISTIAN LINK BETWEEN THE RACES again to illustrate the reactions sion work among their be- of heathendom, but finally the nighted black brethren. They DR. J. FLIERL. THE SENIOR LUTHERAN dark figure flees into the bush have a unique way of illustrat- MISSIONARY. WITH HIS GRANDSON AND and disappears. The light of A NEW GUINEA CHILD.

ing Biblical teachings and Christian life. For the miti (the Gospel), of Anutu (God) has won.

example: Heathendom must be conquered.

The beating of a native drum far off in the bush May God give abundant light to His people in comes nearer and nearer. Thousands of eyes are New Guinea and help them to conquer darkness.

turned in the direction of the sound. Suddenly May His face shine upon them and may He be a dark figure, painted jet black from the crown gracious unto them.

WHAT IS THE COMPENSATION?

The full story will never be told of what missionaries have endured. Much of it has been borne in secret with that silent patience that seeks recompense only from God. They have said good-bye to parents and friends, many of whom they have never seen again on earth. Often on their return, they have only memories of father or mother and a marble slab or a plot of green in the graveyard. They send their children home and, having com- mitted them to God, settle down again to bear without complaint their wistful loneliness. The past few months have revealed all too poignantly the sufferings and the heartaches of our missionaries despite the courage with which theY have endured. Sdme are beset by dangers untold, by flood and famine and· banditry and war. Their hearts are broken by the sight of the need and suffering around them. They are burdened with the overwhelming weight of crass superstition and idolatry.

A missionary was asked what compensation he had found in his work for all the sacri- fices he had made. He took from his pocket a letter, worn with much handling, and read this sentence from an Oriental student: "But for you, I would not have known Jesus Christ, our Saviour. Every morning as I kneel down before God, I think of you and I pray."

"That," said the missionary, "is my compensation !" REV. C. DARBY FULTON, D. D.

Self;,Criticism of Missions Today*

By DR. OSCAR MAC MILLAN BUCK, Madison, N. J.

Professor of Missions and Comparative Religion at Drew University W E are in the beginnings, not merely of a sand mISSIOnaries in so-called non-Christian new age, but of a new decade that carries lands; they help in the support of over sixty-five the characteristics of a new age. In this thousand native teachers and preachers and workdecade of the nineteen hundred and thirties our ers; they conduct almost twenty thousand schools intercontinental consciousness has become vivid and educational institutions, from the kinder- and permanent. In this decade we have made a garten to the university, with over eight hundred definite commitment to a new world order. We thousand students; they are carrying on over have made an attempt to re- four hundred hospitals in one turn to "normalcy," such as we hun d red and twenty-three knew before the World War be- Are we up-to-date in our countries and imp 0 r tan t gan to tear up our Western civ- missionary methods? What is provinces. It is obviously im- ilization by the roots. The this Christian enterprise ac- possible in the short space of present goal is not "Back to complishing today in a mnd half an hour to critically ap- normalcy," but forward into a like India? We are at a crisis praise the place of this enor- new world-wide order, inclu- -perhaps the greatest since mously developed enterprise in sive of all the continents, all the Crucifixion. The mission- the midst of this extensively the races, all the nations, all ary enterprise and the Church developing world transforma- the classes and both sexes- itself is being severely criti- tion.

forward into the mist with the cized by the youth and those Let me say three things at ground trembling under our outside. the outset. First, I realize feet. The year just closed is Dr. Buck has just returned that this is a very serious time one of the most critical and sig- from a tour of India for the in which to criticize the mis- nificant in the history of man- purpose of examining criti- sionary enterprise. Christian kind; the new year before us cally the work on the field. He missions are in a retrenchment summons us to new thinking, shows some of the changes movement of considerable mag- new relationships, new organi- that must be made if Chris- nitude and of considerable zations, new fears, new hopes, tianity is to be at the heart of danger. It is possible that this and new deliverances. the forward movements in all great adjustment to new lines We are in the midst of the lands-not only on the edges. and new positions may end in great world-wide movements, His constructive criticisms catastrophe. The breakdown anyone of which is sufficient are worth reading. and the breakup of the work to revolutionize the world as of the previous generation we knew it away back in the would be a calamity. What nineteen hundred and twenties. I have been the church needs today is not criticism, but asked to appraise the present Christian mis- confidence, and any criticism that is careless, sionary enterprise in the light of this rapidly wild or reckless may do incalculable damage to a developing world situation, an enterprise which movement that has at its heart the redeeming reaches its fingers into the depths of all the con- Gospel of Jesus Christ.

tinents and which has its footholds on the borders Second, I realize that many missionary leaders, of all lands. those at the heart of the administration, are fully The Protestant churches of North America conscious that great changes are needed in the alone put thirty-five million dollars a year into missionary enterprise today. The good field mar- this commitment; they keep over fourteen thou- shal of the Protestant missions, Dr. John R. Mott, has published a volume entitled "The Present-Day • From an address on "A Critical Appraisal of the Missionary Enter- Summons to the World Mission of Christianity." prise in the Light of This Present World Situation," delivered at the One of the secretaries of the International Mis- Eleventh Quadrennial Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, Buffalo, New York, December 31, 1931. sionary Council dares to quote from a friend who [209]

said, "Within ten years the Protestant missions missions were prominent in the procession that will be so different as to be scarcely recognizable." marched around these ancient Jerichos of super- In the current number of the International Re- stition, ignorance, darkness, injustice, oppression view of Missions Dr. Qharles R. Watson, a for- and grief. mer Mission Board secretary, and today the President of the American University in Cairo, says: Having said this by way of introduction, let me "Frankly, it is missions as such that now need re- say that my criticism, my appraisal of Christian thinking; that the world changes since 1914 have missionary enterprise is not out of books, but it been revolutionary will, I think, be universally is out of my own experience. I myself come out conceded; that missions have experienced any of confusion of mind. I am just out of India, drastic changes will be claimed by no one." Both whither I went as secretary of the commission on the mission field and in North America there sent by the International Missionary Council and are many who realize that the Christian mission- cooperating bodies to study the Christian colleges ary enterprise is at present inadequate for the of India. I was also in India five years ago for nineteen hundred and thirties. We do not need eight months as the companion and associate of to drag such leaders into a more adequate pro- that modern St. Paul-Dr. Stanley Jones. gram and strategy. They are moving as rapidly as we will let them move into a program that is When I returned to India this last year I found adequate for the coming day. in five years such changes, such a shift in the whole missionary enterprise and its relationship Third, I do not intend to criticize the Christian to the life of the land, that I was thrown for a missions on the basis of failure in the past. Fail- time into great darkness and confusion of mind. ures there have been, but failure there has not I have had to work my way slowly out of that conbeen. Reverse the picture. Those things which fusion and I speak of the things which I have seen have been put into statistical tables and which and the things which I have learned. many have considered as the principal result of Christian missions, put those in as the by-product, An IDustration From India and what have been considered as the by-product, consider as the principal results of Christian mis- Let me take India as an illustration of what I sions, and what do we see? Static civilizations have to say in appraising the missionary enterhave become mobile. My mother went to India prise. This is the oldest and in some ways the sixty years ago. (She is still living, thank God.) most successful of our mission fields. During those sixty years she has seen an India that was static and inert aroused and moving so In the first place, the Christian missionary enrapidly that any man who is away from India for terprise is being forced from the heart of these a few months goes back to find a strangely great movements, which are developing and exchanged land. panding with such rapidity, out to the circumfer- ence of these movements. On the one side we Another great phenomenon is the "approxima- have this situation developing so rapidly along tion of religions." The great religions of the many lines as to be almost revolutionary, and on world are moving toward Christianity and are the other side we have a great Christian institubridging the chasms that separated them from tionalism with machinery, heavy and intricate, Christian ideas and ideals, from Christian prin- unable to adjust itself quickly to the turns in the ciples and ethics. Again, it is not an exaggera- road. Christian missions seem to lack a steering tion to say that the conscience of the world today gear equal to the heavy mechanism which they is more Christian than it has ever been. The min- possess. Conditions have changed so rapidly that istry to the under-privileged and to the sick has they have not been able to adapt themselves to gone far beyond the Christian Church, and has these tremendous changes in Indian life. As a now become the concern of States. Christian result, these great movements are going past us. friendships have had a powerful influence. The They may not be un-Christian, or anti-Christian, ethical wholesomeness of many Christian lives and one might welcome this fact, but they ignore and of Christian homes established in non-Chris- Christianity, as they move toward their goals. tian lands tell the same story. The proletariat The Christian missionary enterprise, if it is to movement, the women's movement–all these play its part in the nineteen hundred and thirties, great transformations in the life of the mission and to speak to men's consciences and minds with fields are results, in a large measure, of the Chris- authority and power, must move into the center tian missionary enterprise of the Protestant of these great movements. That involves a new churches. We do not claim that they are alto- strategy, a new alignment, and a new effort on gether due to missions-but at least Christian the part of the Christian churches. It means withdrawal at certain places; concentration at other places. It means unified thinking and con-

SELF-CRITICISM OF MISSIONS TODAY

certed action on the part of widely different de- education in the nineteen hundred and thirties nominations. and forties. Said one official, "The finest thing Take the Nationalist Movement in India. What that Christian missions could do in India would outstanding Christian leaders have we in this be to close all its men's colleges and turn them movement, and Protestant movements have been into women's colleges." We are not awake to our in India for two hundred years? There are some opportunity. There are only three small Chrisyounger Christian men coming on. It was a tian colleges and three larger colleges for women great loss to the Christian Church of India when in India. Only three and one-half per cent of the K. T. Paul died last year, for he was rapidly mak- students in Christian colleges of India are in the ing his way into the inner councils of that great women's colleges. Ninety-six and one-half per development. But Indian Christianity is still a cent are in the men's colleges. The women are minority group on the edges of the Nationalist not doing their share in this great, developing women's movement in India, which carries the Movement. Take the great movement of the proletariat of regeneration of India so deeply in its heart.

India. These fifty million untouchables, a part The Influence of Education of the proletariat movement of the world, are moving forward without wise Christian leader- Take the field of education. Our educational ship and without efficient lay leaders. They work is not in the heart of the movement of the desperately need wise, trained leaders who can day. It is being pushed to the edges. Christian lead this multitude out of their Egypt of disabili- missions have had a splendid record in education.

ties into their Canaan of equalities with other peo- Eight per cent of the colleges of India are Chris- ples in India. Christian missionaries were the first tian. Sixteen per cent of the students who go to go to the untouchables. We were the ones that through colleges in India go through Christian drew attention to their lot. We walked into their colleges. We have the opportunity to mold one hovels and flashed the light of a better day into out of every six college graduates, but the printheir dim eyes. We sat down and, pointing with cipals of these colleges recognize that we are slip- .our fingers to the letters of the alphabet, taught ping, and it was because of their request that this them to read. We made out of them a separate commission was sent out to suggest how the community, so that they were no longer untouch- Christian colleges of India could work back into ables-they were Christians-a separate fold. We the center of things. We are tied to a state sysdid not constantly keep sending leaders back, as tem of education which is still wandering in the Moses and Aaron were sent back to their fellows, wilderness, which is determined by the poverty of with the word "Thus sayeth the Lord God, let my India rather than by what is good for India's welpeople go"; and now Gandhi claims to be their fare; in this situation the C:p.ristian colleges find champion. The spinning wheel and the "un- themselves unable to use adequately the opportutouchables" are his favorite themes. nities which they themselves create. There are The Great Women's Movement more non-Christian teachers in the Christian col- leges for men in India than there are Christian Take the great women's movement in India to- teachers. There are three hundred and ninetyday. The president of the Women's Educational seven non-Christian teachers in the thirty-two Conference, speaking at Lahore, said that the Christian colleges for men, while the Christian Christian missionaries were responsible for the teachers number three hundred and fifty-seven. In beginnings of the women's movement in India. many a Christian institution non-Christians are She paid a high tribute to the Christian mission- teaching science and philosophy-two tremenaries, but their leadership is largely gone from dously important subjects for the nineteen hunthe women's movement in India. Theosophists dred and thirties.

lead the procession now. Christian missions for There is, of course, an overwhelming prepon- women have been too suspicious of the Nationalist derance of non-Christian students in Christian Movement, too unwilling to trust that movement colleges-eighty-seven and one-half per cent in with its traditions and ideals out of the past of the men's Christian colleges are non-Christian.

India. And yet we still hold a very strategic In India the largest American college has a stu- place in the women's movement. Christian wom- dent body ninety-seven per cent non-Christian, en's colleges are the best all-round colleges in In- and the largest British college has also a non- dia. We were told there that the finest thing that Christian student body ninety-seven per cent.

Christian missions could do in India would be to With a faculty so largely non-Christian, and with prepare for the great avalanche of Hindu and a preponderatingly non-Christian student body, Moslem women who would be demanding higher how can we expect Christian colleges of India, or

of any land, to create more than a mild Christian missionary enterprise before we can go far in influence? They ought to be making a profound meeting, joyfully, adequately and enthusiastically, Christian impact upon the situation. With the the claims of this new decade. In large measure crowded curriculum and the efforts to keep up the best youth of the colleges and of the churches with the administration and the routine, our have been lost for the missionary task of the Christian missionaries can not give themselves Church of Christ. We must speak a vocabulary adequately to personal contacts with men and that they can understand. We must move out women, or with students. into a world that they appreciate as the world in which they live. Every newspaper sounds the Again, I would like to say that the great fallacy bugle call. A new world is forming for better or in modern missions is the conception that many for worse. For one thing the student today is out means much. It does not. Many Christians do of patience with the word "home" and the word not mean much Christianity. Many centers oc- "foreign." He wishes to deal with the whole cupied do not mean much accomplished, and many world and not a divided world. These movements, institutions do not necessarily mean much Chris- these crises, these clashes of which we hear, tian influence. We must not depend on the statis- stretch clear across the continents in these ninetical tables to estimate the power of Christianity. teen hundred and thirties. Is it not time to take The Kingdom of Heaven is not a chamber of com- the word "foreign" out of the Christian missionmerce. In the strange mathematics of Jesus one ary enterprise? We must enlist the youth of the may be more important than ninety and nine. world in the service of Christ for all the world. The most stirring things I saw in India were not buildings or crowds. Among others, a most I close with two brief words of hope. This is a stirring sight was the face of a Burmese girl be- day when God is working. Jesus Christ in His longing to the Gospel Team sent to India from day saw the Kingdom of God moving across the Judson College, Burma; another was a young threshold to form a new era. He went out to meet Christian apologist in a small village of India, it at dawn, and expected God to work His martalking to a crowd of Mohammedans; and an- vels in that new day. He kept this attitude of other was a Lutheran communion service at expectancy to the end. As He hung on the Cross Guntur. Not many necessarily, but much. He was still eagerly expectant-and just beyond' "this day" loomed "paradise." God is creating Too Much Finances and it is time for us to work with Him.

Again, I am convinced that we have put finances The last thing I say is that we must not forget too much to the front in modern missions. At the Power that may dwell in a single human perhome we have made the collection plate and the sonality. Under the influence of this Power eleven duplex envelope rather than the Cross the symbol disciples "turned the world upside down." One of missions; as a result, we seem to say, "If any disciple became the great apostle to the Gentiles. man would be Christ's disciple, let him join the Two German students set the Protestant missionchurch and make his subscription and so follow ary enterprise to going in Europe. One young me." We have spoiled a good word "missions," English cobbler and one young Cambridge don which means "sending," and have made it mean woke the churches of England to look across the "spending." Sacrificial enthusiasm was charac- seas. Five college students started the Foreign teristic of the first missions and finances were Missionary Movement in North America. A secondary. When enthusiasm dies out we must handful of young men at Mt. Hermon heard the struggle to keep up the finances. What we need call and seized the opportunity forty-five years to do is to bring in the tides of enthusiasm for a ago and started the greatest Christian crusade of new world, a Christ-like world, and the finances all history. The power in the personality of will be lifted by the impact of the tide. Jesus is not exhausted. I do not believe that we have yet reached the frontiers of the dream, the Other constructive criticisms I might make, but hope, the enthusiasm of Jesus Christ for the let me close by saying that the youth, the best of world. According to His faith it will yet be done our Christian youth, must be recaptured for the unto Him.

There is no denying the faet that there is much muddled and confused thinking today with regard to Foreign Missions. and there is assuredly widespread ignorance and misunderstanding. It is to be feared also that there is a great deal of nllsrepresentation.

When. for example. it is stated that the Foreign Missionary work of the Church has lost sight of its primary evangelistic purpose and has become educational and philanthropic, the statement represents either ignorance or misrepresentation. The Foreign Mission work of our Church stands solidly on the great commission of our Lord. Its representatives have gone out to preach the Gospel, to make Jesus Christ known as the only Saviour of the world; to tell the stOry of His life and His death and His rising again, and to declare the meaning and the joyous message of His Cross and His Resurrection. RoBERT E. SPEER.

A STUDENT GOSPEL ITEAM STARTING OUT FROM KAREN AND BURMESE

Student Evangelists In Burma By the REV. H. 1. MARSHALL, Insein, Rangoon Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Society H ONK! HONK! sounds the horn of the big ciation-"Climbing Jacob's Ladder" or "Lord, motor bus as it stands outside the door of Make Me More Humble." the dormitory of the Karen Seminary at Insein, not far from Rangoon. The driver is im- The last fellow comes running out with his patient for he has been waiting half an hour. cornet under his arm and, as he tucks his last With utter disregard of time he has come half an book into his bag, makes a flying leap at the back hour earlier than the time appointed. The boys, step of the bus as it starts down the hill. The coming from the dining hall, have run up to their sound of the songs die out in the distance and anrooms to get their Karen bags in which there is a other student campaign has started on its way. blanket, a Bible and a few song books. Others rush up with brass band instruments and a big A week or more ago a call came from some bass drum. This must be tied on the back of the rather discouraged pastor of a Karen village bus because there is no room inside. church, asking that a group of students come out and help him stir up the spiritual life in his vil- This is not a theatrical company starting off for lage. The group of Christian students was sea tour in the country, but an evangelistic band of lected and has met to pray that God would theologs and one or two teachers. They climb into cleanse their hearts and prepare them to become the bus, the bags are put under the seats and the channels of blessing to those to whom they go. crowd which gathers to see them off starts to sing They also pray that the Spirit of God will prepare a chorus: "Our Motto Is Service," "Living for the hearts of those to whom they are going, and Jesus," or "Dear Old Pals," or they may begin that they, as a group, may be welded into a spiritone of their favorite Negro spirituals, which the ual unity, with power from on high. Karen boys delight to sing with so much appre- When the bus has traveled some distance they enjoy another devotional quiet time, disturbed [213J

only by the throbbing of the engine. By the time all squat on the floor. Surrounding villages and the appointed village is reached the group has their opportunities are discussed, also the needs been welded together by song and happy pleas- of the school children. The work is divided among antry and prayer. They have become jolly pals the various members of the team: the school and are ready to stand by each other under all where they will conduct song services, teach Bible circumstances. They announce their arrival by a classes, play games and tell stories to the little song or a tune on a horn and the village children tots. Others in apostolic fashion, two by two, will come running out to gaze on the new arrivals with visit the houses of the non-Christians, or of back- all the ecstasy that the American small boy greets sliders. After the plans for the morrow have the arrival of the circus. been completed each member rolls up in his The Church elders come and lead the way to blanket and soon all are off to "the land of nod." the house which is to be the headquarters of the The next day after morning rice each member campaigners for the next two or three days. All living together in one house helps to keep the of the team retires to his corner with his Bible unity of the group and to maintain the high spir- preparing for his assigned work. Then the visiitual level at which the leaders, whether mission- tors go out and begin their round of calls at the ary or Karen, always aim to keep the team. homes. Everything is characterized by personal witnessing. "Preaching" is not allowed. Recent- That evening lights are taken to the village ly one young man, with his two companions, came chapel, or are hung on bamboos in the open place to a house where an old man was puttering between the houses, and mats are spread on the around on his back veranda. The student asked ground. Only those who have to remain at home the privilege of coming up and talking to him to watch for fear of thieves stay away from this about Jesus.

meeting. The band arrives and begins to tune The old man replied gruffly that he did not care up. The children draw in closer and closer. After anything about Jesus. The student replied, "Will the leaders have had a few moments of prayer, you allow us to come and talk about ourselves?"

the whole team comes and opens the exercises The old man had no objection, so the young men with a song. Good feeling and jolly fellowship went up and squatted beside him. After a few abound for they feel that Christ has made life words of general conversation the leader began full of joy and has given them freedom from the telling of his early childish pranks, then of how terrifying fears of heathenism. he came to have a more serious view of life as he The songs and stunts that follow are side- learned its meaning through Christ. splitting and the people enjoy it. Laughter makes The old man had dropped his work and was impossible any active opposition on the part of listening intently. Then he said: "Come into the those who dislike Christian preachers, or of house and sit down," and with true oriental hos- Buddhists who come expecting to hear their re- pitality spread a mat for them to sit on. The ligion maligned. Even opponents find themselves other two students each told his experience and enjoying the evening so much that when one of answered a number of questions. They so won the students is introduced as having something the old man's confidence that he was glad to join to tell about himself that they eagerly listen to with them in a prayer to God for help and guid- his Christian testimony. ance.

One Christian student tells what a disobedient Only two or three houses may be visited in a and foolish young man he once was, and then how morning, but in almost every case the visit is a new spirit and new life came into his heart and long enough for the students to tell their experi- he became a Christian with changed ideals and a ence and explain it and to "pray through" with new joy and outlook on life. All are interested some member of the household who shows a real from beginning to end and hardly realize that this interest. Many decisions for Christ have been is the religion that they had looked upon as some won in this way.

new foreign foolishness. Other members of the team go to the village After the concert the village teacher, or pastor, school where they teach Gospel choruses to the and one or two elders are invited to come to the children, or action songs that are greatly enjoyed.

guest house and unite in prayer. Tomorrow is Then follow Bible lessons fitted to the children of another day with exacting duties and privileges. the different ages. At intervals all go out in the They pray "to be led to make out the best pro- open for a group game and some of the village gram," "to use men to the best advantage and to grown ups may be inveigled into limbering up win the largest number of those who have not and playing volley ball or "three-deep." The found the abundant Life." A regular "round morning ends with more songs and rousing testi- table" is held even though there is no table and monies by two team members.

STUDENT EVANGELISTS IN BURMA

The afternoon follows much the same routine is difficult to give each one the needed personal and after the last service the members of the Gos- help. They are told the importance of "food, air pel team transform themselves into a football and exercise" (Bible reading, prayer and service).

team and playa game with the village boys. The The village teachers are given the names of those people of Burma are taking to football (soccer) who responded and the church, if there is one in all over the country and such a game is sure to the village, is urged to follow up the work.

bring out a crowd. This serves as good publicity Next morning amid the villagers' hearty shout to advertise the meeting in the evening. The of "Return Happily," the team starts back with good fellowship of the team and their fair play songs of rejoicing and thanksgiving. In the bus makes a favorable impression. they may hold a "round table" in which each The evening program is not like an ordinary member tells what this excursion has meant to evangelistic service for a crowd of Burmese and him. Wonderful testimonies reveal the effect on Karen villagers does not look much like an Ameri- their own lives. Their dull routine of classwork can church audience. Non-Christians do not get has taken on a new meaning. They have found much out of an ordinary sermon. How many such have been wasted on the desert air! The first point is to win their attention, then their interest and then to instruct them. The band opens the meeting and is a never failing drawing- card. Next comes a concert, which perhaps more resembles a variety entertainment. There are songs, comic and serious, various stunts to pro- voke the opposition-killing laughter, and a simple Bible drama. When the people feel happy they are much more receptive to the joyful Gospel mes- sage than when they are oppressed by the fear of the law.

When the concert is over and the last lingerers have gone home, some boys are still seen holding quiet talks with those whom they met in their house to house visits. Finally, no matter how late the hour, the team enjoys a devotional hour be- fore retiring. Experiences are exchanged, plans for the morrow talked over and prayed over and then the silent figures are seen wrapped up in their blankets on the floor. Some empty spaces show that a few are seeking to get still closer to the great Source of Power. They quietly steal off to a quiet spot and there pour out their souls to God in prayer that certain ones may not fail to A GOSPEL TEAM READY FOR A FOOTBALL GAME. (MR. DYER IS THIRD FROM THE RIGHT) make a decision for Christ on the morrow.

Sunday services may be dispensed with and the weak spots in their armour which they resolve to day spent in personal work. Everything points repair while there is yet time. A new vision of toward definite decisions and at the close of the Christ has been experienced and some have a new forenoon testimony meeting for the older chil- realization of what service really means. They dren, an invitation is given. In the evening there have experienced the joy of the reaper. After is another concert with its usual good fellowship such an experience nothing short of life-changing in which each item is given with a purpose. will satisfy one for a life work. While one member of the team, or one group is on the platform, the others sit with bowed heads, The church visited has also taken on new life. praying that the word spoken or sung may carry The pastor has seen over the edges of the high a message to some one in the audience. ruts into which he had fallen. The elders have had a vision of their duties and the Christians As the final invitation is given the members have found a new joy in their worship. Most of of the team scatter among the listeners, giving a all, the theological seminary is no longer a place quiet word of exhortation here and there. Usually for dry theorizing and dead orthodoxy, but it is a the effort is not without its reward and some- place where there is a pulsating, abundant life times the number who respond is so great that it that must be shared with those who have it not.

Our Missionary Hymns

Revision?

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., ..:( Princeton, New Jersey Editor of the Moslem World; Author of "Across the World of Islam," etc.

t – "FROM- GREENLAND'S ICY MOUNTAINsn T HERE are diversities of gifts but the same canon of St. Asaph in 1817 and soon after was ap- spirit. Some missionaries have been pio- pointed Bishop to Calcutta, as successor to the neer explorers, others bold apostles or flam- first Bishop, Dr. Middleton. Bishop Heber is ing evangelists; some have exercised gifts of heal- described as a brilliant scholar, a true poet, a ing, others of administration; some have been devoted parish clergyman, a fascinating persondistinguished scholars and linguists or translators ality, loved and admired by all who knew him. of the Scriptures. Reginald Heber (1783-1826) The Earl of Shaftsbury spoke in highest terms of became immortal through his missionary hymns, his character, saying: "No man ever equalled written both before and after he went out as Bishop Heber. His talents were of the most exthe second Anglican Bishop of Calcutta. Among quisite character. If he were not a Socrates, able his fifty-seven hymns, five are well-known in the to knock down by force of reasoning the most churches today: "Hosanna to the Living God"; stubborn opposers, he was like Orpheus, who led "Brightest and Best of the Sons of the Morning" ; even stones and trees by the enchantment of his "Holy, Holy, Holy"; "The Son of God goes Forth music." Bishop Heber was a warm supporter of to War"; and "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." the missionary societies of the Church of England Dr. Eugene Stock characterized the last of those and of the Bible Society. He made earnest efforts mentioned as the greatest of all missionary to unite the Church Missionary Society and the hymns. It has been very widely used and has Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, saying, been translated into the leading languages of "Why should there be two societies for the same Europe and of many on the mission fields. Is the precise object?" He actually formulated a plan of hymn, as some say, "too old-fashioned and con- union. ventional for present-day use"? One meets with strong prejudice against certain of its expres- Bishop Middleton had declined to license the sions, but closer study will reveal new elements of missionaries in Bengal or to ordain natives, alpower and beauty. though he learned to value their services, but Bishop Heber's policy was quite different. He Reginald Heber was born at Malpas, Chester, avoided friction with the civil authorities, made England, and at an early age began to write friends with the Baptist and Congregationalist poetry. At Oxford he produced a prize poem en- missionaries, and put the work of evangelization titled "Palestine." Later he traveled in Northern at the front. He sought to build up educational Europe and became rector of Hodnet in 1807. In institutions and to increase the number of mission 1815 he delivered the Bampton lectures, was made stations. But his excessive labors in a trying cli- [216] mate were brought to a sudden termination by In the revival of 1858 several converted sailors death from apoplexy at Trichinopoly on April 3, were on board the "North Carolina," a frigate of 1826, at the early age of forty. the U. S. Navy. When they compared nationalities Four years before his consecration as Bishop it was found that ten countries were represented.

he wrote his great missionary hymn under cir- One man said that he came from Greenland, cumstances that are most interesting. whereupon they spontaneously and heartily sang Dean Howson, in the Art Journal for June, the international stanzas of this old hymn.

1873, relates that Mr. Heber, then rector of Hod- When Dr. Alexander Duff returned from Cal- net, was visiting Dean Shirley, dean of 'St. Asaph cutta on his first furlough and thrilled large audi- and vicar of Wrexham, his father-in-law, just be- ences with his appeals for India, he closed a pow- fore Whit-Sunday, 1819. A royal letter had been erful address given before the Church Missionary issued, calling for missionary offerings in aid of Society with these words: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, on "Oh, that the blessed era were greatly hastened! that particular day. Mr. Heber had gone to hear Oh, that the vision of that mitred minstrel who the dean preach and to take his share of the erewhile sung so sweetly of 'Greenland's icy Sunday evening lectures just established in that mountains' and 'India's coral strand' were speedchurch. On the Saturday previous, he was asked ily realized! that glorious vision wherein, rapt to prepare some verses to be sung at the close of into future times, he beheld the stream of Gospel the morning service. Sitting at the window of the blessings rise, and gush, and roll onward till it old vicarage, in a short time he produced this hymn-except the lines, "Waft, waft, ye winds, embraced every land and circled every shore- His story," which he wrote later. Only one change was made in the copy-"heathen" being put in- Till like a sea of glory, stead of "savage" nations. This was the first of It spread from pole to pole. modern missionary hymns that speaks imperatively to the conscience and at the same time with "Even so, Lord Jesus! come quickly: even so. persuasion and tenderness. It came as a trum- Amen." pet-call to duty. And then we are told that Duff sat down amid Not until 1823, when the hymn came to Ameri- a tempest of applause. can notice, did it receive the appropriate tune by Dr. Lowell Mason, now so familiar. The story of Does the hymn still appeal today? Or does it its composition reads like romance. need revision? Noone disputes that its language is chaste, its structure logical (once we grant the A lady residing in Savannah, Georgia, had in premises) and that it conforms in its imagery and some way become possessed of a copy of the rhythm to the laws of good hymnody. words, sent to this country from England. She was arrested by the beauty of the poetry and its The fact is that this hymn offers a concise possibilities as a hymn. But the meter of 7s, 6s, summary of the modern missionary enterprise as D., was almost new in this period; there was no conceived by the men who laid its foundations. tune which would fit the measure. She had been The first stanza proclaims the universality of the told of a young clerk in a bank, Lowell Mason by task; the second its necessity,. the third its name, just a few doors away down the street. It urgency,. the fourth its certainty of accomplishwas said that he had the gift for making beautiful ment. One could scarcely crowd an argument for songs. She sent her son to this genius in music, the basis, the aim, the motive and the goal of and in a half-hour's time he returned with this missions into smaller compass than we have in composition. Like the hymn it voices, it was done these four verses of eight lines each. at a stroke, but it will last through the years. An article recently appeared in the Christian An interesting passage in Heber's "Journal of Century deprecating "the slump in foreign misa Voyage to India" refers to the "spicy breezes" sions," and the writer gave reasons for decrease in that can be detected under certain circumstances, gifts and candidates. His diagnosis was masterly. thirty or forty miles from Ceylon. He said the churches today have lost the sense of Christ's supremacy and the unique character of His message. He is looked upon by many as only one among many saviours. Men have lost the sense of urgency; no longer do men worry to save Whatever may be true of odors wafted by lost souls or to evangelize the world in one gener- breezes from Ceylon seaward, there is no doubt ation. They have lost the sense of Christ's suffi- that the odor of the sweet ointment of this mis- ciency; there is no longer the calm assurance that sionary hymn poured out for Christ has been He alone can meet all of humanity's needs and wafted as a witness to all the world for over a aspirations.

century. It has been an inspiration to missionary If this be true of some of our churches and some gatherings held in many tongues. of our pulpits, then Bishop Heber's hymn comes

as a challenge. Chains of error still bind men and "Perhaps one of the most illuminating ways to women and little children in Africa and India. Lady Simons' recent book on "Slavery" and Kath- study idolatry sympathetically and scientifically is erine Mayo's "Volume Two" on child-marriage in India, make one ashamed of humanity. Along to watch what is done with a broken idol. The many an ancient river and in many a palmy plain superficial observer or the globe-trotter often THE RIGHT REV. REGINALD HEBER. D. D.. BISHOP OF CALCUTTA says: 'The Indians only think of their idols as there are still seen the horrors of heathenism and photographs of the divine, and they mean to them there are those who call us to deliver them from age-long error and darkness. exactly what the Sistine Madonna does to us.' If such an one really desires to learn whether an It was not the intention of Bishop Heber to assert that the inhabitants of Ceylon were sinners idol be only a photograph, let him watch what is vile above other men, but to point out, by one example of conditions in his day, the need for a done if a linga be broken. We have seen that it Saviour from sin in all its terrible forms in all the world and the tragedy of spiritual blindness cannot be repaired or mended, but must be rein the worship of the creature rather than the moved, and no man, Brahman, mason, or low- Creator-whether on the Gold-coast of Chicago or of West Africa- caste, dare enter into the inner shrine and lay Bows down to wood and stone. hands on a broken linga. "

There is no more sympathetic and truthful de- "When finally a sacred bull, by means of a gold scription of Hinduism extant than "The Rites of the Twice-born" by Mrs. J. St. Clair Stevenson or silver wire, has drawn the broken idol out (1920). It gives the detailed life-story of a Brahman from birth and babyhood to death and of the temple, it can be touched; so then the the funeral pyre. In the chapter on temple worship she writes: Brahmans take it, pack it up most carefully with sweets or sugar, and some high-caste gentleman, carrying it in his hand, drives or goes by rail to the sea. There he goes out in a boat and drops the parcel containing the linga into deep water."

Mrs. Stevenson alludes to the resulting Sakti- worship. "So widely spread is this sect that no book on modern Brahmanism would be complete which did not refer to it. For the sake of truth it may even be the terrible and austere duty of some one to investigate it but the present writer confesses herself unable to sully either her pages or her memory with further details."

"Can we whose souls are lighted with wisdom from on high" continue to discus-s the spiritual values of higher Hinduism and deny to the masses of India the lamp of life? If we no longer feel the urgency of our message it is because we have lost the overwhelming sense of its necessity. He who knows what salvation is for himself must share the good news.

Salvation! 0 Salvation! The joyful sound proclaim Till earth's remotest nation Has learned Messiah's name.

There is no substitute for the missionary pas- sion. To revive the spirit of evangelism, to restore the note of immediacy, to convince the world that we have a message sufficient for all men, every- where and always, we must go back to the Gospel as proclaimed by the apostles: "Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures and rose again."

Waft, waft, ye winds, His story, And you, ye waters, roll, Till like a sea of glory It spreads from pole to pole.

This missionary hymn does not need revlsIOn. It needs reiteration and revival. Mrica and India and we ourselves still need the old Gospel.

Untouchables by Whom

Touch India* By REV. WARREN H. WILSON, D. D., New York Secretary of the International Association of Agricultural )::.. Missions and a Member of the Mass Movement Survey Commission for India I T may be well to state what the mass-move- mands put a severe strain upon the missionaries ment in India is. From about 1880 to 1900 and tested the resources of the missions, which many converts came to the missions in India had not the facilities nor the experience needed from the outcaste or depressed classes. These to train so many illiterate and degraded people.

are of castes below the estima- It was not an attractive.task, tion of Hindus, but within the yet the missionaries have gone Hindu religion, who inherit at In India a population nearly about it bravely, and I am told birth the doing of menial and one-half the population of the t hat three-fourths of the degrading tasks in the villages United States is considered Christians in India are drawn of India. They are untoucha- "untouchable" by the various from this level of Indian socible; and in South India they castes. They are condemned ety.

are unapproachable. S 0 m e by birth to poverty and the The Survey Commission, en- come from aboriginal tribes most menial tasks. The Hin- gaged in the work of prepar- whom the Hindus and Moham- du religion and social system ing information that will be medans have oppressed. They offers them no escape except made available to all missions, sought Christian baptism, in t'hrough death. Christianity visited about two hundred vil- many cases confessedly, be- alone has offered them life lages in selected sample areas.

cause of its justice to the op- and hope. Multitudes have We interviewed about 11500 pressed, and for social and eco- sought this way out. What heads of families, making rec- nomic advantage. ,has been the result? What ords of their economic, social, They were not sought out by are the failures and the suc- educational arid religious expe- the missionaries in any way cesses recorded in Christian riences. There are said to be commensurate to the numbers missions? Dr. Wilson, who forty to sixty millions of these converted. They came of them- has recently returned from depressed classes in India.

selves. Many missionaries are inspecting many of these out- They usually live, at least in still in doubt as to their real caste communities, reports North India, on the hottest'- conversion and are still slow vividly what he has seen and and least desirable margin of to expect anything good from what he considers the next the village, outside the wall, in such wholesale "conversion." steps for their elevation and mud-houses, possess a few bul- The untouchables not only con- christianization. locks or buffaloes, some chick- fessed that they sought mate- ens, pigs and a few tools.

rial and social benefits, but Some of them pOssess a little they also demanded that the missionaries baptize land. All are forth-putting in business and are all the members of their families and all the fam- beginning to accumulate rupees. But their status ilies of their status in their villages. These de- is little changed, so far as we could observe, by reason of their conversion to Christianity. They • An address at the Twelfth Anniversary of the Association of Agri- still have the cleaning of the sewage refuse from the houses, sweeping the streets, carrying mescultural Missions. The Mass-Movement Survey. to assist in which sages and doing other menial services at birth and death, which are accounted unclean. Dr. Wilson was called to India. was one of three systematic studies On the other hand, these outcastes are secure made last year. The report is being prepared by Dr. J. W. Pickett. against hunger. They are paid in clothing and the director of the survey. It will be published by the National Chris- tian Council of India. The Institute of Social and Religious Research . has had much to do with all these studies which are an expression of the critical and intellectual spirit which desires to know the truth and to act upon experience. W. H. W.

[219]

food, and within their social degradation they are The mission colleges are a problem by them- protected by Indian society, as others are pro- selves and their stateis to be found described in the tected who perform an office and fulfill their part. report of the Commission on Higher Education.

Their families are usually small; and in spite of Dr. Lindsay's statement confirms my observation all that has been said in some recent books, few that the colleges are doing nothing extensive for children are born to them. They have found some the untouchables who make up so vast a majority way of adjustment to the over-population of the of the Indian Christians. Medical service shows land that would surprise some. Their families are up better; though here also the larger hospitals just large enough to continue the stock without are used for the most part by the better educated increasing the "pressure on the land." classes, and by the wealthy whose fees and contri- I was surprised at finding these people neither butions help to support them. Agricultural mis- brutalized nor miserable. Their features are like sions come nearer to the depressed classes. The our own. Poor as they are, they show in their larger stations, like that at Allahabad under Dr.

faces none of the bleak and sodden hopelessness Sam Higginbottom, are so costly and thorough in of the British and American paupers. Bitterness their operation that they render a service to the we did not encounter, nor beggary in the villages. wealthy landowners that the poor ryot might These Christians, the first such converts in India, envy; yet they too are helping the poorer farmers.

ask no rice. They feed and clothe themselves; The smaller units in agriculture, such as Slater's and in the better missions they even support their poultry-and-goat enterprise at Etah, and Go- pastors. In a few places they contribute to the heen's farm at Sangli, come nearer to the common support of their village teachers and even to the people. As in medical service the great hospitals salaries of their administrators. Their women justify the existence of the smaller dispensaries, are subordinated; but working in the fields as so in agriculture the larger units teach and digni- they do, and freely going about the mohallas in fy the small. It is different in the case of the col- which are their houses, they exhibit a wholesome leges, which have become isolated from the' mis- and comely vigor. I never witnessed an immod- sionary enterprise.

est act of a woman while I was in India. There remains for the depressed classes only It may be well to mention what the churches the pastorate, with its attendant parochial school. India needs manses and school houses for the are doing in discipline and enrichment of the lives training of the villagers who have come in so of these unwanted Christians. There is one great numbers into the churches. Some missions broad distinction between the American and have not learned this distinction and most of those European missions. The Americans excel in in- which have not so learned are American missions. stitutions, the Europeans in pastorates. The for- The reason is that one I have given, that the mer like something big, whether it is a motor- Americans do not value the pastorate as the Euromechanic-school or a hospital, and theirs it is to peans do. The local parish is an European inhersupply colleges-except in the biggest cities where itance that has been derived from established the colleges are Scotch. The Europeans believe in churches. The governments of Europe generally the resident minister and teacher; they count not established parsons in villages and open country themselves to have arrived until there is a pastor places as representatives of government, and the living in the village, with a catechist near at Free churches that have derived their forms from hand, bringing to the problem the reinforcement that establishment carryon the same tradition. of personal influence to complete that of the The result seems to be that our American religispoken word. The root of this difference may be ous groups have, as a rule, a poorer record in servin the greater satisfaction the Europeans seem to ing the poor, and the Europeans do better in this have in the worship of God; and the greater be- respect. The only agency we discovered in India lief on the part of Americans in something utili- doing satisfactory work for the untouchables was tarian. European missions usually organize a village resident pastorate, reinforced by a their work about a church, and the American teacher who was also a village resident. about a station composed of school, dispensary, mission bungalows and church. The Europeans go to the village as the goal; Americans progress The Bishop of Dornakal, an Indian of the An- as far as a mission-station and send their or- glican Church, claims that in his diocese there are dained Indian ministers into the villages, to re- a thousand villages in which there is worship of turn home at night to the compound. There are God every night. What we saw supports the exceptions-notably the American United Pres- statement. The London Congregationalists in byterians who are promoting village pastorates; Travancore maintain resident village pastors and but this statement covers the work which I saw teachers, supported by their people in the village in traveling 22,000 miles in India. in which they live. This mission will not ordain

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

any minister until he has a village church that will be financially supported by the government."

support him. Meantime, although the British Government has The best example of this type of work we en- been wisely attentive to the needs of the people countered was at Govindpur in the Ranchi Dis- on the land, it has made efforts to develop such in- trict, where an Aboriginal Tribe, persecuted and dustries, and in these efforts has almost impover- exploited for centuries by Hindus, has been evan- ished the village artisan. Yet the Indian work- gelized, in the first instance by German Lutherans. man prefers his village and his bench, and his Their converts still wear the scanty garb without work in steel or leather, silver or gold, alongside hats, without shoes, and except on Sundays, the the village bazaar, rather than to live in a city men and most of the women wear no garments and to work in a factory. So far as artisans sur- above the waist. They support their pastors and vive in the Indian villages, they represent the cre- help to sustain village catechists as well as their ative artistic passion, which in India is as old as president and secretary. For it is an autonomous civilization, in a fight against the industrial ten- church. dencies of Great Britain and in competition with "The Pressure on the Land" the westernized mind of educated India.

The one fact which explains most completely The one impression therefore that I bring you the situation in India is called "the pressure of from India is of the vast agricultural people, not the people on the land." India is an area of moun- in our sense reluctantly tilling the soil until they tain, desert and fertile river valley about the size can get a white collar job or a wage in some city, of Europe without Russia, or about the size of our but contentedly and passively preferring the vil- Mississippi Valley with New England added. It lage in the face of all westernizing influences and is populated by two and one-half times as many every seeming advantage. Most visitors to India people as live in the United States and in sixty do not realize that it is an agricultural country, years the population has increased by 45.6%. and few are confronted with the agrarian passion These people are rural, dwelling in over 500,000 of the people. This is my testimony, living as I villages-nobody knows how many-some of them did in the villages of India, that their appetite for going to the few great cities for a job, but most the soil and for their labor in the fields is a pasof them coming home to live in the village. The sion for which we have no language in our West- Indian is not persuaded of the advantages of city ern vocabulary of emotion. We have assumed that life. He loves the village and the little town. I all kinds of people desire to be industrialized. Inam told that two-thirds of the population of Cal- dia is a denial of this assumption, and until our cutta and Bombay are transients and only five social wisdom is better, and our social vocabulary and one-half per cent of the whole population of is larger, we will not be able to express to our- India is industrialized. The powerful influence selves the agricultural appetite of the 351 million and example of Great Britain has made America people of India.

an industrial nation willing to see her farms aban- Now the people of India have their methods of doned and helpless at the sight of agriculture im- rationing this population. The first of these poverished. But England's example has not methods is caste. We have heard of caste on other changed the agricultural preference of India. In occasions. It is abhorrent to our Western minds. spite of tariffs and tax adjustments, made during Let me present caste as a method of living on the 100 years by the British Government in the inter- land and a method of rationing dwellers on the est of the factories of England and later in the in- land. Caste is the organization of society by terest of the factories of Bombay, Ahmedabad, which they all get food. Let no American or and Calcutta, the peasant of India works for European scorn these methods of organization wages reluctantly and soon returns to his village until he has pondered the fact that there is no and his home. He prefers to drive his ox rather breadline in India, though there are bad times there. There is no poorhouse, no almshouse, no than be driven by a foreman. soup kitchen, except when famine comes, and no Strange to say, even the efforts of government general method of treatment of the ailing by asy- lums. But the poor and the hungry live the family cannot establish many industries in India. Mr. life and live it at home, and they do not starve, Garratt in "An Indian Commentary" tells the story of the Tatanagar Works at Jamshedpur which were located at a point favorable for the se- except in times of general catastrophes or calamicuring of raw materials. They have the vast labor ties.

supplies of India at their disposal. The govern- The second method is the joint-family system ment has favored them in tariffs and bounties and by which when a man, who goes to the city for a by the purchase of their product. But after job, is out of a job, he can come home and live with twenty years the Tatanagar Works "still needs to his family; and that family is organized after a

manner of which we are incapable. Grandparents, traders, brokers and speculators, by any system of and parents, and children live together. The sons' direct exchange, we could make it possible for our wives are under the dominion of the grandmother land to support a much greater population with- and the children hardly know which is their own out the scandal of unemployment.

mother among the parents of the household, eat- Debt and the Poor Man ing as they do of the rice that is cooked on the Moreover the debt situation in India which is one fire and living on the one estate. All I have to so generally deplored should, I believe, be looked say about that system is that it works. at from the poor man's point of view. The In- The third method of life in India that helps the dian peasant who borrows must not be regarded as a sheer fool. The money lenders are not the people to have their food is the village system by which caste and the joint-family are permitted to only cunning men in India. The peasant who bor- rows has often no intention of repaying until he organize the vast multitudes of India in their re- is compelled. He is the only man in India who lation to the soil with mutual production. Not gets prompt service under the inflexible and rigid in any spirit of benevolence, but by tradition, the people live together in these villages. They are described as "a human organization whose pur- credit system of that country. His wants are atpose is the exploitation of the soil, with a view to tended to. He gets money when he needs it. He pays it back when he is compelled. It is true that ensuring a livelihood for the community." since the Indian peasant is a bad risk he pays a A System Akin to Slavery high rate of interest. The principal comes back I found in India also certain modifications of to the lender in the form of excessive interest.

the economic liberty of the individual which were But it seems to me that we should look upon it abhorrent to missionaries and officials. They seem from the point of view of the Indian peasant, and to be, and they are, forms like unto slavery. I not of the American economist or reformer.

mention them only because they seem to be meth- Mr. Gandhi has said that "when you think of ods by which the population is rationed. The the poor you should think with a poor man's "Kamia System" prevails in parts of India. Un- mind." I have attempted therefore to mention der this system a man can sell himself to a credi- those methods of Indian village life which seem tor who loans him even a small amount of money, to me to be adjustments to the pressure of the and the debt may be continued even into his son's people on the land. They have a certain use, at life in the next generation, while the debtor is put least in rationing the population and distributing in a servile relation to the creditor. The courts to each one those essentials of life which are need- have been unable to extinguish this system of ed by us all, namely, food, shelter, and clothing.

near-slavery. I mention it only because its pur- Having these the Indian peasant is all too content.

pose is to secure bread and shelter; since it works It is a cause of grief to the European observer and continues, it should first be inspected before that he does not seem to desire to increase his the attempt is made to abolish it. standard of living.

In the Ganges Valley we found the "Jajmani This system was of interest to me because of System" by which certain families of outcastes, or its efficiency in distribution of the products of the untouchables, were subjected to other families soil among a vast and steadily increasing popula- more respectable and elevated. But by this sys- tion, upon a soil that can be increased only within tem these untouchable families are fed, housed narrow limits.

and clothed. For all its subordination and its like- The Government of India is a government that ness to serfdom, it is a social relation that has a considers the poor. Being ourselves a young coun- money value, and the untouchable family can sell try we in America have not risen to that height.

fora price the right to serve their superiors. Fur- Our government considers the well-to-do, or at thermore, we discovered that those untouchable least the upper middle class. Its economic doc- and depressed outclassed households were by this trine is the preservation of prosperity. Not so method protected against want and hunger. the Government of India. Machinery has been Throughout India we also found that the people perfected by that government, through a century of the villages are protected against the encroach- and a half of experimentation, to a perfection that ments of the trader class by a system of local in this century has practically abolished famine markets. In the Ranchi District these markets and has greatly reduced the death rate by certain are out under the trees near the village, and to diseases. The increase in the population of India them the villagers walk, carrying their products is partly a result of these activities I am about to from one to five miles, trading with one another describe. Briefly speaking, the government's pol- without the intervention of a merchant class. If icy of farm relief is a response to the reports made we in America could eliminate the middleman, by every District Magistrate to his superiors.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

When these reports give notice of scarcity in a we do not know about. For years John Goheen section described, the attention of the whole gov- has been the president of his mission at Sangli ernment is turned in that direction. If later the and you never hear of him. The work of E. E.

responsible officer, that is, the collector in that dis- Slater at Etah is mainly bestowed upon the devel- trict, reports want, then a technical ministry of opment of poultry, and now of goats, for the im- the government proceeds to lighten taxation, mak- provement of the diet of the villagers in the Gan- ing a particular kind of loan, alert to prevent what ges Valley. You have probably never heard of may follow. Slater's work, but he also has been for years the If famine follows, the third descent toward hun- president of his mission. Now the Government ger, the Government acts at once; a state of fam- has approved of a grant for an enterprise of his ine is declared, the Government suspends taxes, that will set him forward for five years in his plans releases people from other obligations, issues loans for the physical and economic prosperity of these where necessary, and Jllldertakes to employ and to villages. I could speak at length about these agri- feed the population in the territory described. cultural enterprises which I have seen and of Famine used to be the gaunt spectre of India, ac- which I have heard. The passion for the land companying war and disease. Thus it desolated among the Indian peasantry makes agricultural the land and kept the population down. Now al- missions easy, so that it is no exaggeration to say though by the nature of the country and the im- that the teaching of agriculture in India is better mensity of the population there is famine some- than it is in America.

where every year, the range of it is limited, and India is a land in which prosperity is evident. its effects upon the people are forestalled by a wise It is not the prosperity of lip-stick, silk stockings, Government. India is a land in which not only radios and automobiles that are "put across" by is the instinctive and traditional life of the people high pressure salesmen. India does not welcome organized for living upon the soil, but also where the salesman of that kind, and does not much dethe attention of the Government is mainly direct- sire the uniform product. But the Indian peasant ed toward the same end. is traveling; the trains are crammed with white- clad and white-turbaned figures. The railroad In that spirit the Government has promoted co- stations are the centers of enthusiastic throngs operative organization for rural credit, and for of trippers. Motor lorries are filled to the roof certain other agricultural processes with some with bright and alert villagers going from place success. I am not one to believe that cooperation to place. The people today dress better, I am told; can be promoted by either a government agency they are buying the manufactured products of Inor by a religious agency as well as by the people dia and of Europe in increasing amounts. They themselves. But one must admit that in India the are lighting their houses with kerosene, and their Government and certain of the missions have had cities and towns in an increasing degree with eleca record of success. Agricultural science, both in tricity. The very unrest of India is evidence, to experiment and in teaching, is an agency of the the social philosopher, of minds released from the Government. Vast irrigation projects have been fear of hunger to yearn after greater liberties. used to extend the arable areas, some of which ex- India prefers prosperity, not as an attainment of ceed the magnitude of the Suez Canal, and one social elevation, but as promise of enjoyment in alone will water an area as great as the irrigated feasts, in clothing, in more abundant food and in area of Egypt. Last of all the Government has travel. The Indians are the original "ultimate attempted by industrialization to elevate the consumers" and their prosperity is evidenced, not standard of living of the people of India.

Some Agricultural Missions in building bigger factories, but in using the goods. The Indian does not attempt to reach a Now I went to India intending to spend my higher level of economic expenditure when money comes to him, but he attempts to enjoy his money spare time in the study of agricultural missions, at once in feasts, garments and in the showy enand found that the great work of Sam Higginbot- joyable experiences of a glad consumer. tom has been more successful than even Sam himself has reported. His enterprise at Allahabad ought to be pictured and celebrated by a more elo- But this prosperity lifts the lid of the kettle quent pen. His success in building soil and creat- of fears and fills the house with the steam of as- ing orchards, and his attainment in teaching agri- piration. To change the figure a little, it opens culture, are far beyond anything we have real- the throttle of the boiler and permits the steam ized. An Englishman, well informed, once said to power to go out to the engineering of all human me that Sam Higginbottom is the greatest mis- dreams. India has always been a land of abstrac- sionary in India. But I was even more interested tions and aspirations, expressed in schemes and in other agricultural projects of a modest sort that idealized performance. Now with just enough

prosperity, widely distributed among the poor, the But the amazing thing I found in our mission people of India want what they never wanted be- work is that, in spite of the great number of fore. women missionaries, nothing adequate is done for The first thing they want is justice, equality. the Indian woman as a woman, a wife, a mother No, it is not the first. What the people want first and a citizen. In a few places obstetrical work is of all is land. One is saluted by beggars, not in being done for her in the experience of child- the villages, but in the seaports and at the rail- birth. There is medical work by women for road stations. In villages they did not ask for women which cannot be too highly praised.

money or for bread, but they did many times ask Zenana mission work is organized in sections for land. That is the first aspiration of India. where purdah confines the woman to the house.

Indeed land is the first pledge to justice and equal- But the women of India are not adequately ap- ity. But the lawyers of India and the pedagogues proached as such by the women of America.

are the two largest educated groups. They want Christianity has done much for women in Amer- justice. They have read about European systems ica. The Gospel has been laid hold of by our that match the dreams of the Indian philosopher American women in the past fifty years and be- with reality. They have a hunger for equality cause of its teachings great organizations have which the peasants express in saying "give us been formed in our American churches, the most land." The townsmen and the lawyers, and the powerful, the most administrative and the most college professor express it in saying, "give us enjoyable, by which women do missionary work independence, Dominion status or freedom from at home and abroad. It is a great feminist or- England." ganization, but none of it gets into the experience What India Wants of our missionaries abroad. The first satisfaction of the hunger of India will, I think, be a move- But the desires of India are not expressed by ment by American women to advance the mind her lawyers or her pedagogues. Their education and spirit of Indian women living in the jointis European and therefore their social hunger is family system so that they may become more in- European. What India wants is what a poor man telligent wives, and mothers, and citizens. desires. If I may interpret the hungers of India from their organization to which they have ad- To this end our own education, and the present hered, from their joint-family system, from the system of education in the Indian schools and colclustering in villages from which they have shown leges are equally unfitted. Some harm is done by no departure, from the tenacity with which they mission schools in so influencing the minds of live in the same section after decades of railroad their young women graduates that they never organization, after a century of good roads, and a marry. A sterilizing operation is performed on century and a half of good government, I would their mind that prevents them from having a say that the hunger of India is first of all for a home or children. What we need is an underhome, a habitat for the joint-family, with land as standing of women by women in terms of the life its basis. The Government's effort to supply In- they must live. The source of it will be found dia's need has been, I suppose, the greatest colon- very largely in our poetry and our fiction, in which ial project in human history. But there is right the woman at home in America and in Western here an unsatisfied want of India which the Gov- Europe has been understood-her fortitude, her ernment can never satisfy. The Indian wants a gentleness and her dynamic power through her home, a family life, a habitat for his joint-family husband, her children and her neighbors. The organization by which he is fed, and housed, and mission to the home in India cannot be accomclothed. The satisfaction of his want will be given plished by those who condescend. It requires the him in the training of the women of India. preparation of women, before they go out from Christian lands, in the history and the nature of Everywhere throughout India the woman is the family life, for which few of our universities are chief expression of the hunger of India. Do not now equipped. think that all the Indian women are either brow- beaten or enslaved. They are wholesome looking The Indian also has hunger for beasts; he loves creatures, showing none of the scars of the de- his ox and his buffalo. He is said to worship the plorable degradation one so often hears about. If cow. I cannot endorse the worship of the cow, she is browbeaten or degraded she does not often but I can justify the feelings of the illiterate who, show it. She is in a subordinate· position, but with his ancestor before him for a thousand years, subordination is universal in the Indian social has lived with his hand on the hairy hide of the life. The women are recognized by all writers as bullock or the grotesque head of the buffalo, and a great obstacle to progress, to justice, and to who thinks of them with religious gratitude. We Christianity. must not lightly turn away from their feelings.

THE UNTOUCHABLES BY WHOM WE TOUCH INDIA

But the greatest hunger of India is to be free of Scripture committed to memory, seemed to me from fears. The Indian peasant wants to stand the best attainment in India.

up and look his fellows in the face. This simple n is a strange thing to read the words of this change of posture is the most complicated thing in Hindu lawyer giving high praise to missionaries the world. I have been reading the story of the of the Cross of Christ, and saying that they Mundas and the Uraons, aboriginal tribes with brought to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons whom I spent the months of March and April last manly independence and moral dignity. That year. They have been persecuted, exploited, seems to me to be the highest tribute to be paid robbed and oppressed by Hindu masters. These the Christian religion as to its ability to satisfy parasites have pursued them out of the Ganges the hunger of a great people. These aboriginal Valley and up into the higher mountain lands, into tribes build no colleges, establish no hospitals; the deep jungles, where the Mundas and Uraons they have provided the people only with the have cleared the soil with unbelievable labor and preaching of the Christian Gospel and the minis- have built their homes. One remote place after try of Christian pastors living in the villages.

another has been conquered by their heroic toil The hunger of India calls for very much that we and now the jungles have been cleared and made cannot give, but the one offering we can make is habitable. For centuries they had no protection acceptable to the very heart of India, namely, except to fly at their oppressors and burn their teaching moral dignity to the women in the homes houses, kill their wives and children, supposing and to the men in the villages. This is a by- that by terror they might secure some release. product of Christian teaching. The purpose of The courts and the laws of the British Govern- the Gospel is to bring men to worship God, but ment when Britain became the ruler of India were this by-product in the present need of India is ineffective, according to Mr. Roy, the lawyer who most precious.

has written the story of the Mundas. But he pays For the satisfaction of the Nationalist spirit of tribute to the Christian missionary who brought India, however, we have much to give. An Indian to these persecuted Mundas and Uraons the Word prince in New York recently asked Americans to of God, lived by resident missionaries, and exem- give India agriculture and medical missions. With plified in the lives of German, English and Bel- the growing spirit of national independence India gian Christian ministers. will accept the education we can give, the agricul- This Hindu writer pays a surprising tribute to ture and the medicine. These the churches are "their conversion-and the consequent growth of eager to convey to the peoples of India, and the manly independence among them." He says: "In growing spirit of India will accept those gifts as Mundari and Uraon villages of the Ranchi Dis- gladly as we give them. But my conviction is, trict, the most careless observer can tell the house after this period of service and observation in of a Christian convert of some year's standing India, that the greatest offering we can give is the from that of his non-Christian fellow tribesmen by resident pastor living with the people. I well the greater cleanliness of the Christian's house know that our American missions differ from the and the general neatness and orderliness of every- European in the low esteem we place upon the thing about it." Elsewhere he asserts that Chris- work of the ordained Christian minister. Ameri- tian missions have given, what British laws and cans delight to see a vast hospital with the Cross courts could not furnish, namely, moral dignity to over its door. Europeans are not so sure that re- the oppressed folk. Among the Mundas and ligion can express itself as well in a hospital as in Uraons the Germans have maintained no hospi- a house of worship. Americans delight in a so- tals. Their leaders deplore their lack of a college called Christian college. Europeans probably for the higher education of leaders, being, I sup- have long distrusted the connection between the pose, unaware that the Christian colleges fail to Christian religion and secular education. We are educate the children of villagers. But they have only beginning to feel that distrust. But the Euro- pastors living in villages where their churches pean carries his interest in religion clear through are located, and catechists in the villages in which to its expression in the congregation and the pastheir people live. In this they are like the other tor. They believe in bishops who are also pastors European missions I have mentioned. In this at l.arge. But religion is adequately expressed penetration to the villages with the Gospel, not to an European only in the congregation and only spoken, but lived, by trained and ordained the pastor. All our mission work ought to be men, they exemplify the highest attainment of the reorganized so that the offerings of America Christian Gospel, among an oppressed and ex- should be in· proper balance, and the center of equilibrium must be the pastor living with his ploited people. Their services of worship, elabor- people. And we should send women trained for . ate in ritual, noble in music, and abundant in use teaching the home-dwelling woman in villages. By the REV. J. HARRY COTTON, D. D., Columbus, Ohio Joseph Cook Lecturer on India for 1931·32 M y present visit to India has made increas- gelism. They especially attack the use of hospi- ingly clear to me the fact that Christian- tals and educational services as opportunities to ity can make no peace with Hinduism. win disciples to Jesus Christ. It is possible that No honest visitor can deny the excellent things in there have been breaches of good taste in the Hindu philosophy and practice. :6ut we went to matter of trying to convert sick people. But it is Benares. There we saw the crudity, the filth, the as true that the fundamental reason for all this superstition and the pathos of Indian faith. The opposition to proselytism is the fear that the golden temple, the most sacred temple of Benares, Christians are growing too rapidly in numbers was crowded with visitors coming from the for the comfort of Hinduism. Part of this fear is Ganges where they had bathed .and prepared to political as in the case of the Hindu Mahasahba.

make their offerings. Within the temple was no This organization is pledged to win back to Hin- image of any god, but only the phallic symbol, duism as many of its former adherents as pos- so constantly seen in Indian temples. sible, simply to strengthen the Hindu political A few days later we sat on the steps of a clean, position. Tremendous pressure was brought chaste little temple on the banks of one of the against Christians during this past census to get rivers into which the Ganges breaks up before it them to declare themselves Hindus, whatever pours itself into the Bay of Bengal. We sat, their belief.

watching the river flow by, and talked for two A great center of missionary work that we hours with a monk of the Ramakrishna mission were privileged to visit is Allahabad. It is one on the things of the spirit. I was impressed by of the holiest cities of India, for it is here that his ideals of oneness with God, peace of spirit the Jumna and the Ganges rivers join. If one is and absence of injury. But when I mentioned to believe the Indian traditions, a third river what I had seen in Benares and told of the multi- comes out of the ground and joins the two. Here tudes who were washing there to have their sins at the great feast, or Mela, in January over a removed, he could take no exception. It was their million pilgrims gather each year and bathe in faith, he said, they could find peace through those the mingling of the waters. Here in the midst rites. In a later incarnation they might be born of Hinduism, the Presbyterian mission is conduct- into higher insight. ing a great work. Across the Jumna River from It is this easy-going acquiescence with things the city is the wonderful Agricultural Institute as they are that so thoroughly condemns Hindu- of Dr. Bam Higginbottom. Here the Christian ism. With this attitude the Gospel of Christ, Gospel seeks to bring to India the abundant life.

with its urgent Gospel of redemption, can make Here are experiments in cattle-breeding, with milk no peace. carefully weighed and tested for each separate On the other hand I have been impressed with cow, food weighed and varied in experiment, the the eager reception that students give to the whole thing done most scientifically. Here are Christian message in India. In Lahore I was in- two agricultural schools, one for men of college vited by the principal to speak in the Sanatan standing, doing advanced and scientific work, and Dharma College one noon. The classes were dis- one for young men from the mass movement missed and over 400 students gathered under the areas who, lacking education, are yet permitted trees. Here they sat on the ground or stood and to learn by practice the principle of sound farm- listened for almost an hour to a lecture on Chris- ing.

tian faith. And this is one of the most orthodox If the Indian village can be put on a sounder of Hindu colleges. economic basis and the frightful poverty allevi- It is equally true that many Hindu thinkers and ated, even in a slight way, it will be the first step leaders are today opposing what they call prose- to advance along many lines cultural, sanitary lytism and what the Christian church calls evan- and domestic, as well as religious.

[226]

Christ's Method of

..:( By DR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM Allahabad. India T o the thoughtful, devout Christian who is the world and preach the Gospel to every creature seeking to know and to do God's will in … cast out demons … and lay hands on the spreading the good news of Salvation sick." (Mark 16 :15-18.) According to Matththrough Jesus Christ, our Lord, there arise ques- ew's record He sent forth His disciples to "teach tionings. The progress of winning the world to all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Christ seems very slow. There is so much ef- Father, and of the Son and the Holy Ghost, teachfort and with so little apparent result. Chris- ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have tians do not question the adequacy of the Lord commanded you." (Matthew 28 :19-20.) Jesus to save to the uttermost all who come to Him in faith. They believe that the power is We are on safe ground, therefore, when we there; why then can we not more completely ex- urge preaching as an important and essential perience that in carrying that saving knowledge method in the spreading of the Gospel. But is to every creature'? preaching alone sufficient'? May we expect the world to come to a saving knowledge of the Lord In all cases of doubt and questionings our re- Jesus through preaching alone? sort is to the Word of God. Let us then, in all reverence, see what light His Word will throw I believe that the Lord Jesus sets forth that on these questions that may help us in our great more than preaching is necessary. The Gospel, task. We assume that those who bear the ves- as revealed by its Author, has three forms of acsels of the Lord are clean, that they have experi- tivity, all of which He used. They are like a enced the new birth, that they are consecrated, rope with three strands-Preaching, Healing, that they purpose to do the will of God as they Teaching. understand it. To PREACH is to proclaim as a herald, to trum- Is the method that we use today to spread the pet, to inspire to action. Gospel the same that our Lord gave us, both by specific command and by example'? Do we put To HEAL means to restore to health, both body the emphasis where He put it'? Do we preserve and mind; to cure disease, both of body and mind; the balance between the different ways of spread- to make whole or healthy; to cast out evil ing the Gospel that He exemplified in His own spirits. ministry? To TEACH means to instruct, to cause to learn. Jesus Christ announced His program for His There is in teaching the idea of repetition, of conown ministry in the synagogue at Nazareth tinuing till the truth be grasped by the learner. (Luke 4 :18-19). "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach The Gospels clearly distinguish between the Gospel to the poor; He hath sent me to heal preaching and teaching and healing. We do well the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the to follow the lead of the Gospels. "Jesus began captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to to preach." (Matt. 4:17.) "Jesus went about set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach all Galilee teaching in their synagogues and the acceptable year of the Lord." preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and heal- ing all manner of sickness and all manner of dis- Preaching takes first place in this program; ease among the people." (Matt. 4 :23 and 9 :35.) but not to the exclusion of healing the affiicted and delivering the oppressed. We note that The word preach and its derivatives is used Jesus spent much of his time in preaching. thirty-one times in the Gospels. Christ gave the (Matt. 4:17; Matt. 11:1; Mark 1:38.) command to preach always in conjunction with coordinate commands to heal and to teach. He Jesus himself preached and he appointed and preached, He healed, He taught, as a harmonious sent forth His disciples to preach, and also gave blending. It is unthinkable that He would spend them power to heal the sick, and to cast out de- this time doing the less important-when the mons. (Mark 3 :14-115; Matt. 10 :7, 8.) more important was to be done.

Our Lord's final word to His disciples after His The word ·"teach" and its derivatives is used crucifixion and resurrection was to "go into all forty times in the Gospels.

Our Lord was fully occupied with praying prec- edent to preaching, teaching, healing and attend- [227]

ing weddings, dinners, funerals and other social ample, not only of our Lord, but of the most suc- functions. cessful foreign missionary the Church has ever When Jesus was on earth there were in the known? We have no record that our Lord Jesus synagogue regular religious services for worship ever rescinded or abrogated His commands to daily as well as on the Sabbath, and there was in preach, to heal, to teach what He taught.

addition a day school held in the synagogue. This If this is true, then by what authority do we was where Jesus received His secular education. neglect them? Should we not obey Him fully?

His love for the children was probably fostered In December, 1903, I attended a Christian Stuby contact with them in these schools. dents' Conference at Etawah at which was a num- ber of recent Indian converts. I asked each one Jesus was evidently a good speaker, enunciated privately what it was in Dr. John Mott's mesclearly, did not speak too fast, and properly modulated His voice so that all could hear. sage that has caused him to take another stand. What we call "The Sermon on the Mount," Each one said that Dr. Mott had put the matter as teaching is unsurpassed and unsurpassable; in such a way that they felt it natural to carry unique, as Christ himself is unique. I suppose out their preconceived desire to openly confess that He repeated much of this teaching in the Christ. Some had been secret believers for years synagogues. When He saw the multitudes "as and all had given years to Bible study in mission sheep not having a shepherd He began to teach schools or colleges. During my life in India, I them many things." (Matt. 9 :36 and Mark 6 :34.) nave sought to trace the cause that has led to If the literate Jews in the villages needed to be men's conversion. I have never heard of anyone, taught many things, how much more do the mul- totally ignorant of the Gospel, who has been pertitudes need it in our Indian villages r suaded to accept Jesus Christ as his Lord and Jesus differentiated between preaching and Saviour after hearing it preached once. Con- teaching. He went up into the temple and version has come as the result of study and pon- taught. (Matt. 26:55; John 7:14; 8:2; 18:20; dering.

Mark 8 :31; 9 :31; 12 :35; Luke 19 :47.) "He was I am convinced that Christian schools and colteaching in one of the synagogues on the Sab- leges where non-Christians are taught by spiritbath." (Luke 13 :10.) filled men and women are about the best evan- We see that our Lord by command and exam- gelistic agencies we have. Boys and girls enter ple used preaching, healing, and teaching as es- the mission schools at an impressionable age.

sentials in His Gospel of Salvation. If we com- They watch the lives of their teachers. In the pare our present method with the method of daily Bible study period they can ask questions Jesus have we anything to learn? Should evan- and hear the answers. A careful distinction gelistic workers spend all their time preaching as should be drawn between the ingathering of edu- that term is commonly understood? Should their cated Indians and the ingathering in mass move- training include healing and teaching? Does the ment areas. When the educated men and women emphasiR on preaching to the exclusion of these are converted it means that the Holy Spirit has other two factors lead to the right attitude of persuaded them to accept the Lord Jesus as their mind on the part of the preacher? Does preach- Saviour. They are really born again. In the ing alone tend to develop spiritual pride, self- case of most mass movement converts, baptism righteousness and exclusiveness? Does it lead to does not necessarily mean a true understanding of that ingathering into the Church and the King- its significance or a definite committal to the Lord- dom that we have every right to expect from the ship of Jesus. Usually such converts are dissatis- promises and encouragement and presence of our fied with their position and see a w.ay out through Lord and Saviour among us? Does the preacher baptism. They desire a change but do not un- need these other activities to keep him balanced? derstand what the change involves. They must be The writer of the Acts, which is one of the most taught and built up in faith and character. In vital books of the Bible for us at the present day some missions many years of mass movement in India, says: "The former treatise have I work produces only a small minority of converts made, 0 Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both who are fit for full church membership. I firmly to do and to teach." The last verse of the Acts, believe that the mass movement is of God. The which seems to break right off in the middle of results are unquestionable, but we need to be things, says: "PauL… preaching the King- careful and to analyze the various factors. The dom of God and teachIng those things which con- New Testament lays down the three-fold mission- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no ary method: preaching, teaching, healing. These man forbidding him." Should we not bring the are coordinate, and we cannot ignore anyone of Acts to a logical conclusion by following the ex- these methods without injury to the cause.

A Christian Missionary to

The Rev. William Mitchell Paden, D. D., of Salt Lake City By the REV. A. J. MONTGOMERY, D. D. ]:..

Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Department of Alaska, Indians and Mormons O NE of the great men of the West, a distin- 1912. One of the missionaries present struck a guished missionary to the Mormons, died spark of deep emotion in the hearts of all by re- in Salt Lake City, Utah, September 17, ferring to generous help which Dr. Paden had so 1931, at the ripe age of seventy-seven years. The freely given. As adviser and guide, as friend death of Dr. William M. Paden marks the removal and sympathizer, he is enshrined immortally in of a last link in the chain of distinguished home the hearts of those who knew him.

missionaries of the Roc k y . Many of Dr. Paden's activ- Mountain district. The fame ities led him out into the field and influence of such men as of nation-wide interests. Some the late Bishop Spaulding, Dr. years ago, when the Mormon Thomas C. Iliff, Dr. Wishard hierarchy deemed it advisable and Dr. Martin were not local to make a practical test of the but nation-wide. Such men of strength of the feeling in the the old guard sounded no retreat United States in regardtopolyg- and sought no compromise, but amous marriages, Brigham H.

contended earnestly for the Roberts ran as a candidate for Christian faith amid many dif- representative in Congress. He ficulties. Now the last survivor was openly known as a polyg- of that splendid pioneer group amist, and with Mormon back- has entered into rest. ing was elected. A wave of William M. Paden was en- indignation swept over the na- deared to the missionaries of tion. Protests began to rise the Presbyterian Church and to from coast to coast, and it was those of all the other Protest- evident that the sense of de- ant denominations working in cency of right thinking people Utah. His was a deep and prac- had been outraged. It was Dr.

tical sympathy. He always un- Paden, along with Thomas C.

derstood. He knew their prob- THE REV. WILLIAM M. PADEN, D. D. Iliff and Clarence Thurston lems and the pressure which Brown, who gathered the evi- the Mormon authorities could dence, directed the campaign bring to bear on any particular spot. His mind over the whole nation and organized public was philosophical and analytical, and he could in- sentiment that denied Roberts a seat in Con- terpret the peculiar phenomena to be found in gress. Thus the Mormon hierarchy had its first Utah where Christianity is still a minority reli- experience of the force of the vox populi.

gion. For sixteen years he occupied positions in Later, when Apostle Reed Smoot was elected as his church which demanded close supervision of senator from Utah, again there was a protest the field work, and was brought into intimate con- raised against seating in Congress this high dig- tact with the homes and lives of many missiona- nitary of the Church of the Latter Day Saints.

ries. He was keen and sympathized with their Dr. Paden was called to be the chairman of the burdens in a very practical way and often made Utah Citizens Committee, which framed and it possible for a missionary family to meet a cri- pushed the protest. Though they did not succeed sis, financial or otherwise. in preventing· the seating of Mr. Smoot, neverthe- A memorial service was held for Dr. Paden in less the agitation led to a national disapproval the First Presbyterian Church of Salt Lake City, of the practice of polygamy and caused the presi- where Dr. Paden had been pastor from 1897 to dent of the Mormon Church to abrogate its prac- [229]

tice. After the admission of Utah as a state and Paden rendered was to give an address on Morthe enactment of a federal law against polygamy monism to the young people's classes of the Sunthe approach of Christian missions to Mormonism day school of the University ward of Salt Lake was greatly changed. Dr. Paden's personality en- City. Two classes were consolidated and Dr. Paabled him to bridge the gap between the old and den was given an earnest hearing as he skilfully the new. The technique that was found useful called attention to some of the deficiencies and in the days of Dr. Wishard's pioneering had be- trends of their Mormon religion. come less valuable. New attitudes, new contacts and new approaches were required. Unusual Perhaps the greatest service of this home misqualities of mind and heart are needed to change sionary of the Christian church has been along from methods that have been endeared by use and the lines of cooperative effort. In all Utah and sacrifice to entirely new approaches, yet this in the southern part of Idaho the Mormons prechange was made by Dr. Paden and others. Facts dominate and dominate in every way-politically, have justified the change and evidence is not lack- in business, socially and religiously. Mormonism ing that within "Mormonaria," to use one of Dr. is a clan, with clan thinking, action and move- Paden's whimsical terms, there is now going on a ment. It is impossible to describe adequately the ferment which may in the future be evidenced in solidity of the opposition to the Christian propamost surprising results. ganda. Christianity is a minority religion and for that reason separateness on the part of the No man ever fought the evils of Mormonism various Christian groups would be without exmore effectively than Dr. Paden, and yet he was cuse. A Home Missions Council was organized generally on friendly terms with its leaders. Dr. for Utah and has functioned splendidly. Work- Edward Laird Mills, editor of the Pacific Chris- ers in that state boast that competition has been tian Advocate, in an editorial on Dr. Paden, calls eliminated; allotments of territory have been attention to the fact that on a certain Sunday made and accepted, and an interdenominational morning in the fall of 1916 Hon. Brigham Roberts, Christian workers' conference is held periodically. Dr. Paden and himself sat down together at break- Nowhere can a better cooperative spirit be found fast in Richfield, Utah. No one would ever have among religious bodies. In all this Dr. Paden guessed that two of the men had been opponents wrought valiantly with the purpose of presenting in a bitter struggle. One of the last services Dr. a united and loyal front for Christian advance.

The Po-wer of India's Women By E. MARIE HOLMES Gauhati, Assam, Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Bat>tist Mission W OMAN anywhere is baffling, elusive; the Rajput Rani Padmani, Queen-mother of twelve Orient is always secretive, mystical. So an sons, outwitting Allah-ud-din, and effecting her Indian woman is a double conundrum. husband's rescue. Who can read the mind of the woman whose dress screens her face from one's gaze? Who can know There are also the unnamed and unnumbered the heart of one whose customs are curtains of women of Chitore, each dressed in her wedding concealments? For a score of years I have counted gown, and each holding her children by the hand, Indian women among my friends, but today I am as she calmly walks into the flames of Johar-the not so sure, as I was fifteen years ago, that I have even a slight understanding of my Indian sister. death of honor-while her husband goes forth to She so often fails to react as I expect. She is sell his life at a high price, so that when Allahalways surprising me. As I read history I marvel ud-din enters Chitore it is a smouldering city of at the brilliant chapters written by veiled women the dead. who courted seclusion. As I read the signs of the times, I am amazed at the power of soft voices There is Razia Begum, daughter of Altamishspeaking from the folds of concealing draperies. declared by her father to be worth more than a score of sons-sitting on the throne of Delhi by Foremost in any review of Indian women is the the nearly unanimous vote of the nobles.

There is Isa Begum, bestowed upon one of the chief officers of the man who had defeated her

THE POWER OF INDIA'S WOMEN

husband in battle, locking her new master in her the villages married women were not allowed to room, bidding her ladies stab him to death and have hypodermics for Kala-azhar, because this throw him from the window, while she sends word kept them away from the work of the house and to her husband's conqueror: "I am the wife of field too long. When I protested that even wives Yunas. Contrary to law, you gave me to another would die of Kala-azhar if they did not take the man, so I slew him. Come and slay me if you prescribed injections, this girl (herself a young choose." wife who had not been allowed to finish the treat- ments) said, "When one wife dies, it is very easy There is Mahum, beloved wife of Babar, to to get another." This will not continue to be the greet whom the Emperor runs barefoot, bare- case when the women, who have so recently taken headed, six miles out from Agra, coming back to public platforms, extend their mission to the over the dusty road walking alongside the royal village. chair and holding Mahum's hand. The growth of the spirit of nationalism has There is Nurjahan, the bride for whom Jehangir opened a new world for the women of India. They waited fourteen and six years, becoming the are grasping their new opportunities with the old power behind the Mogul thron€. spirit of abandonment and self-sacrifice. This is the human material from which the Spirit of God There is Mumtaj Mahal, the mother of thirteen is calling forth a church of Christ in India. It is of Shah Jahan's children, and the refining influ- from this heritage of loyalty, bravery, constancy ence in his life, the inspiration for the Taj Maha!. and devotion that already the Christian Church in India boasts an honor roll of such women as There is Kisen Kumari, the beautiful virgin Chandra Lila and Pandita Ramabai, Lilevati 'Singh Rajput Princess of the nineteenth century, who to and Lakshmi Goreh. end the civil strife caused by rival chiefs demanding her in marriage, stands unflinching to receive Not unlike Sadhu Sundar Singh's testimony the steel of her brother's dagger. When his cour- concerning his mother's influence is the tribute age fails and the dagger falls to the floor, she which Isahoc K. Marak gave his mother at our holds three draughts of poison to her lips with recent Gauhati Bible Class. He said: "My mother steady hand. When these fail to act, she requests must have been a very religious woman. Although a deadly dose of opium, and lays her down to she died when I was but a boy, I can remember sleep, knowing that she will never waken. how she prayed with me about many things. The hymns I remember most distinctly are those she These are not poets' tales, but historical annals sang to me when I was a child. She so filled my of the royal women of India. young life with spiritual things, that becoming a Christian seemed as natural as growing in physi- When such women were queens and empresses, cal stature." must not here have been multitudes of women of like spirit among their sUbjects? The Rajput cus- It is in the women that the real strength of tom of Johar, the Hindu suttee, prove that femi- Hinduism lies today. It is the women who cling nine constancy, devotion and intrepidity were not most tenaciously to caste, to purdah, to ceremoconfined to royalty. nies. In Moslem homes it is the women, usually the older women, who watch most vigilantly for What of the Indian womanhood of our day? Is any suggestion of departure from their faith, and it strong and courageous? Does the spirit of hero- who repulse any statement that may be at variism survive? Recent events indicate that it does. ance with accepted Moslem belief. I believe that if the men of Hindu and Moslem households were Regardless of what we may think of picketing to tear down the purdahs of their homes and inand of other non-cooperation activities, we must vite their women out into public life, the women admit that the women of India made a large con- would respond by weaving heavier purdahs and tribution to the success of the movement that has staying more closely behind them. Times without taken India to the foundation. number I have seen zenana women exalt their restrictions under the purdah system, much as a Is Mahatma Gandhi imprisoned? Mrs. Naidu newly betrothed girl parades her diamond ring. succeeds him in command, and Mrs. Gandhi car- But when, if ever, discarding purdah appeals to ries on bravely according to her ability. the women of India as a duty, they will discard it Does R. C. Das fall? His wife steps into the as their own right.

breach. I think of Soniram Borah's quiet little illiterate girl-wife, successfully thwarting her husband's Do lawyers and leaders of men talk of annulling well-laid plans to put his son in a mission boardthe Sardar Act? Women hold mass meetings, and voices that were but recently wont to whisper softly behind purdahs, thunder forth from public platforms, "The Sardar Act .shall stay/" A far cry, that, from the Laws of Manu! It sounds like a voice from another world than that of the Kamrup Indu villager, who told me last week that in

ing school. She had no physical force; she did not not have money, not even egg money (although raise her voice. She used her tongue most effec- they do have eggs of varied grades!) but they tively by not using it at all. For days on end she give what they have-the rice that they help did not speak to her husband nor to anyone else transplant, that they husk and clean, that they in his presence. She did not cook his rice. She cook for the daily meals. With this "rice money"

would not brew his tea. Thus she prevented her they support evangelists and teachers and send son from being sent to a mission school. girls (and boys) to school-not their own boys All over the land there are many sons of India and girls, but children of the community who give who would become professed followers of Jesus promise of becoming leaders. It was the sacrificial Christ were they not the sons and husbands of giving of the women of 'South Kamrup that re- quiet women who will not allow any such depar- sulted in the opening of the Gauhati Boarding ture from their ancestral faith. If India is to be School for Girls. In those days a man was usually won for Jesus Christ, the women of India must chairman of the Woman's Committee, and often first be won for Him. some of the other brethren attended the Woman's The mother of Sadhu Sundar Singh was never Meeting with him when they wanted to influence numbered among the women of the Indian the distribution of the Woman's Fund, but they Church, but his biographer states: "It was his never found the women sleeping nor were they mother, above all, who fostered and guided his easily dissuaded from a course upon which they unique religious bent. Many have marked the had decided. When they determined to help open love that beams on his face whenever he speaks a boarding school for girls, no plea that there was of her." The Sadhu himself said: "The mother's a greater need for village pandits could dissuade bosom is the best theological college in the world. them.

. . . It was the Holy Ghost who made me a Chris- During those first years of contact with our tian, but it was my mother [who died when he was fourteen] who made me a Sadhu." village Christians I was often indignant when I As I consider the place of women in the Indian saw the men of the family wrapped in a blanket Church, I am reminded also of the testimony of woven by the women, while the women sat with the Rev. Romanus Doimari concerning the rapid no warm covering and exposed to the penetratgrowth of the Christian Church among the Kach- ing cold as they nursed their babies.

aries of Mongaldai. He said: But the Gospel is taking deeper root now and It was largely the women who sowed the Gospel seed; good things are more evenly shared. While a it was the women who gathered the harvest. They cast father wrote us a few days ago saying that he away their characteristic testimony and their former fear w:as planning to take his daughter out of school of strangers. Binding their babies on their backs, they after this year, as he did not propose to spend any went in groups to near and far villages, while the women more money educating girls, such an attitude is who could not accompany them remained in the village more typical of the old days than of the present. church praying for the success of those who went. None Many of our Christians now seem quite as interof these messengers could read, but they had memorized ested in educating their daughters as in educating a hymn or two, and they could speak of their new-found strength, joy, and peace. Sometimes they were ridiculed; occasionally they were threatened with beating, which the their sons. This may be due in part to the new women invited by presenting the side of their face and realization of the economical asset of an educated saying "Hit! Hit! It would be sweet to bear a blow for daughter, or it may be due more to the realization Jesus!"

Do you wonder that the Mongaldai Church, that an educated Christian girl can make a large after fifteen years, now numbers over 5,600 bap- contribution to the Christian community.

tized believers? There are still but few women in I do not know what proportion of the 5,000,000 this community who can read their Bibles or their members of the Church of Christ in India are hymnals, but they are greedy for teaching. What women, but I do know that many of the teachers they have received of the Bible has greatly trans- and lady doctors and most of the nurses serving formed their outward appearance as well as their this great nation are drawn from this group of inner attitudes.. The splendid advantage to which Christian women.

they have used the little they have been given is As a nation India is alive to the political power an indication of the potential leadership in this of its womanhood. ~s a church we must be alive group, which training would develop. to the spiritual might of the women of the Indian In our districts in the lower valley the women Church and to the urgency of need of winning the of the Church are the generous givers. They do rest of India's womanhood for Christ.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO INTRODUCING MADAME as I know, I am unique in that your utmost for the extension of field. the Kingdom of God to the utter- MISSIONARY REVIEW most parts of the earth. I am a News Publication, and In view of the paramount im- I give you in a nutshell an ac- I am a giant Bulletin Board portance of the cause involved, count of the big things that are whereon the Women's Home and current retrenchment may well happening on mission fields at Foreign Mission Societies post begin with something less vital home and abroad. the reports of events of greatest than the missionary magazines. import in their special work. Cut out everything in daily diet I am a Book Review. I prebut the food essentials before sent well-written digests of lead- In my Effective Ways of you sacrifice the monthly visits ing books bearing upon the Working, I am a compendium of of THE REVIEW. If you would theme which is my very life. Any the best methods for increasing hearten the church folk to make volumes found in Our Mission- interest in the missionary entheir utmost endeavor to maintain the missionary cause, unim- I deavor 'of the home church. I paired by the economic condi- speak only of outstanding plans tions, get THE REVIEW into new ~'::'~;:Jl:~ tried and proved good in the exhomes as soon as possible. You perience of successful people of can if you convince them of its f—- all Christian denominations the importance and value. One can 11-=—- world over. If you would make hardly conceive of any Christian Ir-~-~ the very best of your church perreading the inspiring articles of sonnel, from pastor to Sunday a single issue and turning to say, ~-==- ~ -=-::: –:– School kindergarten workers, "But I don't take much stock in listen to my counsel and try out missions !" To obtain new sub- —- =– – – ll~:::-~ for yourself what fits your needs scribers, try the following: — — and conditions. -~ A forceful speaker, attired in Now I want to know you all a costume something like the il- ary Bookshelf will be forwarded better. Will you not invite me lustration, is introduced by the to you promptly upon receipt of to call in your homes once a program leader and proceeds their price. I attend to that per- month and show you how to do with her talk, touching the dec- sonally. the most efficient team work orations on her dress as she de- with Jesus Christ in winning scribes the corresponding de- I am the composite voice of the world for the reign of love? partments or features. some of the world's greatest My traveling expenses are only missionary writers and states- $2.50 for a year's regular month- Leader: This is Madame Re- men who contribute articles on ly visits, or 25 cents for a single view, the embodiment of that the dominant themes of the day. call. How many of you are ready peerless publication, THE MIS- to invite me? I assure you I SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am a spyglass through can pay my way, in the coin of We have asked her to speak to which you can obtain a World- service. Have I any old friends you frankly of her peTsonality, wide Outlook. Through me you her hopes and her aspirations, may see the near and the far in the audience who can vouch for she is a great personage and events of the missionary cam- for my worth? there is no one like her in all the paign, catching inspiration to do world. (Omit this last query if no subscribers to THE REVIEW are Madame REVIEW: Friends, I in the audience; but should there am fifty-four years old-though be any present, let them rise and I know that I look like a debut- give brief testimony to the value ante. In all those years I have of the publication. In any event, been faithfully giving an interdenominational review of world- immediate efforts should be wide Christian progress. So far made to secure new subscribers, or have at least a single sub- scription in the name of the chairman of the program com- [233]

mittee, or place the magazine in grams on "The Challenge of Mrs. Fred A. Little, of Calthe nearest public library. Don't Change," in the January issue, vary Church, Anaheim, Califorwait for the mood of the audi- in the Garden Series soon to fol- nia, says: "I arrange a poster ence to spend itself.) low this, and in subsequent out- to meet the program situation [Acknowledgment of suggestion for illustra- lines. A dominant purpose is and calculated to force the tive cut, to Mrs. Jessie H. Burr, in Missions Magazine.] necessary to produce a dynamic truths home, as well as to fur- poster. nish a decoration for our church PUBLICITY THROUGH parlor. First I purchased plas- POSTERS Mrs. Dorothy Crockett, in her ter board of the required size Star in the East, tells of "Ac- What about having an attrac- quaintance Posters and Map when trimmed, and framed' it tive poster to advertise mission- Work" for the purpose of im- securely, giving it two coats of ary events? Visualization to in- pressing field and station facts. flat white pajnt. This is used terpret verbalization has estab- "The ability to connect names of on an easel as permanent suplished its worth beyond the need missionaries with the correct port for posters. For my poster for argument. One must be stations and to think of the right backgrounds I use the reverse painstaking and imaginative, buildings when a station is side of white wall paper-two but not necessarily an artist to named, to know: of an unusual lengths and lapped over in the be a successful poster maker. work connected with a certain center. On this I develop my Often a person not gifted as a place-these are quite lacking picture. For instance, a candle speaker or executive may here with most of us." Mrs. Crock- stick as a symbol of service was ett describes field posters whose developed in beautiful colors, find opportunity for service. The materials are not elab- production is assigned to groups the candle portion, including orate or expensive. These may of women and girls in the or- bright flame, being shaped and include colored crayons, inex- ganization. Draw a dim outline pasted in. A lighted candle was pensive water color paints, li- of a country on a cardboard placed at the side of the poster." brary paste, colored papers and sheet two by three feet in size, Our readers will do well to ordinary cardboard, carbon pa- and on this paste pictures from save the following description of Mrs. Little's poster for a New per for tracing, inks of several your missionary magazines. Year's meeting, and try it when tints, lettering pens for shading, On the map of Africa, for in- the appropriate date arrives. marking pencils (including a stance, may be grouped illustra- The title was "Chimes of a New white one to use with dark pa- tions of the sort of work done Year." First may come a New per), a carpenter's pencil with there, or printed matter con- Year's greeting and the unveilits broad graphite to use in vari- cerning this work, with the il- ing of the bells, the latter being ous widths, or notched to make lustrations around the edge as a the poster of the day, which furletters of two or three lines; border. Inscribe neatly at the nishes the suggestions for the samples of wall papers; cutouts bottom a selection of pithy facts. coming year. from fashion magazines, seed catalogues and illustrations On another chart containing Lifting up one loose belI on from advertising pages; various the outline map-say of Japan- the poster sheet, the leader finds Dennison devices; other items place and name the mission sta- underneath, "To hear as little as may be added as need develops. tions, from each of which a possible to the prejudice of A printing outfit with block let- string radiates to a point where others." ters (often to be found among red-bordered labels fasten down children's toys), is useful but all the ends. "At a point out- Under the second she reads, not necessary. Many prefer to side the map previously plotted, "To believe no ill of anyone unc~t out large letters from maga- less absolutely forced to do so." zmes and handbills, pasting fasten the ends of the strings them carefully on the poster to to the board, each being held in Under other bells are, form the text. Your wall paper place by a gummed label which "Always exemplify Christian dealer will give you old sample bears the name of a missionary love" ; books which have a wealth of or missionary family. These labels will appear best arranged "Radiate good will and sun- in a column. . . . Paste a pic- shine" ; "When I am inclined to criti- 4langdascrdapeens,orfloflworearls, leaves, etc. ture of your church in the cen- cize the faults of others, I will catalogue is ter of a chart, draw about it take a good look in the mirror SImply a treasure trove. A lit- ever-widening circles represent- and ask myself, 'What manner tle system in labeling and classi- ing the fields of work for which of person am I'?" fying these materials will great- your church is responsible. In Any other locally or univerly expedite their use. . the ring labeled Home Missions, sally applicable texts may be re- How to Begin paste small pictures of mission- vealed in the ringing of these aries at work in your denomina- chimes, each one being made the Always evolve the poster from tional home fields, while in that topic for a one-minute talk if dethe theme. Note the close rela- labeled Foreign Missionaries, sired. tionship between subject matter assemble pictures of your work- "Christian Americanization and picturization in the pro- ers abroad." Chimes" may appear under the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

last bell as the theme for the facts for each poster. You may large visiting card bore a green cross in the upper left hand corner, and talk of the service. be sure twice the attention was across it was written: "High Lights in Our Mission- paid to the living groups that "Mrs. A is requested to view with ary Work in the Past Year" is would have been accorded the us the Battalion of Life as It Marches suggested as another topic for pictures; and the participants on Its Crusade of Compassion. Seat discussion. No. 63 is reserved on the reviewing had indelibly impressed upon Thus the whole program, in them the factual things for stand." The December card bore a Christaddition to the initial inspira- which they stood. mas seal (a lighted taper) and the tion, may be developed through words, "Our dear friend, Mrs. B, may the "chimes." "Moving mottoes" furnish an- keep Christmas with the women of other feature-a procession of many lands by sending the light to Animated Posters boys moving slowly across the their darkened homes." platform bearing aloft card- These are even more dynamic board banners inscribed with The January card bore a tiny calthan the pictures. Mrs. Crock- striking missionary sentiments, endar for the month, the date of the ett suggests that at an evening's each boy stopping in the middle meeting being marked in red. The social gathering, attractive per- of the platform to speak very written suggestion was that Mrs. C sons wear posters replete with plainly his own motto, then all might make a New Year's resolution facts, after the style of the ad- the banner-bearers line up fac- to attend the meeting on that date. vertising "s and w i c h man." ing the front in a most forceful Needless to say the facts will re- silent address. These plans, and Another card bore a picture of a ceive more marked attention. others which will suggest them- baby's face and the urgent invitation selves, will not only liven up the for its recipient to bring her daugh- As a variation of her original presentation of missionary pro- ter, granddaughter or niece to the plan, Mrs. Crockett considers grams and increase the attend- party which had been arranged for having women dressed in white ance but will deepen the impres- the Little Light Bearers. wear outline maps of mission A sheaf of wheat painted in the upper left hand corner was the in- signia for an invitation to a Harvest Home Rally in the autumn.

fields in some jaunty way-Ja- sions produced and tend to link An offering box on another card inpan, for instance, being "airily formed the recipient that such and slung from the left shoulder," them up with life. the Philippine Islands suspend- Advertising Through Invitations such a date had been set apart to ed in several sections, etc.; four "Count Your Blessings" (Thank-of- fering meeting).

or five outstanding facts about Happily, the pulpit or calen- MAKING A PARISH each such country being plainly dar announcement of "the usual MISSIONARY-MINDED inscribed on its map. Conscious- missionary meeting" is becomly or unconsciously, guests will ing obsolete. A curiosity-tickling By the REV. G. D. BUSCH forecast of an attractive pro- Pastor of read over the facts as their gram will usually bring the aubearers mingle with the com- dience-providing they have not Grace Lutheran Church pany all evening. Before the been deceived in the past as to Toledo, Ohio gathering disperses, guests are the worthfulness of the goods asked to jot down all the data advertised. The Woman's Mis- [In writing up methods we are they can recall, even the poster sionary Friend, a Methodist inclined to strive for something folk laying aside their adorn- monthly, says: extraordinary and often, alas! ment and writing what they not realizable under average con- A notice to all and sundry may be ditions. The unique value of this have noted upon others. This overlooked, but an invitation is an- contribution by a man who has review might well serve as a other story. It is delivered by mail or evidenced his own qualifications wind-up after a School of Mis- in person to the individual and indi- by serving as a valued member sions. cates that she is expected at the meet- of the Committee on Religious ing. Education in the United Lu- Miss Mary C. Wiley, of Win- theran Synod of Ohio, as dean There were five women striving to of the School of Religious Eduston-Salem, N. C., had an an- increase the attendance of the mis- cation at Lakeside School of Misnual display of "animated pos- sionary meetings. Each was responters" in a Presbyterian church.

Using as patterns certain pic- sible for 25 of the 130 members en- sions, as dean of the Toledo Luture-posters sent out annually rolled. One of the five, availing her- theran Training Sunday School by the Southern Presbyterian self of the opportunity for leadership, Church, a local committee sub- Institute, as well as editor of consented to plan the form of invita- The Toledo Lutheran, is that it tion, make four copies of it-one for stituted real people for the pic- each member of the c.ommittee-who, illustrates the foundation work ture-folk intended to be hung on in turn, should prepare from it the the wall. Every detail of cos- a consecrated, systematic and tume and posture from the mod- number assigned to her. Five days tactful minister can accomplish previous to the meeting all invita- under very adverse conditions.] els was painstakingly worked tions were to be delivered. On that out, the groups thus evolved being used as tableaux while a day the members of the committee, Through a number of circumreader standing at one side gave wherever they might be, united in' stances, a desire on my part to very distinctly the title and praying at the noon hour for God's serve as a foreign missionary blessing on their effort. was not fulfilled and I accepted a call to a parish of 600 souls in The resulting invitations we r e unique and effective. For October a

one of the thriving industrial project of home mission activi- gram proved the most difficult.

cities of the Middle West. The ties, namely, the raising of funds We are just undertaking a pro- combination of Teutonic ances- to purchase and hold land for gram of study and support. But try and membership in a church future expansion. But in the the men have rendered one out- noted for its conservativeness, fall another special season of standing service. Great difficulty backed by a history of twenty- missionary education presented had been experienced in raising five years of parish existence, itself, known in our church as the total church budget, espe- made me realize very early that "inner missions," more widely cially in getting an idea of the a program, not publicly stated, known as social service–the ob- weekly income to be expected.

was necessary to bring about a ligation of Christians to care for Just prior to the beginning of ministry that might earn the their less fortunate brethren. my pastorate, the missionary- Saviour's approval. During these past two years of minded financial secretary ef- The initial problem was that severe distress, this part of any fected a change in the manner of "what to preach." This point well-rounded missionary pro- of presentation. The greatest of attack offered the least oppo- gram has proved one of the best stress was placed upon the be- sition and required the least re- worth while. nevolence budget – "for others" adjustment in the life of the -which included not only miscongregation. Their very tradi- With the preaching program sionary but also educational and tions helped me. Accustomed as out of the way, the next problem merciful work in which the conthey were to a regular routine to study was that of the efforts gregation was interested. Eduof worship known as the Church and attitudes of the organiza- cation in such simple matters as Year, in which the great festival tions within the church. I was the .amount of money given for seasons – A d v e nt, Christmas, fortunate to discover a capable foreign missions and the amount Epiphany, Lent, Easter and Pen- and missionary-minded group of for home, "how little is paid for tecost-were observed, it was a women in my woman's auxiliary, salaries and overhead," coupled comparatively simple matter to in which there was little to do with an appeal to take part in gear my missionary preaching except to show by word and ac- the world program, raised the with it. The Sundays before tion my appreciation and to be- benevolence budget almost one Christmas, known as Advent, in speak their prayers for the work thousand dollars over that of the which the Scripture lessons and of the church. previous years and also made prayers turned their hearts to- the current expense less of a ward the coming of the Christ, The program of religious edu- problem. were used by me to emphasize cation in the Church School had the striking parallel between the endeavored to include some mis- Looking back over four years, heart-hunger of the Graeco- sionary attitudes, but had not there still remain lands to be Roman world and the world to- progressed very far. Three ad- conquered. The preaching proday. The period of Epiphany, vanced steps were taken: (1) gram becomes more balanced. which always has been utilized Envelopes were provided and an The old prejudices and attitudes as a "foreign missionary interest opportunity afforded the chil- of the congregation are slowly time," gave me an extraordinary dren to contribute to the mis- dying and the missionary-mind opportunity to present Jesus as sionary cause. (2) Missionary is winning. I now dream of "the desire of all nations" and to stories and exercises were in- two great steps – one, a school turn the minds of the congrega- cluded in the worship during the meeting on a week-day night for tion to the need of spreading the Church School hour. (3) The the whole congregation in which Gospel. greatest interest-arouser was the this progr,am of missionary- assumption of definite responsi- mindedness is the center, and To handle the problem of bility for two churches and two the other, a group of individuals motivation, the season of Lent schools in our mission in India interested so much in particular proved a God-given opportunity. known as our "parish abroad." phases of the missionary pro- Traditionally it is the period of The interest was maintained by gram as to be willing to support, evangelism, with the need of ac- talks on this parish and by show- financially and otherwise. indicepting Jesus as a personal Sa- ing pictures taken at first hand. vidual projects. It is hoped that shortly we shall viour as the main theme. The have a reel or two of movies. There are, however, some unlocal conditions, however, made The financing of the Church solved problems connected with it necessary to stress the duty of School has been assumed by the the movement and one of these a Christian as a cross-bearer, so congregation and a place in the is how to efficiently follow-up this particular phase of mission- church budget was found for those who, through the camary activity received renewed religious education, thus open- paign, have signified their puremphasis. ing the way for a more intense pose to ally themselves with From Easter to the summer cultivation of the missionary Christianity and the things for season, because of local condi- spirit in the school. which it stands, and to really tions, the mind of the congrega- Due to certain local affiliations, conserve for the future the work tion is occupied with a definite the men's portion in the pro- of the movement.

~~~============~~~==~i~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA PRAYER AGAINST WAR Uy together with an increasing from the time when it was first o Lord, since first the blood sense of our common blood and presented to the Senate by Presi- destiny, that peace may come dent Harding in 1923 up to its of Abel cried to thee from the on earth at last and thy sun present status in the Senate, the ground that drank it this earth may shed its light rejoicing on follow i n g conclusions were of thine has been defiled with a holy brotherhood of peoples. reached: the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centu- -Walter Rauschenbusch in As the question of the World Court ries sob with the ceaseless hor- "Prayers of the Social Awaken- has been pending in the Senate for ror of war. Ever the pride of ing." nine years, the Seventh Conference on the Cause and Cure of War believes kings and the covetousness of that further postponement of action the strong have driven peaceful SEVENTH CONFERENCE ON thereon cannot be justified. nations to slaughter. Ever the THE CAUSE AND CURE songs of the past and the pomp At this time, while the Disarma- ment Con fer e n c e is meeting in of armies have been used to in- Geneva, the psychological effect of OF WAR the United States adherence to the flame the passions of the people. By Elinor K. Purves Court would be stimulating and help- Our spirit cries out to thee in ful. Continued inaction is certain to revolt against it, and we know The Seventh Conference on be interpreted as a lack of internathat our righteous anger is an- the Cause and Cure of War was tional cooperation which will comswered by thy holy wrath. held in Washington, D. C., Jan- uary 18-21, 1932. This Confer- plicate the work of the Conference. Break thou the spell of the en- ence was composed of 650 dele- Public opinion in this country, chantments that make the na- gates from eleven women's ortions drunk with the lust of bat- ganizations, two of which are affinned by a great majority of the tle and draw them on as willing the Council of Women for Home newspapers, the American Bar Astools of death. Grant us a quiet Missions and the Federation of and steadfast mind when our Woman's Boards of Foreign sociation, the American Federation of own nation clamors for ven- Missions which together had 99 geance or aggression. Strength- delegates. Labor, the United States Chamber of en our sense of justice and re- Commerce, and a great multitude of gard for the equal worth of American citizens represented in such organizations as those composing the Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, supports the World Court wholeheartedly, and this opinion should find sympathetic reflection in senatorial action.

other peoples and races. Grant The theme for the Conference The Declaration of Opinion in to the rulers of nations faith in was "World Paradoxes" and regard to the General Disarmathe possibility of peace through the program included discus- ment Conference, after calling justice, and grant to the com- sions of the economic causes of to remembrance the obligations mon people a new and stern en- war, the Manchurian situation, of the signatories to the Verthusiasm for the cause of peace. the Polish Corridor, and the sailles Treaty in regard to dis- Bless our soldiers and sailors for new Russia as possible threats armament, the similar obligatheir swift obedience and their to the peace machinery set up to tion of the United States in its willingness to answer to the call prevent war; the strengthening separate treaty with Germany, of duty, but inspire them none- of this peace machinery, dis- the promise through Article 8 of the-less with a hatred of war, armament as a means to peace, the Covenant of the League of and may they never for love of and the part which should be Nations in regard to disarmaprivate glory or advancement played by the United States in ment, the work of the Preparaprovoke its coming. May our the movements for the peaceful tory Commission of the League young men still rejoice to die for settlement of international dis- in preparation for the General putes. Conference ctahlleedfoflolorw1i9n3g2~tcaotne­- their country with the valor of The Conference put itself on cluded with their fathers, but teach our age nobler methods of matching our record as in former years in ment: strength and more effe.ctive favor of the adherence of the Therefore, we, the delegates to the ways of giving our life for the United States to the World- Seventh Conference on the Cause and flag. Cure of War, in ·confer.ence assembled Court, and ina Declaration of at Washington, D. C., January 18-21, o thou, strong Father of all Opinion which reviewed the his- 1932, look to the American delegation nations, draw all thy great fam- tory of the World Court Treaty to the first General Disarmament Con- [237]

ference, meeting at Geneva, February DISARMAMENT PETITIONS into the offices of the Council 2, 1932, to insist upon the bold reduc- and the Federation, and when tion of every category of armament By Florence G. Tyler the date of sailing came, the indicated by the report of the Pre- church women had sent in not paratory Commission. On Saturday, February 6, the 60,000 but 140,000. About 5,000 women of the world had a spe- more signatures have been re- The following Resolution was cial part in the Disarmament ceived since then. These petialso adopted: Conference for it was on that tions were sent from the office day that the petitions signed by of the National Committee on Whereas, the Seventh Conference millions of women all over the the Cause and Cure of War with on the Cause and Cure of War, now world were presented, and those those collected by ten 0 the r in session in Washington, has noted who were watching the news- American women's organizawith interest the identic note of the 'papers read with a great thrill tions, in bundles of 12,500 sig- Secretary of State, delivered on Janu- the account of the presentation, natures, to Geneva, and there ary 8, 1932, to the governments of and of Miss Mary Dingman's they were added to the petitions Japan and China; and speech. of the women of France, Eng- land, Holland, Japan, Germany, Whereas, it has noted in particular The National Committee on etc., over 8,000,000 in all, and the declaration that the United the Cause and Cure of War set Miss Dingman made the presen- States does not "intend to recognize out to secure the signatures of any situation, treaty or agreement 1,000,000 women of the United tation speech to the Disarmawhich may be brought about by States of America to the peti- ment Conference. As Chairman means contrary to the covenants and tion to the International Dis- of the Disarmament Committee, obligations of the Pact of Paris of armament Conference being she represented the fifteen in- August 27, 1928, to which treaty both held at Geneva, which read as ternational organizations hav- China and Japan, as well as the follows: ing headquarters in Geneva United States are parties,"

Therefore, Be It Resolved, that this Conference express to the Secretary of State its appreciation of this farreaching interpretation of the Pact of Paris, so that it acquilles increased effectiveness as an instrument for en- We, the undersigned women of the with branches in fifty-six counsuring reliance upon pacific means United States, hereby petition the In- tries and a combined memberrather than upon measures of war ternational Disarmament Conference ship of 45,000,000 women. for the settlement of international to gratify the expectations and hopes disputes. of the world by putting into im- The petitions, coming from The Conference prepared the mediate and unhesitating effect the many lands, were accompanied following objectives for its pledges already made for the reduc- by delegations of women from member organizations for the tion of national armaments. those lands, and following Miss year 1932, suggesting that they Dingman's presentation speech, take some action in regard to The Allies and Associates pledged these women delegates formed them: world disarmament to their adver- in a long line and advanced one saries; the Covenant of the League by one, toward the tribune's 1. That the Disarmament Confer- of Nations promised it; great nations table where two secretaries reence take first place in the programs have solemnly agreed that interna- ceived from them their bundles on International Relations of all the tional disputes shall be settled by of signatures. The American pemember organizations so long as the peaceful methods without resort to titions were bound with red, Conference remains in session, and war; and, lastly, through the Briand- white, and blue bands, and each that resolutions and opinions in re- Kellogg Pact, war has been re- bundle of 12,500 signatures bore gard to it be registered with the De- the name of the organization partment of State and the Disarma- nounced. which collected them. Within a ment Committee of Women's Inter- Clearly, the next step is the bold few minutes the table on which national Organizations in Geneva. the packages were piled was full reduction of every variety of arma- to overflowing. The secretaries 2. That there be continued an in- ment. To do less would violate treaty began filling big baskets from sistent demand for the ratification of obligations, awaken suspicion and inthe WorId Court Protocols. cite fresh war talk. 3. That increased and sustained The assurances of peace will becooperation of the United States with come invincible when the reduction of armament for which we plead has been secured. Wars will cease when governments so resolve.

the League of Nations be advocated. An allotment of 60,000 sig- the overflow, while outside in 4. That compulsory military train- natures was made to the church women to be secured through the corridors hundreds of other ing be opposed. packages, too heavy to be car- It was also proposed that the the offices of the Council of ried, were piled high against member organizations f 0 c u s Women for Home Missions and the wall.

their attention on, and make a the Federation of Woman's Many 0 the r organizations study of, the economic roots of Boards of Foreign Missions of were represented and many international disputes, the new North America. In some of the other speeches were made. The implications of neutrality under denominations an effort was most impressive of these was the Paris Pact, the treaty mak- made to reach the "last society made by James Frederick Green ing powers of the Senate, the in the last church." Some of Kansas City, a student of recognition of the United States groups took it very seriously, Yale University speaking for of Russia, the question of the re- and some groups not so serious- the Intercollegiate Disarmament vision of the war debts, and the ly. But for weeks previous to Council of the United States, January 1 the petitions poured who said in part: American assets for peace.

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULETIN

Behind your deliberations stands sented the Council at the eighth the governments to the General staring down on us the spectre of quinquennial meeting of the In- Disarmament Conference. Mme. death. Other speakers have much Paradowska-Szelagowska is a at stake, but we have even more, for ternational Council of Women member of the Peace and League we are literally fighting for our lives. in Vienna in May, 1930. Miss of Nations Commission and of It is our generation who will be re- Kydd might be termed "the the Alliance of Women for Suf- quested to destroy the best of human Prime Minister" of the women's frage and Equal Citizenship. culture, perhaps civilization itself, organizations in Canada. She has taken an active part in for causes which future historians the pacifist movement in Poland. will discover were erroneous. Dr. (Madame) Pauline Luisi is one of the most prominent Dr. Mary Emma Woolley is In every club and fraternity house figures of the Feminist Move- President of the American Asin England and America, we never ment of South America, and the sociation of University Women cease to ask, "Were these 10,000,000 first woman to be sent officially and a member of the National young men who loved life as whole- to the League of Nations by a Board of the Young Women's heartedly as ourselves, victims of an South American government. illusion when they fell on the world's Mme. Luisi, who was the first Christian Associations. She battlefields, fourteen years ago?" woman of her country to obtain has been for thirty-one years a doctor's degree, has given President of Mount Holyoke We remain unconvinced as to the many years of her life to medi- College for Women and is known wisdom of our predecessors. Were- cal research and was appointed as one of the foremost women spect the noble dead, but we question head of the clinic at the Medical educators in the United States. the judgment of those who sent them Faculty of Montevideo. She Her college is outstanding for to their deaths. Organized slaughter then gave herself up entirely to dis c u ssions of international does not settle a dispute, it merely the Feminist Movement of Uru- questions and for freedom of silences an argument. guay and to the protection of thought. Dr. Woolley is also a women and children. She was member of the American Society The Disarmament Conference delegated by the Government of for Judicial Settlement of Interis still in session. The reiterat- Uruguay to the League of Na- national Disputes, the League ed request of millions upon mil- tions to represent her country at for Permanent Peace Through lions for reduction of arma- the Consultative Commission for ments cannot fail to have made the protection of children and the Churches, and the Institute an impression, but church wom- young people, and is a member of International Education. She en must continue to work and to has traveled in Japan, China pray for this cause until nations of the International Committee and Manchuria and has attendshall find a way by which they of Experts on the White Slave ed from the beginning the Panmay live together without war Traffic. Mme. Luisi is President Pacific Conferences as a memin a world where Jesus' way of of the Alliance of the Women of ber. life is known and followed by Uruguay, President of Honour all men. and founder of the Uruguay Na- On Friday, February 5, a din- tional Council of Women and of ner was given to the women NOTES FROM GENEVA the Uruguayan-Argentine Abo- delegates to the Disarmament lition Committee, and a member Conference by the Disarmament The five women delegates to of the International Alliance for Com mit tee of International the International Disarmament Suffrage and Equal Citizenship. Women's Organizations. Most Conference at Geneva are Mrs. She was also appointed a dele- of the fifteen organizations con- Corbett Ashby of Great Britain, gate of her government to the stituting the committee were Miss Winnifred Kydd of Can- Fourth International Labor Con- represented. ada, Dr. Pauline Luisi of Uru- ference and to the Congress of guay, Mme. Paradowska-Szela- Social Hygiene in Paris. The dinner was presided over gowska of Poland and Dr. Mary by Madame Ramondt-Hirsch- Emma Woolley of the United Mme. AnnaParadowska-Szela- mann of the Women's Interna- States. gowska is Vice-President of the tional League for Peace and Polish Progressive Women's As- Freedom who, before introduc- Mrs. Corbett Ashby, who took sociation, head of the Interna- ing the delegates, spoke of the a degree at Cambridge, was tional Section and member of symbolic significance of the eight formerly President of the Wom- the General Council of the Women's Liberal Party of Great Bri- en's Association for Social Serv- millions of signatures to the tain and a distinguished leader ice in Poland. She was appoint- peace petitions from men and of the Constitutional Suffragette ed Assistant Delegate in the Pol- Movement. She is President of ish Government's delegation to women all over the world and of the International Alliance of the 12th Assembly of the League the influence they might exer- Women for Suffrage and Equal of Nations and she propounded cise on the Disarmament Con- Citizenship as well as President there in the name of the Polish ference as representing the earnof the British branch of the Government a resolution con- est desire of millions of human same organization. cerning the women's participa- beings to be allowed to live nor- tion in the delegations sent by mal, peaceful lives. Miss Winnifred Kydd, M.A., McGill University, has taken an Dr. Woolley stated her imactive interest in social move- pression of solidarity among the ments. She is a former President of the National Council of women's international organiza- Women of Canada. She repre-

tions in working towards the live we shall not take up arms ficult part of the field, his own comachievement of a great end. against each other." munity.

Miss Kydd said that she had The Prince of Wales, Premier The address was concluded traveled all over Canada and had Bennett and President Hoover by the following challenge to noted with satisfaction the educational value of signing the pe- are to be invited to the dedica- faithfulness: titions, and believed that such education helped to form public tion and the Governors of all All life is an adventure, and if we opinion in all countries, and that states, Premiers of provinces are to interpret Christ today we must the cause of disarmament would and of republics. not fear the risk. Men venture every be g rea t 1y strengthened by day for possibilities only. Cannot the women's work in that respect. An International Peace Picnic Christian take the risk for Christ? will be held at the time of dedi- But risk is only one side of adventure; Mme. Paradowska-Szelagow- cation. no adventure is ever brought to a good ska emphasized the necessity for issue without its prosaic activities. moral disarmament and for an There will probably be a uni- There are pitfalls to escape, heights intensive education of youth to versal broadcast as one of the to climb, dragons to be slain, but there dispel the clouds of hate and International Radio Corpora- are long stretches of fiat, dull road fear which were still a heritage tions has requested the privilege, along which the adventurer must plod. of the great war. and arrangements are being The Christian cannot achieve his ad- made. venture in one long thrill of enthusi- Dr. Luisi also stressed the asm; he must carry it through the great value of educating youth The endowment of $5,000,000 weary miles when he can just drag in pacific aspirations and told of is being raised by popular sub- one foot after another; the last lap is the work being accomplished in scription. The first cash contri- the one that counts; he must press Uruguay, Brazil and Argentine bution from Canada was the on, not only when his enthusiasm in revising the texts of history gift of a school girl in New enables him to mount on wings like books and inculcating the ideas Brunswick, being prize money an eagle, not only when his strength of political arbitration instead is able to run and not be weary, but of war. won by her exhibits at the local most of all when the utmost he can summer fair, her own personal do is to walk and not faint. That is Mrs. Ashby pointed out that donation to the Peace Garden. the way of the adventurer who would the great task of preventing war interpret his Master to the life of belonged to men and women ADVENTURE AND COM- today, in perhaps the hardest spot on alike for the very existence of earth-his own community. the race was at stake. MUNITY WILL YOU BE ONE? A new member has been wel- Dr. Mabel Cartwright, who is comed into the Disarmament "Thy gentleness hath made Committee of Women's Inter- President of the Woman's Auxnational Organizations – Ligue iliary, Ontario Diocese, Church me great," sang the Psalmist. des Femmes Oberigues et His- of England, gave a stirring adpano-Americaines. This organ- dress at the Annual Meeting of On the Peace stamps, issued ization comprises women from the Home Missions Council and all the South American coun- Council of Women for Home by the Council of Women for tries as well as from Spain and Missions at Toronto, on the Home Missions to further the Portugal. theme, "Adventure and Com- munity." Concerning the adven- Eva C 1ark Waid A PEACE GARDEN ture of peace, she spoke as fol- Memorial Fund for W 0 rId Peace, is The United States is joining lows: "the dove of peace" with Canada in the establish- flying over the great ment of an International Peace There is the adventure of peace; wide world. The Garden to be located about peace has become the supreme adven- w hit e bird may thirty miles from the exact geo- ture of our civilization. It ought to see m ineffective graphic center of North Amer- be natural for the Christian to think against battleships and aerial ica. Manitoba and North Da- of men and women as children of our warfare, and yet it rests not kota have each given 1,500 acres Father. The adventure of love is day or night but flies on symmaking a total of 3,000 acres. greater than the adventure of hate; and if the Christian is to make the bolically over the war-cursed This Peace Garden will be adventure of peace today he must do dedicated on July 14, 1932, the it with energy and passion, with a areas. suggested words of the dedica- positive faith in the patience and It will be remembered by the tion being, "To God in His power of God. Every warrior of peace Glory, we two nations speaking is called to a warfare with ignorance many who knew Mrs. Waid that a common language, dedicate and disease, with sin and hatred, with she gave herself wholeheartedthis Garden and pledge our- lust and cruelty, a warfare in our ly to bringing peace among the selves that as long as men shall own community where there are ig- norant ones to be taught, children to nations in our day. be trained and protected, sinners to The goal of the Fund is ten be shown the way of repentance, strangers and lonely ones to be be- thousand dollars to be invested friended, the spirit of unkind, malici- and the interest used annually ous gossip to be cast out by the spirit for the Council's work of Inter- of charity. The social unit is the national Relations. The plan neighborhood, and the adventurer for includes the idea of ten thousand peace must not only pour his prayers women each using a dollar's and support into the machinery of the worth of the Peace stamps to League of Nations, but must work out establish the Eva Clark Waid goodwill towards men in that very dif- Memorial Fun d for World Peace.

INDIA-BURMA The second baptism was that Victory for the

of Haidar Ali, a Mohammedan Movement Among Higher sent by the pastor of the Jullun- The untouchables in India are Castes dur Church. He declared that now demanding permission to it is the purpose of his life to bathe in the Ganges, says the The Telugu country has been enter the theological college and Rev. C. F. Andrews. famous for its mass movement preach the Word of Life in towards Christianity among the Christ to Mohammedans. In the village of Vykom, the lowest castes. In the same area untouchables were forbidden to during the last five years there The third baptism was that of pass through a certain road, has been a notable movement to- a mother and child from a hum- which ran near the temples. wards Christianity among the ble village home. The mother Some determined to defy the rehigher castes. During this pe- had been taught by her husband striction and, with some of riod over 20,000 people from the and by a Presbyterian mission- Gandhi's followers, marched in higher caste Hindu communities ary at Kasur. procession down this road. The have j 0 i ned the Christian orthodox Brahmins came and Church, and every year over 2,- The fourth baptism was that beat them. The rebels against 000 such people continue to ac- of Khan Mohammad, his wife tradition took it without comcept Christ. and baby. plaint, but the next morning they came again, and were again A potent influence in this re- Fully realizing that baptism beaten. After several days of markable movement has been meant persecution and suffering, this procedure the Brahmins the changed life of the outcaste isolation and enmity, these peo- called the police and had the Christians. The coming into the ple still were bold to accept with marchers arrested and sent to church of such large numbers of joy the sign and seal of their prison. Hundreds more conthe higher castes is making new faith in Christ and promised to tinued to come. Finally, the demands on the leadership.· A go forth and bear witness to the Government put a cordon of new type of religious and devo- d eat h and resurrection of police across the road and Gandtionalliterature is needed, and a Christ, no matter what the op- hi's followers stood in front of better educated and equipped position might be among their the cordon, in the attitude of ministry is in demand. If this Mohammedan friends. prayer for twelve hours daily, in movement continues the stigma six-hour shifts. Mr. Andrews usually attached to Christian -Rev. Frank B. Llewellyn, said, "the orthodox Brahmins converts that they are from the Kasur, India. still occasionally beat them, but outcastes will disappear, and they gradually grew ashamed, Christian life and thought will All-India Christian Conference and the villagers loved them begin to be influenced by Indian more and more." culture which is the peculiar pos- The All-India Christian Consession of the middle class Hin- ference, an organization of In- At last, after a year and four dus of the higher castes. dian Protestant Christians, met months, the Brahmins gave in in annual session at Poona early and sent away the police. They -Po O. Philip in The Chris- in February. The conference re- said, "We cannot stand this any tian Century. affirmed its approval of the es- longer. You may pass through tablishment of a united church the road." Four Recent Baptisms for India; viewed with regret the general apathy of the Indian The s t rug g I e had been Recent baptisms of four peo- Christian community towards ple from Lyallpur, a village near the swadeshi movement for pro- watched with great interest all Lahore, are of unusual interest moting home industries and and spiritual significance. S. handicrafts; con d e m ned in over India. "Their bravery and Narindar, Singh Nibbar, after strong terms anarchy, murder he had wavered between Christi- and violence of all kinds; and their victory," said Mr. Ananity and Hinduism for seven urged the Government not to reyears, presented himself for sort to repressive measures to drews, "have opened to the unbaptism. Although he was a check civil disobedience. It was mature man of forty-seven decided to appeal to the National touchables not only that one foryears, and one of authority in Congress to discard the civil dishis home, he had to come steal- obedience movement. bidden road, but all the roads thily for fear his relatives might hear of his intentions. -Po O. Philip. that had been forbidden to them in Southern India. Untoucha- bility in India is dying."

-Alice Stone Blackwell, in The World Tomorrow.

[241]

A Christian Party megal not the case. Many non-Chris- the other section, thirty-nine have tians feel that just as sterling taken the stand. The headman of Under the special ordinances has gone off the gold standard, the village remains outside, and like promulgated by the Viceroy all Christianity in several of these many other chiefs is determined to organizations connected with countries has gone off the Christ cause trouble. The Christians of the the Indian National Congress standard. In his 'History of north section have asked that they and having sympathies with it Japanese Religion' recently pub- be allowed to go over to the other can be declared to be illegal. The lished, Dr. M. Anesaki of the side. Permission was refused, and Christian Nationalist Party of Tokio Imperial U n i v e r sit y they are told that they must not even Bombay has now come under writes: 'Many people call mod- erect a building for worship. Furthis ban. It was composed of ern civilization Christian, but it thermore, if they continue in the faith Christian. Indians of various de- is evident to every unbiased ob- they must remove themselves to a nominations, including the Ro- server that Christianity is not place far from the village and from man Catholic, who were in sym- taking the lead in civilization, their rice lands. The converts remain pathy with the Congress. To but is struggling to accommo- firm-they have decided to erect their avoid the arrest by Government date itself to it.' This is the place of worship and await the headthe committee of the party has view of educated Indians." The man's move. Weare looking forward been dissolved. Reformer adds, "Indians outside to a gratifying increase among the Christianity are reconstructing Tangkhul Christians in the near fu- Plain Speaking ture. There are more than 400 con- verts in this village of Tushen. A British officer in charge of for themselves the Christ idea." Criminal Tribes Work in Shola- – Watchman-Examiner. pur believes that the only perma- Indian Scholar's Testimony nent way of reclamation is the CHINA one that leads to Christian citi- Mr. Chunilal Mukerji, Bengali zenship. After visiting a Boys' Christian scholar and author The Commercial Press Loss Reformatory in the same dis- who accepted Christ in 1922, in trict an English judge declared an article contributed to Dnyan- The American Bible Society to those in charge, "these people odaya, says: lost valuable books and plates need what you and the Christian through the destruction of the religion can do for them." A I regard the New Testament as of- Commercial Press in Chapei, non-Christian instructor arose fering the most complete religion to Shanghai. Two members of the in a staff conference with repre- human beings: First, because it is Bible Society's native staff who sentatives from all over the based on love as shown by its un- resided in the war area were presidency and said: "The Scout wearied attemp,ts at the alleviation of also reported missing. The Comand Guide movements are good human suffering. mercial Press was the largest so far as they go, but they do not publishing plant in Asia, and go far enough. These people Secondly, it grew out of actual employed about 1,500 workers. dealings with men and women of di- It printed many of the Scripneed something more vital than verse natures which oftentimes proved tures published by the Amerimoral training. They need re- a source of unspeakable tribulation, can Bible Society in Chinese and ligion." When someone asked: as the epistles of St. Paul ceaselessly printed much other Christian lit- "But it was the Hindu religion exemplify. erature. The loss in investment for which you were pleading, was about $3,000,000. was it not?" he replied, "No, Thirdly, it meets, as such, the manthese Criminal Tribes need a ifold requirements of human life. Christianity in China way of life that will teach them to live together in love. The Fourthly, it inculcates spiritual The Christian Church has Mohammedan religion does not principles which are not so abundant- been steadily growing in China teach us that; nor does the Hin- ly found in non-Christian scriptures for a century. The fact that its du religion. I mean the Chris- and which are capable of endless di- membership is much larger than tian religion." versification. that of the Nationalist Party is in itself eloquent. What is, how- Fifthly, it is not a complacent rev- ever, of far greater moment is eling in pious speculation, but a body that it has a group of leaders of of utterances begotten of the deep whom Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, sec- travail of consecrated hearts. retary of the National Christian Council of China, is an out- Sixthly, it embodies a system of standing example-men of cour- unimpeachable ethics. age, brain, will, and sacrificial devotion. The National Chris- Seventhly, every word of this won- tian Council, on Dr. Cheng's in- derful faith is sealed with blood, for spiration, has called all the almost all the apostles died martyrs. Christian community in China in this hour of peril to their land "Oft' the Christ Standard" Four Hundred Converts not to make Christians National- ists, but to make the nation A Hindu newspaper, The In- . From the northeast area of Christian. A concrete educationdian Social Reformer, comments Manipur State, Assam, are re- al, evangelistic and social "Five on the report of the Lindsay ports of new villages having Year Plan" of action for doub- Commission on Christian Higher yielded to the claims of Chris- Education: "Throughout their tianity. A Baptist missionary, report the commissioners tacitly William Pettigrew, of Kangpokassume that Christianity is to- pi, tells of what is going on in day the same stable factor in Tushen: the countries from which mis- The village of more than 100 houses sions come as it was seventy is in two sections; the whole of one section, forty-six houses, has accepted years ago. This, of course, is Christ. Of the fifty-four houses in

OUR WORLD-WIDg OUTLOOK

ling the membership of the 46% were Christians with most hear the devil laughing, Christian community and edu- church affiliations. Religious "What can you do now?-I have cating it for the service of God work has been carried on as finished him." and man in China is being vig- usual, and has been quite· satis- -Dr. William H. Dobson, orously prosecuted, a spiritual factory, in spite of troublous Yeungkong, China. counterpart to the Soviet Five times. Fellowship Groups and Year Plan of economic advance. Bible classes were organized at Military Occupation The New Government the beginning of the term, and Owing to the large number of government troops gathered in Christian leadership appears they have been well attended. Yencheng, Honan, to fight the to be less prominent in the new The work of the Seminary is rebel army, every available government than in its prede- prospering. A new constitution building was commandeered for cessor. Nevertheless Christian- billeting the troops. The generity is more free from attacks has been worked out, definitely al and his headquarters staff octhan was formerly the case. defining the relation of the Sem- cupied the mission compound. With the exception of Kiangsi and perhaps parts of Hupeh, inary to the University. Twelve Two machine guns were on the ground with the gunners students are in attendance. En- tire enrollment in the Univer- sity is 1,988.

where communists are active, Superstition and Doctors standing by and the guard with Christians go about their work fixed bayonets. In spite of this much as usual. Christian schools In South China if a person is formidable appearance of the are going forward, though there too ill to recover he must not be entrance to the church, hundreds are losses in elementary schools, allowed to expire in a hospital of Christians passed through and one senses a more hopeful or any other strange house, or this gate as usual for services.

spirit throughout the whole his spirit will haunt his earthly This is only one of many mili- Christian movement. home. tary occupations in recent years.

Hopeful Reaction Some time ago I was called to After the evacuation the mis- see a young man in great pain. sionary returned to find his resi- A reaction from the law pro- While on the way I met a sedan dence among the other buildings hibiting religious teaching in chair with the patient sitting up- occupied. Three months later schools is apparent among the right, undergoing the bouncing the soldiers vacated, leaving a pupils. Tunghsien reports that which the stiff chairs and poles legacy of dirt and vermin which there is whole-hearted partici- make in this region. After all made the succeeding summer pation in all religious activities sorts of methods to relieve his months very trying. at Goodrich Girls' School. There obstruction, his folks were told is a "Church Members' Meet- that an operation was the only The Yencheng church suping," with an average attend- way to save his life; that he had ports its pastor and other Chrisance of fifty, and a Bible class of six chances out of ten to live. tian workers, and is trying to from eighteen to twenty mem- The father of the young man reach out into its parish of a bers. From sixty to ninety girls consented to the operation, but million souls with the Gospel. attend church every Sunday the women said "No!" The last annual conference was attended by eight hundred morning and every girl in the They took the boy home to die Christians from various parts of senior class is either a member because they were afraid if he the district and the messages or on probation. All this is ab- died away from home his spirit from the Word of God were a solutely voluntary. The girls would haunt them, seeking his means of blessing and inspirasing hymns before they go to home. tion to many hearts. Fifty out bed, as they used to do in the old With every patient brought to of many candidates examined days. the hospital the doctor must for baptism were received.

The Rev. George W. Shepherd, state that he is sure the treat- Pray for an increase during now in Ingtai, reports that every ment will cure. If not, they this year in spite of flood, brigboy and girl in the two mission take away the patient. andage, and civil strife.

schools voluntarily attends both As a result of such supersti- -Rev. Ernest J. Davis, China church school and w,orship on tion only the girl slaves, con- Inland Mission. Sunday. In addition there are cubines and a low type of men fifteen volunteer teachers who submit to serious operations or meet weekly with the missionary JAPAN-CHOSEN and the pastor for teacher train- treatments. None of them go The Grievance Against Shanghai until they have tried the whole ing. University of Shanghai gamut-superstitious practices, Shanghai is the source of native quackery and old wives' much trouble for Japan, for it is potions. the headquarters of the efficient In 1930, 43% of the students By the time the patient lands organized boycott on Japanese in the University of Shanghai in the hospital he is a physical exports into China. It is also were Christians. In 1931, about and financial wreck-one can al- the headquarters of a Korean

"provisional government" which Selling Girls Since a large number of the has kept the movement for inde- The depression, according to theological students belong to pendence alive in Korea. Shang- the New York Times, has this church, they are trained in hai is also the source of consid- brought back to two villages in Sunday School and church work. erable communist propaganda the Yamagata Prefecture the which finds its way into Japan. practice of selling young girls. There are 12 elders, all of It is a center of industrial un- Out of 469 girls in West Kokuni them Japanese, three of whom rest, and from its shops have between the ages of fifteen and are women. There are 16 deagone tons of anti-Japanese prop- twenty-five, 110, in r e c e n t cons, five of whom are women. aganda. months, have been sold to the The Sunday School has an av- keepers of licensed brothels and erage attendance of 170. There Japan w ish e s to control more than 100 have been placed are 35 teachers and officers in Shanghai and the lower Yangtze as waitresses in cafes of tea its three departments. Then because of the economic poten- houses of ill repute in neighbor- there is a Ladies' Aid Society of tialities of its hinterland. Japan ing towns. The prices paid about 100 members; a .Men's formerly shared in the operation range from $150 to $400, but a Bible Class which meets once of huge smelters near Hankow, commission is deducted for brok- every week for study; a C. E. but these and her forty-two erage. This recurrence of a Society for college boys, and a great textile mills have suffered practice largely obsolete led to Junior Society for high school greatly from industrial unrest. inquiries by prefectural authori- students; two Lydia Societies The occupation of Shanghai and ties and the agricultural depart- for girls of Junior and Senior the lower Yangtze might lessen ment of the Imperial University. age; and a Y. M. C. A. for stuthese hostilities and permit Ja- It seems 85 per cent of the land dents of the Sendai Imperial pan to continue the exploitation of that county is covered by gov- University. of those invaluable minerals ernment forests in which the while trade, relieved of the peasants have no rights. The -Dr. Elmer H. Zaugg. weight of the boycott, expands. amount of arable land is not great enough to support the Increase of Religious Sects -The Christian Century. people, and some years ago the district purchased from the gov- The phenomenal development The Influence of Christianity ernment some of the waste of various religious cults among woodland. This cost half a mil- the Japanese proves their desire No amount of sophistry will lion dollars of which West Ko- for assurance of spiritual realihide the fact that it is the Chris- kuni, with a population of about ties in a world of stress and tian workers and Christian 4,700, had to undertake $7,500. strain. The "Human Way" cult, civilization that have lifted Taxation has risen and the vil- though less than five years old, Japan above the darkness of old lage is now in arrears more than is said to have 200,000 adherideas and backward customs, $15,000. Salaries are unpaid ents, among whom are educaand put her on the path of prog- and this year, to add to the dis- tors, government officials and ress and higher culture. tress, crops failed. military leaders. It is signifi- cant that few of these sects offer Let us ask who it was that A Live College Church any material or economic adtaught us in this struggle for vantages, though some promise uplifting ourselves! The answer healings of bodily infirmities to is perfectly simple. The Chris- the most faithful.

tians and Christian ideas of love, When the North Japan Chris- National Presbyterian Ohurch humanity, justice, and proprie- tian College in Sendai grew larg- of Korea ty, therefore Christianity. J ap- er we came to feel the need for The National Presbyterian a n e s e Christians professing a religious organization within Church of Korea has been ortheir belief in the Bible and go- the school that would exert a ganized eighteen years. It is a ing to churches may not be large, thoroughly self-respecting, indebut the Japanese men and wom- direct Christian influence upon pendent Church; has adopted and revised its own standards; en who think as good Christians the students and that would and incidentally has developed a do without knowing it, and are provide facilities for training group of constitutional lawyers propagating and acting up to fully able to hold their own with the students to do Christian the sargons of Presbyterianism, Christian ideas are innumerable. work after they left the school. whether in Scotland or the In fact, it may be said without So about eight years ago the United States. It faces its reexaggeration that if Christian- sponsibilities unafraid; ordains ity as a religion be making but school church was organized its workers, conducts its mission slow progress in Japan, the work at home and abroad; han- Christian ideas may be said to with 93 charter members and have already conquered the . each year the number has incountry. creased by about 100, so that now there are about 758 mem- bers. From the standpoint of numbers it is one of the largest -Japan Times. churches in this part of Japan. dles its finances; encourages its

OUR WORLD-vYIDE OUTLOOK

woman's work; administers dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard it as a sacred trust. Aloha from cipline; guards its prerogatives the Hawaiian Islands and a merry carefully; at the same time it co- Aloha Na Makamaka Hawaii Christmas to the American Board! operates most cordially and fraternally with the missions labor- Across nearly six thousand The Independent Church ing side by side with it for the miles-from Boston to Honolulu accomplishment of the big task -the first radio-telephonic mes- The Aglipayan Church of the of evangelizing the 20,000,000 of sage was sent Wednesday eve- Philippines is a combination of Korea's population. Only one- ning, December 23, 1931, from about 10 per cent high church fortieth of the people are as yet New England to Hawaii, and a Episcopalianism, about 85 per Christian. brief conversation carried on cent of the kind of nationalism between the American Board represented in America by the A Marvel of Modern History and the Hawaiian Evangelical D. A. R., the old guard Republi- Association, and 111 churches cans and the American Legion, In a period of forty years a of six nationalities in Hawaii. and about five per cent of the thousand Christian churches worship of science. have been established in Korea. Dr. Leavitt delivered the first The growth of the Christian formal radio-telephonic message Doctrinally, the Aglipayan or communities, the early natural- between New England and Independent Church has evolved iuition of Christianity in the Honolulu. He said in part: to the place where it is as far Korean environment, and the from Rome in belief as the far-reaching influence of the re- On this historic occasion the Amer- Philippines is removed from ligion on the thought and life of ican Board of Commissioners for For- Rome in distance, the Catholic the people, have been remark- eign .Missions greets again the Ha- Dictionary to the contrary not- waiian Evangelical Association in the withstanding. Bishop Aglipay able, and the present day Ko- fellowship of a great and common in various statements has speci- purpose. fically repudiated the Catholic rean is awakening under the in- doctrines of the supremacy of For 112 years strong ties have the pope, transsubstantiation, fluence of Western culture. One bound the best that is in America to the adoration of Mary, the celi- the best that is in the Hawaiian bacy of the priesthood, the has only to walk through the Islands, ever since that famous band priest's power to forgive sins, of missionaries embarked on the brig ecclesiastical indulgences, and streets of certain cities on any Thaddeus for the Sandwich Islands in purgatory. On the other hand 1819. his movement is equally fa; Sunday and notice the number f.rom Protestantism. Every Ag- The first act of communication re- hpayan church has its images of closed business shops to un- quired 159 days to complete. Today and every priest wears robes derstand something of the great Boston speaks to Honolulu not only much like those of the Catholic lip to lip, in an instant of time and Church. Although Aglipay was impact that Christianity has annihilating space, but in a deeper friendly with Protestant groups, sense, from soul to soul. there has been a gradual withmade on this land. Christian drawal until now there is little progress in Korea is partly indi- The reply from Honolulu was or no contact. This is largely heard through seven sets of ear due to the strange mixture of cated by the following statistics phones distributed among those ultra-moderJ.ljstism in theology, taken from "The Korean Mis- present. The Hawaiian friends ultra-CatholIc practices, and ul- were assembled in the Throne t r a-nationalistic preachments sion Year Book" for 1928: Room of the Capitol building in which the Independent Church Honolulu. Mr. Arthur Alexan- presents. Total missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 491 der, vice-president of the Ha- waiian Board, said: -The Christian Century. Churches or groups.. . . . . . . . 4,147 Friends .of the American Board: ANew Mission Boat Communicants or full mem- The change that has taken place since the first missionaries arrived in Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is rebers .'……………… . 111,134 March, 1820, is almost incredible. joicing that God has provided Today we are conversing directly with means for the purchase of the Catechumens or probationers 64,697 you in Boston. In 1820 it took over Fukuin Maru. The Association a year to get even a simple question of Baptists for Evangelism in Baptized children ……… . 22,039 answered. We cannot realize the iso- the Orient will operate the boat lation of the early missionaries to in a group of the Philippine Is- Other adherents ………. . 58,318 Hawaii and the hardships that they lands which are now without suffered. In less than f.orty years missionaries. Mrs. Peabody's Sunday Schools, adult and they had made of them a Christian own enthusiastic words written nation. from Orlando, Florida, are: primary …………… . 4,763 They did more than christianize Our prayers are answered and the Sunday School scholars …. . 220,335 Hawaii. They helped the Hawaiian check for the purchase of the Fukuin Government to maintain its inde- Teachers in Sunday Schools. 14,370 pendence. They founded the present school system, and paved the way for Bible Classes (four days or the racial harmony and c.ooperation that is one of the features of our life longer ……………… 3,285 today.

Bible Class attendance, men. 49,218 In 1863 y.our board withdrew its support and transferred the local Bib 1e CIa s s attendance, work to the Hawaiian board. We re- women .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,667 Korean contributions, 1927, yen ………………… 1,245,757 Korean contributions, 1925, yen ………………… 1,147,149 The average gain in number of communicants was an average of 24 per cent, while the average gain in giving was 250 per cent.

–Dnyanodaya.

Maru is in my hands. The cost of training in Sunday schools or meet the increasing needs conmaintenance will be kept down to the otherwise. It is clearly evident fronting it. In addition to all very lowest figure. We can save much that one of the most effective its regular work, it is now act- ways to combat the crime prob- ing as a central agency for the by having our students serve as crew. They will have plenty of time f.or evangelistic work while the ship is in lem in Chicago and other cities relief of the unemployed people port. The zone where the boat will operate is not in the typhoon zone. is to plant the church firmly in of our church. The society is The captain feels perfectly safe in every community with an ag- doing this work most wisely, eftaking his family with him for six fectively and sympathetically." gressive missionary program. The society has increased its months of the year, and his wife is -The Churchman.

such a finely equipped Bible teacher Mohammedan Activities original budget through the centhat she can be a whole faculty if tury from $1,000 to $375,000, needed – especially as the boys will Many Moslems live in New have had some training in the Bible York and vicinity. Most of these and this winter finds its re- School in Manila. come from Syria, Palestine, Tur- sources taxed to the breaking key, Persia, North Africa, Iraq, point with the ceaseless appeals NORTH AMERICA from destitute families.

League of Evangelical Students Arabia and India, and little is The Need for Volunteers being done to bring them into About six years ago the Na- living contact with Christ. Last The missionary enterprise has tional Young Men's Christian year a Christian Armenian, Esa a living challenge to Christian Association organized an inter- Kazazian, from Baghdad, began students of the present generaseminary conference. Some dele- to do work among them, distrib- tion, as was clearly shown at gates desired a doctrinal basis, uting Christian literature and the Buffalo Student Volunteer and, failing to secure it, organ- seeking to win them to Christ. Convention. The opportunity for ized, at Pittsburgh, an inter- Mr. Kazazian was backed in this missionary service is reported by seminary and inter-collegiate work by the American Bible a large number of the mission body with the following article Society, the American Tract So- boards. This reveals a significant in its constitution: ciety, and the American Chris- and urgent need. Nearly 600 Qualifications for membership in the tian Literature 'Society for Mos- openings are definitely financed, lems. Most of these Moslems and 250 other calls, are provileague shall be faith in the Bible as work in factories, and, as Mr. sional on special funds. For the infallible Word of God, and acceptance of the fundamental truths of the Christian religion, such as: The Kazazian says, "are astonished evangelistic work there is urgent Trinity, the virgin birth of Christ, need for 229 ordained men and to learn that some one in Amer- 133 trained women. The edu- His divine and His human nature, His ica cares for their souls." cational field requires 67 men substitutionary atonement, His resurrection from the dead, and His com- A colporteur observed that Mohammedans have lately been and 176 women with adequate ing again.

The League of Evangelical working among Negroes in the preparation and personal quali- Students has gone on success- Pittsburgh region. The Mohamfully and now is planning to es- medan argument is: "Christians fications. Hospital work and tablish in every institution of brought you here as slaves and pioneer medical service calls higher education in North Amer- have oppressed you. We Mo- for the consecrated skill of 67 ica a group devoted to the pro- hammedans are all brothers. The men physicians, 44 women phymotion of spiritual life, and to Bible says Jesus was buried in the propagation of New Testa- Palestine; but here we have a sicians, and 98 nurses. Other ment Christianity. picture of his tomb in India." specialized tasks demand trained agriculturists, carpenters, treas- Chicago a Mission Field There is a definite need for mis- urers, an experienced librarian sionary work to fortify Negroes and a college president.

The need is for intelligent and Chicago offers one of the and others with the Scriptures. earnest Christian youth moved by the spirit of Christ and posigreatest missionary fields in the world, the Ven. Frederick G. Protestant Episcopal Mission tive faith and conviction-and Centenary with adequate preparation. Deis, Archdeacon of Metropoli- tan Chicago, declared. He esti- The 100th anniversary of the Jews Turning to Jesus mated that 25,000 Episcopalians Protestant Episcopal City Misare "lost" to the church in Chi- sion Society of New York City In an Orthodox synagogue of cago at the present time through was celebrated in January at Brooklyn not long ago, during lack of a sufficient missionary special services at the Cathedral certain days of repentance and program and machinery for of St. John the Divine. Bishop prayer, Jews were seen lying on keeping in touch with a shifting Manning, president of the or- their faces crying to God for metropolitan population. ganization, paid the following protection upon them and their Statistics show that the aver- tribute to its growth and useful- persecuted brethren, especially age age of gangsters range from ness: in Russia. One elderly Jew liftseventeen. to twenty-two years. "The society has stretched its ed up his hands towards heaven, Statistics also prove that few of facilities to meet each new op- and in an agony of soul cried our gangsters ever had any portunity and has striven to out: "Oh that Thou wouldest

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

rend the heavens, that Thou wegian Lutheran Church and an ancient horn to call his people wouldest come down. Lord, send the Augustana S y nod. The together for worship. our Messiah, and should the Council held its second annual Jesus of the gentiles be the one, meeting in Chicago on Janu- Last spring the mission cared grant us a sign that we may be ary 26. for the natives in Kokrinnes sure and forgive our guilt Village during the epidemic of toward Him." A changed atti- Interracial Cooperation in influenza. The ninety-four miles tude toward Jesus Christ is in Tennessee between the two villages was evidence, and though inadequate covered by dog-teams spaced in yet shows that contempt is giv- It is encouraging to note the relays to make a continuous ing way to recognition. In a improvement in interracial rela- journey. Baltimore publication, The Med- tions in the southern states. The iator, was an account of a me- activities reported by James D. -The Churchman. morial service for Jesus, which Burton, Secretary of the Interopened with a reading of the racial Commission of Tennessee: LATIN AMERICA Sermon on the Mount. is cheering. Many conferences have been held in the past year Will Mexico be Dry? The Rabbi's sermon consisted and city and county leaders have of six reasons why Jews should been enlisted in the w 0 r k Temperance is making headregard Jesus as a great teacher: throughout the state. Close con- way in Mexico and steps are be- tact is maintained with state ing taken to make the nation (1) Because He lived as a Jew, departments of health, educa- dry. The movement is sponmingled with Jews, and observed their tion and various institutions sored not only by church organfestivals. (2) He died as a Jewish looking to the improvement of izations and women's societies, patriot, for principles and convictions. community life in race relations. but is also promoted by the Gov- (3) His religion was the religion of Better accommodations for col- ernment. In 1929 President Gil the synagogue. He taught the father- ored people have been provided initiated an anti-alcohol camhood of God and the brotherhood of in some localities, an anti-lynch- paign, and began propaganda in man. (4) Jesus was a Jew in His ing bill has been endorsed by schools and other Government criticism of the Jews of His day. (5) white leaders, more adequate organizations; he ordered tem- Jesus was a Jew in that He influenced police protection in Negro com- perance programs regardless of the Jewish race by His personality. munities; better economic and the personal opinion of the In other words, because Jesus was a educational conditions h a v e teachers. Though the present kinsman of the Jews they became of been promoted and morals have administration does not push the world importance. (6) Jesus was a been improved. There is great campaign as did Mr. Gil, the Jew in His influence on the history of need for better state institutions movement has a momentum that humanity. He introduced the ideas of for juvenile delinquents, the will not stop. A recent law Judea into the whole universe. feeble-minded, the sick and the closes saloons from Saturday helpless. Adequate protection, night till Monday morning. Hav- Lutheran Home Mission Council justice and opportunity should ing the saloons closed this one be given to all. day, the biggest spending day of This Council for North Amer- the week, has made a great imica was organized in 1930 to Alaskan News pre s s ion in Zitacuaro. The give encouragement and infor- prison keeper complained that mation in home mission work The United States Govern- he did not get enough men in jail and method; to study and sur- ment is using the old army post on Sunday to work the roads vey home mission fields; to adopt buildings at Fort Gibbon, Alas- during the week. Since Sunday principles according to which ka, as h 0 s pit a 1, orphanage, is the biggest market day, and home mission fields may be oc- school for the blind, etc., for the families come to town from cupied and worked without du- natives. Rowe Hall, which cares miles away, the enforcement of plication of effort and expense for the children, has more than this law is a genuine blessing. and without unfriendly compe- proved its worth, but it must be tition. To carry out this latter closed owing to lack of funds. Disturbance in Central America purpose, it is suggested that Deaconess Bedell of the Episcolocal Home Mission Councils be pal Church hopes to open it as The Central American States formed in all large Lutheran soon as she returns from her are still centers of earthquakes centers where there is a major- furlough. and of political upheavals. San ity of cooperating bodies. Such Salvador has had a recent shorta council has already been or- Henry Moses, mISSIOn lay lived rebellion· and in February ganized in metropolitan New reader and interpreter at the disturbances in San Jose, Costa York and has demonstrated the Protestant Episcopal Mission of Rica, caused the United States feasibility of this procedure. Our Saviour at Tanana is hord- Legation to be abandoned when Bodies cooperating in the na- ing services in the cabins of the the barracks across the street tional organization are the Unit- natives. Blind Paul, for thirty- were being bombarded. A rebeled Lutheran Church, American five years conducted them, using lious movement was led by Man- Lutheran Church, the Lutheran uel Castro Quesada, defeated Free Church, United Danish candidate for president. All Church, Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, Nor-

streets were deserted and busi- been brought into the church. being fought for the right to be ness paralyzed. Costa Rica is a Little settlements and groups Protestants without detriment small mission field occupied by are holding their own services to their citizenship rights.

the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the absence of the missionary, Evangelical Christians are not the Anglicans and the Central and are looking forward eager- to be looked upon as the pro- American Mission. ly to his return visit. teges of foreigners and a for- Brazil Calls Loudly With Iquitos, Peru, as head- eign religion, but as one hundred quarters, missionaries of the In- per cent Peruvians with some- Brazil needs more mission- land South American Union thing in quality which the ordiaries, especially in the Amazon itinerate up and down the hun- nary Peruvian does not possess. valley and the central tablelands. dreds and thousands of miles of The Evangelical church seeks "The vast hinterland, now waterways, a work which has the regeneration of the individshrinking in size because of the only begun to bring results. This ual and aims to convert the comnew motor roads, demands an region has been and is still one munity to tolerance if not to active missionary campaign," of the "uttermost parts," and faith." says Dr. Erasmo Braga, out- with Tibet form the last two – World Dominion. standing Brazilian leader. There regions closed to the Gospel. EUROPE are twenty-three Protestant Protestant Rights in Peru Methodist Union in Britain missionary societies, with about five hundred missionaries, in- The Rev. John Ritchie of Peru A few years ago there were cluding wives, at work in about writes that the maximum of self- five Methodist denominations in eighty stations in Brazil. The government ought to be the nor- Great Britain: the Wesleyan, native Christian staff numbers mal procedure in a Christian the Primitive, the United Free, 713, of whom 250 are ordained Church whose members are led the New Connection, the Bible men. The Evangelicals have 750 of the Holy Spirit. He says: Christians. Then there were organized churches, with over "The native church should be three: the Wesleyan, Primitive 122,000 communicant members, foreign only to the extent of its and the United, which gathered not counting the 350,000 mem- heavenly character and not on in the other two. bers of the German Lutheran account of its earthly deriva- In September, 1932, there will Church in the southern states. tion." be only one. The present population of Brazil Mr. Ritchie says that converts The union has been achieved is over forty million. Thousands are insisting on their status as with patience and goodwill on of cities and towns are un- Peruvians as well as Christians. all sides. Each church has its touched by the Gospel; the vast It is the policy of the church of own distinctive traditions, which interior, with over 1,000,000 In- Rome to exclude Protestants have gathered around them the dians, is practically unreached. from the cemeteries. But the radiance of many memories. Evangelical Christians, under But the union will be complete World's Sunday School Mr. Ritchie's advice, insist on and there will be no minority Convention their rights as Peruvian citizens keeping out of the new church.

The first assemblage of Chris- to use the village cemetery. An African in Liverpool tians from all over the world to "This stand has been successbe held in South America will be fully taken throughout the inte- A convert of Mary Slessor of the World's Sunday School As- rior towns and villages and in Calabar, named Ekarte, went to sociation Convention in Rio de many places Protestants have sea and found himself stranded Janeiro, July 25-31. At least been allowed to use the pub- in Liverpool, where he was led fifty nations will be represented. lic cemetery, thus establishing to undertake the help of other A youth conference will be a precedent which will be diffi- Africans who came on steamers one of the features. In addition cult to overcome. The native to the port. He visits all the to the main program, institutes Christian desires to avoid taking ships which carry African and seminars will be held for a any course which would make crews so that now the men more intensive study of Chris- them a community apart from know him and look to him for tian education in its world-wide their fellow countrymen. help in difficulty.

aspects. For the multitudes who . "The native Evangelical synod Ekarte lives in a little room cannot attend, but who are eager has also refused to establish in a poor quarter. There you to be personally identified with mission schools and is insisting may find him teaching colored the convention, there is an Inter- that their children be received men or children the catechism cessory Prayer Membership. into the state schools and be ac- or hymns or discussing pass- World's Hardest Field corded decent treatment by the port complications. Or he may nun-trained school mistresses: be rushing to the hospital or to During the last two years hos- As teachers become accustomed the police court to help an ar- tility and distrust on the part of to having the children of Evan- rested sailor. The hospitals are Amazonian Indians has been gelicals, intolerance wears down. miles away, and Ekarte has to overcome and 645 converts have The battle is not won but it is walk the whole distance once or

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

twice a week to visit all in which Its initial undertaking was at of the city councils and regional there are colored people. Mirzapur, United Provinces of congresses.

This convert of Miss SIessor India, buying the London Mis- Today in Spain there could be has absolute faith in prayer. sionary Society's £5,220 plant. employed as preachers and lec- A writer in Life and Work says: In West China it is working turers all the pastors working "On one occasion I brought a with Bishop Cassels, and in in all the Spanish-speaking parcel of food for himself, South China it has absorbed the countries. There are less than knowing that if I gave him Emmanuel Medical Mission at· a hundredth part of the workers money he would directly give it Nanning, formed by Dr. and needed, and these are so poor to others. When I presented it he Mrs. Lechmere Clift. In Burma that even those who receive the remarked that he had been pray- it has begun extensive missions highest salaries would be unable ing for three seamen who were and has taken over the Deaf and to eat in the United States, not destitute and starving and now Dumb School and Orphanage for to speak of rent and clothing.

the answer had come. Within evangelizing the eleven thousand The highest salary for a pastor four days he had got one of deaf mutes of Burma. in Madrid in terms of dollars them a position on a liner going North Africans in France would be $40 a month. Their back to Africa. A week later congregations are also poor.

he secured similar positions for At present there are about Germany and England are dothe other two." 110,000 North Africans, Ber- ing something but their help is -Ernest Gordon. bers, Arabs and Kabyls from meager. If the North Ameri- Algiers in France. Many of can boards working in Latin Religious Interest in England them have come in contact with America could help Spain at present they would help the The statistics published in the Prc)testant missionaries in their work in all Spanish-speaking official yearbook of the Church home lands and while in Paris countries, because Spain is now of England give grounds for an attend Protestant services. A becoming more and more the group of Mohammedans comes leader in all those countries. encouraging view of the state of regularly an hour's ride by bus religion in that country today. -Juan Ortz Gonzales. During 1930 there were in the to take part in the meetings and 12,801 Anglican parishes 420,- the driver, a Kabyl, leaves his Protestant Academies in 281 baptisms, or about 75 per bus parked in the street to go Germany cent of the total number of in himself. A former student of births registered in England in El-Ahzar University is an at- The most noticeable way of that year. Add the baptisms in tendant at services, and a Kabyl balancing the German budget Methodist, Congregational, Bap- who became a Christian and re- has been by reducing the salaries tist and other churches and it be- turned to his home country re- of state officials of all classes. comes evident that the number ports that, notwithstanding con- Particularly drastic is the deciof families that ignore religious stant peril of life, he has so far sion that out of 15 pedagogical observances must be small. For distributed about 1,250 portions academies, in which since the the attendances at religious wor- of the Bible among his people. war the ele~entary school teach- ship the yearbook estimates that A New Spain ers have been trained, only six the attendance of "adult regular will remain, and how long those worshippers" at Anglican serv- Last summer I traveled 4,500 will remain open is uncertain. ices is at least 6,500,000. The miles in Spain and talked with It is significant of present poaddition of Non-Conformist more than fifty Protestant pas- litical conditions that the nine Church worshippers would bring tors, representing different de- academies sacrificed are all the total number up to about 10,- nominations. Protestant, while the two Cath- 000,000. Though the number of Span- olic academies, and the one in ish Protestants is small (scarce- Frankfurt with no religious af- Bible Churchmen's Society ly 12,000 among more than 22 filiations, will continue their The Bible Churchmen's Mis- millions) , the Evangelical move- work. This means that the sionary Society was organized in ment has been an important fac- Catholic influence has bee n 1922 by members of the Church tor in bringing about the re- strong enough to protect their of England and in the seven public. Some of the secretaries cultural institutions, while the years of its existence its yearly in the present government were Protestants are not in sympathy income has passed from £25,144 pupils in Protestant schools, and with the present Prussian govin 1923 to £57,000 in 1930, in an are not ashamed to confess it in ernment. uninterrupted increase. It has public. I found everywhere -The Christian Century.

commissioned 116 British mis- that, among the most influential Religious Interest in Bulgaria sionaries and has 68 in training. men of this government, Prot., Ten of these are physicians and estantism is well thought of. A wave of religious interest there are already 87 native Some of our pastors have even seems to have appeared in the workers. It is pledged to pioneer been offered the office of provin- University of Sofia. Not only is advance wherever possible. cial governor or the presidency the Bulgarian Student Chris-

tian movement at a high point merly American Presbyterian pIe in evangelism; vacation Bible Schools; an aroused in its activity, but a strong Mission, Cameroons, and Mrs. "Health Sense"; intensive study of Egypt's agricultural removement among Russian stu- H. D. Hooper, formerly Church sources with a resultant lessen- ing of rural poverty; better dents has also come into promi- Missionary Society, Kenya, as roads-a challenge to the evan- gelist, and finally greater lennence. The three days' confer- associate editors. Mr. Hubert iency on the part of the govern- ment toward Christian instrucence of the Russian movement W. Peet, of the Far and Near tion.

in Sofia, just closed, was the Press Bureau, is managing edi- A Wordless Worship first ever held there, and one of . tor. Men calling themselves prophthe best held anywhere in recent ets have been a recurring feayears by Russians, according to Effects of Christian Education ture of the Christian movement in West Africa. More than a an experienced leader who was The answers given below were year ago such a man began to written by students at the close preach and heal on the western present. New cooperation be- of a year's course on "Problems border of the Ekiti country. His of Religion," given at the Amer- method is to pray, quote Psalms, tween all Russian student or- ican University at Cairo. lead in singing hymns, preach the coming of the end of the age, ganizations in the University of I used to believe that tying rags to then call on his hearers to sur- Sofia was one by-product of the tombs and lighting candles at them render their idols and confess would bring good luck, but now I be- their sins. Water brought by meeting. the credulous is blessed and lat- -Donald A. Lowrie in the er drunk for their healing. Tak- ing advantage of this awakened Christian Century. zeal, two missionaries of the C. M. S. opened work at Kpata, in Athens School of Religion Closes lieve nothing of that sort. This course the Bassa country. A school has made me see that true religion was started, although it had no equipment beyond a blackboard, The School of Religion at should lift the standard of my con- and a hundred children attend- Athens, the only surviving duct.-A Palestinian Moslem. ed. A dispensary opened and there were fifty patients a day. American Board school for the This course has strengthened my Last February a message came training of religious leaders for belief in a good God. – A Russian from villages in the bush: all of the Near East, is to be Atheist. "Please send us some one to help closed next June, according to us! We do not even know how I believe this course has taught me to pray." This it was impos- what true religion is. If I have sible to do but a few months lat- er another message came saying learned only this from the course, it that they had built a church. present plans. It is arranged is enough.-A Palestinian Moslem. They had given up their market that the training for leadership In primary schools, I learned that on Sunday, and met in the the Koran was the true word of God church; there they stand up, given at the New Bulgarian -perfectly correct, no mistakes and kneel, sit down, but no one says Seminary and at the Beirut no errors. I could not discuss with a word, for they do not know what to say, or how to pray. School for Religious Workers of my teacher that this was not right or he would have beaten me and might Basuto and Barotse the Presbyterian Mission may to have expelled me from school. – An some extent make up for the Egyptian Moslem. In the oldest field of the Paris loss, but the regrettable action Evangelical Missionary Society was unavoidable, owing to finan- -Recent Bull e tin of the -Basutoland-t h e church is cial conditions. American University. looking forward to celebrating its centenary in 1933. Basu- AFRICA Egypt's Problems and Progress toland feels the world depres- sion, but in spite of prevailing Listen to Africa Miss Finney of the American poverty the church maintains a Mission at Tanta, Egypt, out- healthy growth. The number The International Committee lines some of the problems met of declared new converts has on Christian Literature for Af- there. As rural mission schools risen from 2,000, the average rica has planned to issue a pe- are being replaced by the better riodical to be published six times equipped government schools, a year, for village people and the need arises for preaching school children in Africa. It centers to become the nucleus of will be called Listen, News from future churches. The increase Near and Far. The publication of government schools enlarges of the paper has been made pos- the reading public, thus calling sible by the generous financial for larger supplies of good readsupport of the American Com- ing material, and providing a mittee on Christian Literature widening opportunity. for Women and Children in Mission Fields. It will be pub- The national aspirations of lished in English, and it is present day Egyptians must be hoped that it will be read by met by inspiring the younger teachers and others who know generation to real service for English in the villages, and in their country. Addiction to narclasses in schools where English· cotics, the difficulties of converts is taught. The Rev. H. Stover from Islam and woman's posi- Kulp, of the Church of the tion under Islam never cease to Brethren Mission, Nigeria, is be problems. editor of the paper, with Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, for- As to progress, Miss Finney 1i s t s decreasing fanaticism; greater interest of young peo-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

annual increase for years past, ans and the Chinese. Out of stantinople correspondent of the to 3,000. As to church contri- t his preliminary conference Manchester Guardian, particu- butions for support and exten- came plans for an International larly affects many foreign insti- sion, this year's diminution is Club. The Chinese and Indians tutions of education, which are only £740 (£7,302 as against favor the purchase of a build- m 0 s t I y missionary and are £8,042 in 1929), and of this ing at once. This absorbingly founded for religious purposes.

£7,302, £407 was for work interesting enterprise has met Angora claims to have estab- among their countrymen on the with the unanimous approval of lished religious liberty, but on Rand. The main development all races and should provide the the other hand monastic associ- is in the mountain region of the contacts out of which a spirit of ation is denied, and the Angora Maloutis, which occupy more understanding may develop be- leaders have abandoned Islam.

than two-thirds of the country, tween the vanguard of each There is no interference with reliand to which the increase of group. gious worship, and the mosques are population drives more and more -The Congregationalist. still well frequented by the working and lower middle-classes. Six thouinhabitants every year.. These WESTERN ASIA sand clergy, hodjas and imams and muezzins, are paid out of the budget have been ministered to by na- Three American Colleges of the state, though there has been tive evangelists, supervised by fully ordained native pastors, Seventy-six years ago a ship some protest. but the growing complexity of sailed from New York for the The Angora leaders do not think it the situation requires a Euro- Orient bearing two men of despean worker, and it is hoped tiny, Daniel Bliss and Tillman advisable for the organization of re- ligion to be outside state control. It that one may soon be installed. gives them a better hold on the preachers. But its semi-establishment -The Christian. C. Trowbridge, who with Cyrus does not mean its state recognition. Hamlin, already a missionary at It is really a police measure. Younger Generation Sacrifice Constantinople, were to be col- The Guardian's correspond- Many young Christians in An- lege builders in the Near East. ent finds an intellectualist, magola, West Central Africa, have Robert College, founded by Dr. terialist, modernist spirit, torefused positions that would Hamlin, is now in its sixty- gether with a natural reaction mean comparative wealth in or- eighth year. 'Syrian Protestant against all that was the foundader to continue teaching under College, founded by Dr. Bliss tion of the Imperial regime. conditions little short of pover- and now the American Univerty, reports Dr. Henry S. Hollen- sity of Beirut, is in its sixty- When it comes to interreli- fifth year. Dr. Trowbridge re- gious propaganda, the question beck, of Sachikela. They have turned to America sixty years dedicated their lives not only to ago to take the steps necessary is very different: the school activities but to evan- for the establishment of a third gelistic efforts. They find a college at Aintab, now Aleppo Here the Turks remain extremely growing desire for the Christian College. sensitive. Recently there have been message in unoccupied villages. several cases of protests and police This youngest of the three col- investigations regarding supposed leges received public endorse- conversions to Christianity effected by ment at the annual meeting of for e i g n educational institutions. the American Board in Salem in "They teach on meager allow- 1872, and was to embody plans Whenever such cases arise there is a ances, and one young man re- far in advance of the time. The popular call for the expUlsion of forfused a position as carpenter other two colleges had been eign educational orders and establishfor a prosperous company even chartered by the State of New after considerable pressure was York as American institutions, ments. brought to bear upon him, and The g,overnment sends investigators he was told he might name his own salary." and sometimes favors the idea of re- quiring that the directors of such in- stitutions shall be Turks. It is forced by public opinion to prevent all lib- erty of religious propaganda. Ango- ra's main preoccupation is to keep all Four Races Confer the ideal being a foreign college, its citizens very Turkish and na- tional. Chinese, Indians, Eurafri- independent of the mission, on A certain amount of Christian cans, Bantu, one Scotchman, an Turkish soil. The initiative for Englishman and an American the founding of the college at p,ropaganda does go on. The New sat down together recently and Aintab had come from the native Testament is now being translated discussed ways and means for churches. into the new Turkish language by a developing interracial under- committee in which Turks take part. standing in Johannesburg. The Religious Liberty in Turkey 2,000 Chinese have nothing in -Literary Digest. Liberty of worship in Turkey Wireless Station at Mecca common with the 10,000 Indi- appears to manifest itself large- The Moslem World (New ans, nor the Indians with the ly in religious indifference, ex- York) reports that the Marconi rest. The 30,000 Eurafricans cept among Christians. Company has asked the Egyp- are scarcely better off. The There is strong protest, some- tian government for a Moslem Bantu are constantly finding times followed by persecution, engineer of the State Telegraphs new friends among the whites, when Christians seek to convert to supervise the installation of but know little about the Indi- Moslems. This, says the Con- wi reI e s s apparatus in the

Hedjaz. Hamdi EI Kordi Ef- bic: "I am the Light of the separate the convert from the refendi will, before going to the ligious thought and feeling in which Hedjaz, visit London in order to World." obtain the necessary instruc- he was brought up and to attach him tions from the Marconi Com- MISCELLANEOUS NEWS to a new and foreign religion. Bepany. It is thought that the lieving that his own religion has been Moslems plan to open a wireless When the English Were Heathen finally determined for all time, he instation at Mecca. Missions are not modern! sists on unreserved acceptance of its According to Al-Muquattam Back in A.D. 598 Gregory made creed, ritual, and organization. (Ac- (Cairo), the Department of Pil- an appeal to Christian Africa cording to Basil Mathews, "the congrims in the Hedjaz reports the on behalf of pagan England. number of pilgrims arriving at Nearly 1,350 years ago he wrote vert to Christianity from another Mecca last year as follows: to Eubogius of Alexandria, in faith is a kind of spiritual scalp to northern Mrica: "The English hang up in our wigwam.") The actual The total was only 70,000, distrib- race, situated in the far corner u17te,~d17a;s Ifnodllioaw, s9:,62E0g; ySpyt,ri4a,,99321;9;JaPavla~ of the earth, has hitherto been ministry of Jesus gives us the true estme, 456; Sudan, 929; Yemen, 857; in unbelief, worshiping stocks conception of the missionary enter- Cape Colony, 71; Mesopotamia, 201' and stones. But, aided by your prise. Evangelism is the outflow of Algeria, 184; Afghanistan, 173; TUl': prayers, I sent a monk. Now, key, 279; Persia, 150; Hadramaut, letters have arrived telling me the divine love "which seeketh not its 130; Somali Land, 90; China, 85; and of his work. They show that he, own." Its supreme concern is with other countries, 2,268. Before the and those sent out with him, the life within the soul. The success World War the annual pilgrimage was shine amongst that nation with of the Hue evangelist is not in the three times as great as it is now. such miracles that they seem to number of ac,cessions which he is able imitate the mighty works of the to record, but in the spiritual influence apostles. At Christmas, more which he is able to exert, even though than 10,000 English people were such influence never issues in a single baptized. I tell you this that you may know what your accession. Where the mere proselytist might feel he had finished, the evan- prayers are doing at the world's end." gelist would feel that he had hardly -The Congregationalist. begun.

-The Congregationalist.

An Isolated Hospital Depression Brings Folks Back The hospital in Meshed, Per- "Reacting from the materialsia, is the only Christian hospi- ism of the decade that ended in tal for an area more than half 1929, mankind is finding its way the size of the United States. back to the church through the The nearest Christian hospital doorway of depression," said to the west is 560 miles away Bishop Wyatt Brown in adin Teheran. The nearest to the d res sin g the twenty-eighth southeast is 700 miles, as the Missionaries in Foreign Fields annual convention of the Diocese crow flies, at Peshawar. The A bulletin recently published of Harrisburg on January 26-27. nearest to the east is 3,000 miles by the graduate school of the "The economic situation in in Peking, across the whole American University, Washing- which we find ourselves is a breadth of Asia. The notice ton, D. C., presents the results challenge to the Church of boards at the head of the white of a study completed by the "cu- Christ. The appeal of the beds in the Meshed wards show mulative digest of international Church will be heard today as it patients from all over the lands law and relations," and gives has not been heard, yearningly of western and central Asia. some interesting figures con- and gladly, by thousands and Bag'hdad's New Religious Center cerning the number of missiona- thousands of the unchurched. ries now in service in foreign "Despite its unprecedented Several years ago Dr. Samuel countries. A total of 7,809 prosperity, the decade from M. Zwemer and Dr. James Can- American missionaries are now 1919 to 1929 had 'tragic results tine sought funds for a church stationed in 87 foreign coun- in the life of our people.' The to meet the needs of the native tries. Nearly one-half of these, American people were on a gaily Protestant congregation organ- or 3,712 missionaries, are lo- decorated toboggan, s lid in g ized by English missionaries in cated in the three countries of down a spiritual hill, amidst Baghdad. This organization, China, India and Japan. The great cheering, having lots of composed of families that had figure reported for American fun. Then came October, 1929. come out from the several Orien- missionaries in China is 1,846; God called His people home. The tal churches that make up the India, 1,351; Japan, 515. burden of poverty which has re- Christian minorities of the Near Evangelize or Proselyte sulted demands the Christian East, has always been independ- generosity and charity and deent of the United Mission, and A part of the Christian votion Qf us all." they wished a building of their Church is so afraid that it mig h t "proselyte" somebody Rev. Paul L. Warnshuis of Denver own that would be a real center that it hesitates to evangelize has been elected assistant director in for evangelistic work among anybody! Bernard Lucas in his its Department of City, Immigrant, Moslems at Baghdad. The build- book, Our Task in India, makes and Industrial Work, under the Presing is now completed and in- some significant distinctions: byterian Board of National Missions. cludes a chapel, seating over a Mr. Warnshuis will be superintendent hundred. A large plaque is in- The dominating idea of the pros- of Spanish-speaking work in the scribed with the words in Ara- elytist is the advancement of his own Southwest, an office to be left vacant particular religion. His aim is to by the withdrawal of Dr. Robert N. McLean.

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Negroes of Africa: History and known how to create and from which as the protector and succor of Culture. By Maurice Delafosse. 313 they are often able to obtain surpris- pp. $3.15. Associated Publishers, ing melodies, their recitative chants friendless children throughout Inc. Washington, D. C. and poetic improvisations, the ele- Great Britain.

This is a translation and a gance of the jewelry and the potteries Mr. Wesley Bready prefaces combination of three important which they manufacture and of cerlittle books by a former gov- the narrative of this great phiernor of the French Colonies and tain of their sculptures on wood and lanthropist and reformer with an outstanding authority on the on ivory, the design and the color of an interesting chapter on the African Negro. Maurice Dela- their mats and tissues, the good taste fosse, who died in 1926, was considered the leading authority on of their talent for ornamentation are history of social reform in Engthe peoples and languages of the incontestable proofs of artistic West Africa, where he spent faculties which are called upon to give land, directly attributing it to seventeen years. The book is an . the Evangelical Revival; and if extremely interesting compen- forth more and better than they have dium on African History and been able to do up to the present. in some instances the less con- Ethnology. The author holds that "the Negroes of Africa are The isolation in which natural bar- spicuous reformers were not not, properly speaking, autoch- riers have for too long a time closed thonous, but come from migra- their habitat has made of the African recognized as Christian in the tions having their point of de- Negroes, in relation to the more fa- Evangelical sense, they in turn parture towards the limits of the vored Europeans, backward peoples, Indian Ocean and the Pacific." found their inspiration and sup- The Pygmies or Negrillos, he be- or more exactly, retarded peoples: port from this source. lieves, are the autochthonous Africans. they have lost much time and they Dr. Barnardo was in early life greatly influenced by the writ- Succeeding chapters trace the will not be able to catch up in a day Development of Negro Civiliza- or in a century. But they have certion in Antiquity, Negro Africa tainly not said their last word and ings of Voltaire, Rousseau, and in the Middle Ages, the Euro- their history is not finished. Perhaps pean contacts with West Africa it is only beginning and this book is Paine, and probably would have and the Slave-trade, the Central only a preface. and Eastern Sudan; then fol- subscribed himself a skeptic. It lows an account of Native Po- S.M.Z. was the famous Irish revival litical Organizations, Social and which proved the turning point Family life, and Religious Beliefs and Practices. in his outlook when at the age of Dr. Barnardo: The Friend of Little seventeen he was led to Christ Each chapter is documented Children. By Wesley Bready. 271 with a select bibliography, al- pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. by his brothers. This period in though mostly French authori- his life is indicative of his subties are cited. There are four maps and an unusually full in- The Evangelical Revival of the sequent service. dex. Optimism, insight, and sympathy are rare qualities in 19th Century has been criticized The experiences immediately a book on the Negro, but they in that it limited the scope of the following his conversion have are all found here. He says: Gospel. Superficial observers been common to many. For a affirm that its chief concern was time he was strongly influenced It is impossible not to recognize with the souls of individuals and by Plymouth Brethren, but their that the African Negroes are remark- failed to recognize the signifi- interpretation of Scripture did ably gifted from the point of view of cance of what they term the "so- not give that freedom of soul he the arts. Their innate musical dispo- cial gospel." And yet it was dur- associated with Christian fellowsition, the instruments that they have ing this very period that the ship, and he became a member public conscience was awakened of the established church. There to prevailing evils. Wilberforce followed a season of deep mis- in the British Parliament be- sionary zeal coming under the came the protagonist of the slave influence of Dr. Hudson Taylor, trade; Plimsall espoused the and he volunteered for work in cause of sailors and introduced China, and it was while a medi- bills to insure greater safety to cal student in London, in prep- men who go down to the sea in aration for service in China, that ships; the Earl of Shaftesbury young Barnardo received the so identified himself with many. "call" for his life service among philanthropies as to make his the waifs, first in the slums in name cherished in the memory London and later throughout the of the nation; and Dr. Thomas United Kingdom. The incidents Barnardo became no less known connected with his changed life [253]

plans and the early experiences of 1,000 thoroughly trained therefore of great significance: "From conversion till death are frequently thrilling and COll- young artisans. Barnardo was an avowed Evanstitute a romance of city mis- In view of the service of this gelical. But this does not mean that his religion was static. sionary work. Like many others, indefatigable servant of God, Quite the contrary! The evolu- tion of his convictions is appar- Barnardo found "the reward of this great reformer and social ent. In youth, under the influservice more service" and grad- worker, it seems strange that no ence of Brethrenism, he inclined to the belief that the Lord's Taually to his numerous duties was state honor was bestowed upon ble should be open only to the immersed. In middle age, a libadded evangelistic work. him in recognition of his eral non-conformist, he was much less concerned about doc- As his work expanded he be- achievements. But Eng I and trines and dogmas as such: while during his last twelve came conscious of evils requir- never conferred upon him the years, a lay-reader in the Church of England, he was ready to coing legislative action and Dr. coveted prize of her citizens, operate with all, whatever their affiliation, if only they 'loved the Barnardo, the medical home either knighthood or baronetcy. Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth.' " missionary, became the states- These years of unremitting laman reformer. His arduous la- bors were not without oppo- W. R. MOODY. bors were supplemented by the sition. Nothing invites critihsuepavpyortbuorfdehnis owf otrhke, feivnearnciinal- A Merry Mountaineer. By R. W. cism or even bitter opposition Howard. 93 pp. Is. Church Miscreasing calls for his help in like evidences of success. Dr. sionary Society. London. 1931. evangelistic work and consulta- Barnardo experienced trials of This is not the story of a tion with government officials in nearly every character. Reli- mountain dweller, but of a young Englishman, Clifford Harris, plans. The extent of his activi- gious bigotry was perhaps the who, as a teacher in the Stuart Memorial School in Isfahan, ties was almost superhuman. cause of his greatest trial, but Persia, found delight in moun- tain climbing. For three and a "Throughout the forty years of . gossip was also circulating im- half years his work in the school was teaching English, his rescue work it is doubtful if pugning his motives, charging but he also led the boys in ath- letic sports and at the summer he averaged six hours' rest per ill-treatment of the very children camp in swimming and hiking. night," says the biographer, he so dearly loved, and even "and often, for months, he accusing him of misuse of funds It became his custom to go out worked sixteen to eighteen hours entrusted to his care. Through to the villages on the weekly a day." these trials he emerged with Friday holiday, tramping and dragging a sled with his kit and The full results of Dr. Bar- greater public esteem and fully a lantern and slides to show pic- tures on the life of Christ to the nardo's work can never be exonerated in each case. villagers. The call of the vil- lages was to him overwhelming. known. Some idea of conditions To what may the phenomenal He wrote: "These little groups always thrill me; we have so in London's east end early in the success be attributed? Others much to share and give, for their religion has not the same spirit- 19th Century may be realized by have had genius in organization, ual power in it as ours and is not joyful." One secret of his winthe fact that "74.5 per cent of others have had a similar capac- ning personality was his joy- that "radiance" that characterall the children of the slums in ity for unremitting labors, and ized the early Christians. He hoped to make it his life work the metropolis died before their others have had equal training, "to live in the villages among the Persians like a Persian," fifth birthday." One wonders but their labors have not thus even planning to support him- self as a tinker, and also giving how any could have survived the been crowned by any such suc- simple remedies.

terrible unsanitary conditions cess. There may be various an- In the bitter winter of 1930, and moral degradation in which swers, but it is of interest to so many lived. Ignorance, know that to which Dr. Barnar- drunkenness, and all forms of do himself assigned the suc- immorality were widespread. cess. Once, when asked to what In this atmosphere Dr. Barnar- he attributed the extraordinary do found hoards of destitute fact that 98 per cent of those children inured to vice, aban- who had gone from his "Homes"

doned by their natural guardi- to the colonies had made good, ans, and constituting a grave he replied without hesitation, menace to the future as well as "Every boy and girl that goes the present. After forty years from our care I personally inter- he achieved the extraordinary view on their relationship to record of having "fathered sixty Christ. To this I assign every thousand children" whom he had degree of success that has been rescued from the untold evils attained."

and misery of their surround- Even a sympathetic biogra- ings and trained for some useful pher cannot adequately delineate occupation. The modest expendi- the essential characteristics of ture of two hundred pounds his subject. Those of us who grew during his life to an an- knew and loved the great doctor nual budget of $1,000,000, with are indebted to Mr. Bready for an average daily enrollment of the portrayal he has given of 7,000 and an annual migration this great soul. His summing party to Canada and Australia up of Dr. Barnardo's religion is

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

when there was great destitu- the Panjab; and third, the pro- Negro Year Book: An Annual Ency- clopedia of the Negro, 1931-1932. tion, he helped feed 250 starving ceedings of the Presbyterian By Munroe N. Work. 544 pp. people a day. He contracted ty- Centennial Celebration includphus fever, and in delirium he ing three masterly addresses by $2.00. Negro Year Book Publishwas still climbing mountains. Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the ing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Ala- bama.

On the morning he died he said: Founders and the Foundations, All who are interested in the "It will be great up the moun- Elisha P. Swift, and Walter supreme national racial problem tain with Jesus." To quote Lowrie. It was the latter, of the United States will welfrom his last sermon: "Faith Walter Lowrie, who declared in come this new edition of an means a passion, an enthusiasm, 1847: "The Pre s b y t e ria n annual which has won its way as a consuming zeal, that eats up Church is a Missionary Society the standard work of reference everything. " the object of which is to aid in on matters relating to the the conversion of the world, and Negro. The present edition is a ANNIE RHEA WILSON. every member of this Church is distinct improvement on earlier a member for life of said So- ones. The material is new and in- Missions Matching the Hour. By Ste- ciety, and bound to do all in his cludes practically every aspect of phen J. Corey. 8 vo. 184 pp. 50 power for the accomplishment cents. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. of this object." interracial relationship. There 1931. are special chapters on Racial As we read the story of these Consciousness, Discrimination Changing conditions at home great founders who laid the Against the Negro, Segregation, and abroad present a new chal- foundations of a world-wide The Negro and Politics, and the lenge, new needs, new problems missionary enterprise through Progress of the Negro Race, and new opportunities to the the Presbyterian Church, recall both as property owners and in Church of Christ. Dr. Corey, their sacrificial love, noble, un- agriculture and business. Imthe President of the United selfish service, we can not help Christian Missionary Society, wonder why the church today portant inventions made by presents the case briefly, clearly cannot dream as nobly and dare Negroes during the past five and effectively. First he studies as boldly as did these great years are listed as are the names "Missions under Fire" and the predecessors. of those who earned scholastic effectiveness of Christianity it- distinction and are known in the self is challenged. He meets the S. M. Z. world of literature. The progcritics with facts rather than ress of Negro education and of with theories; he challenges the The Friendly Farmers. By Elizabeth the work of the church are enmodern spirit of secularism and Harris and Gertrude Chandler couraging. The statistics are shows the need of the world to- Warner. 12 mo. cloth, $1.00; pa- seemingly accurate and cover day, the need of the Church and per, 75c. Friendship Press. New such matters as the Distribution the ability of Christ to meet York. 1931. of Population, Mortality and these needs. Pastors of all de- Lynching. There is an excellent nom ina t ion s will find this This course for Primary boys account of the Negro in Latinvolume especially suggestive .in and girls on rural life around America, in E u r 0 p e and in preparing sermons on the Chns- the world is written by an As- Africa (pp. 381-435). This sectian solution of some present- sociate Professor in the Ele- ond section is of special interest, day missionary prqblems. It is mentary Department School of because it deals with European particularly designed for mis- Religious Education, B 0 s ton policies in the Dark Continent, sion study classes. University. oShe has prepared the labor problem, forced labor, the pro g ram s and supple- and slavery which still exists ~n mentary material for the nine stories written by Miss Warner, the twentieth century. There IS the author of "Windows in The Centennial of the Western For- Alaska" and other volumes. a bibliography of all work.s re- eign Missionary Society, 1831-1931. lating to the Negro publIshed Edited by James A. Kelso. 234 pp. Leaders of children's work in during the past five years, and Published under the auspices of the the Sunday School or in missi~m­ ary circles, not to mentIOn a d ire c tor y of newspapers, Committee of Pittsburgh Presby- age n c i e s, and org!lni~atio~s. tery. 1931. mothers, will find that these This invaluable matenalls avaIl- This memorial volume con- tales will .open the eyes of boys able in no other place. sists of three parts-first a brief and girls, to their debt, not only S.M.Z.

history of the Western Foreign to the American farmers, but to Mis s ion a r y Society by the the farmers all around the God, the Eternal Torment of Man. By Reverend Thomas C. Pears, Jr., world. Children very much alive Marc Boegner. 165 pp. $2.00. second, a biography and an ap- are happily depicted but we are Harpers. New York. 1931.

preciation of Sadhu Sundar disappointed that the last story The word "torment" is rather Singh, the apostle of the East does not gather up the threads startling in such connection.

and West, who was brought to of the earlier chapters and come The author took it from Marcel Christ through the influence of to a more definite climax. Arland's sentence: "All ques- Presbyterian mission schools in J. C. C. tions revert to a unique problem,

that of God; God, the dreadful burgh Medical Mission Training ism and rural education. This torment of men, whether they School. During his studies in worthwhile study of the situastrain to create him or destroy Scotland Alexander came into tion and the need in Korea is him." vital contact with such spiritual prepared by a Korean woman, giants as Moody, Drummond, dean of a woman's college, who The contents of the book show Balfour, Lightfoot, Boyd Car- presents the problem, considers that the author uses the term penter, Ion Keith Falconer and the forces and methods already "torment" to indicate the striv- Robert Laws of Livingstonia. at work in Korea and other ing after God that was voiced He went to Aden and then to lands, and suggests some ways in Job's cry: "Oh, that I knew Lovedale, South Africa, where in which the Korean problem where I might find Him!" and he found a wife, and then to may be met. Missionaries in by the Psalmist's: "My soul Cairo, before he reached Hebron, other lands than Korea will also thirsteth for Thee, my flesh Southern Palestine, in 1892. find it worthy of study. longeth for Thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is." Dr. Paterson's thirty years in The Progress of World-Wide Missions. Even after the soul has found the mountains of Judah were By Robert H. Glover, M. D. Ninth God, there are fears that one years of fruitful service, full of edition. 8 vo. 418 pp. $2.50. does not understand and serve interesting experiences and Richard R. Smith. New York. 1931. Him aright, and the tragedies some thrilling adventures proof life are ever raising the vided by war, massacre, robbery This book, which has already troubled que s t ion: Why? and various plots. The life story proved its usefulness, now ap- "Everywhere about us today," is full of information, of interest pears (with six maps) in a resays the author, "we are detect- and inspiration. It is marred by vised and enlarged edition. It is ing the echo of a deepseated un- a perpetuation of one or two trustworthy, readable and ineasiness which is troubling grievances and a desire to de- forming. It covers the world men's souls, and we assent to the fend Dr. Paterson against criti- and is the best recent history of utterance of a contemporary cisms which might better have world-wide missions. To read it thinker: 'More than ever God is been allowed to die. carefully is a liberal education occupying the first place in the in the principles, forces, aims thinking of our youth!' " Marches of the North. By E. Alex- and progress of Christian mis- ander Powell. 8 vo. 311 pp. $4. sions. Dr. Boegner, who is pastor of The Century Co. 1931. the Reformed Church at Passy, The World Dominion. Edited quar- France, and President of the Canada is largely an unknown terly by Dr. Thomas Cochrane, Pro t est ant Federation of country to those outside of the 48. 6d. a year. World Dominion France, discusses the whole sub- Dominion. It is worth knowing; Press. London and New York. 1932. ject thoughtfully, helpfully, and its variety, beauty and producwith documentary references tiveness give the vast sketches Dr. Cochrane, who was for that show a wide range of read- of country and mixed inhabi- some years an L. M. 'S. medical ing. He is in full sympathy with tants an interest to travelers, missionary in China, is rendermodern thought, but he is con- merchants, hunters, agricultur- ing a real service through the vinced that life without God, the ists and missionaries. As an publication of his independent God of whom Jesus Christ was American newspaper correspon- missionary quarterly. This magthe most adequate revelation, is dent and a wide traveler, Mr. azine, and the brochures on varifruitless and yain. The reader Powell shows that he is a keen ous fields, published from time may not agree with every state- observer and a fascinating re- to time, emphasize especially the ment, but he will feel that the porter-as will be recognized by need for reaching speedily the author is earnestly striving to those who have read his "Last unevangelized multitudes in nonset forth truths which for him Home of Mystery"; "Thunder Christian lands, the prime imare not debatable since they are Over E u r 0 p e" and other portance of using Apostolic a part of that revelation which volumes. Here is an exception- methods of proclaiming the God is ever making of Himself. ally readable description of the New Testament Gospel, calling different provinces of Canada- in question the value of large in- A. J. B. its seacoast, rivers, fisheries and stitutions and secular education gold mines. in mission work, and showing Paterson of Hebron. By W. Ewing, the need for faith, courage and M.D. 8 vo. 256 pp. 88., 6d. Clarke Rural Education for the Regeneration dependence on the Spirit of God. & Co. London. 1931. of Korea. By Helen Kittenk Kim, Ph.D. Pamphlet, Ewa College, Seoul, The January issue of World The "Hakim" or medical mis- and Methodist Episcopal Board, New Dominion contains valuable arsionary lived and worked in the York. 1931. ticles on Persia and the Latin mountains of Judah for thirty World, Arctic Canada, A Chalyears. He was the son of David We are just beginning to real- lenge to Youth, and the Solomon Paterson, a Scotch missionary in ize the importance of giving Islands. The magazine is full of Madras, India, where Alexander more attention to rural evangel- interest and stimulates to faith was born in July, 1867. Later and action. the father became for two years superintendent of the Edin-

Books service in 1882. For many years he Announcing a New

was connected with the Vincent Miller Liberating the Lay Forces of Christi. Academy at Soochow. Thoroughly Revised Edition of anity. John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2.00. Macmillan, New York. 1932. *** The Progress of The Foreign Missionary. Arthur Jud- Mrs. S. C. Peoples, for forty years World -Wide Missions son Brown. 412 pp. (13th edition, a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, revised.) $2. Revell, New York. died at Berkeley, California, on J an- By Ih. 1932. uary 12. Rev. Robert Hall Glover. M. D•• F.R.G.S. The Mahadi of Allah – The Story of *** the Dervish Mohammed Ahmed. Home Dlreclor. China Inland Million Richard A. Bermann. 317 pp. $2.50. The Rev. Walter Oettli, D. Theol., Macmillan, New York. 1932. inspector of the Basel Mission since A comprehendYe hislory and .elerence book 1909, died recently of pneumonia at Ihal .hould be in Ihe library 01 eygry one Religion of Old Korea. Charles Alden Berne, Switzerland. He attended the Inleresled in mission.. A slandard and a Clark. 295 pp. $2.50. Revell, New International Missionary meetings at classic written by a r••1missionary slale.man. York. 1931. Crans in 1920 and at Lake Mohonk in 1921, and the first meeting of the "For yeors there has been a growing demand Story of Alaska. C. L. Andrews. $3.50. International Missionary Council at for such. missionorv text-book as this. It I. on Lowman & Hanford, Seattle. 1931. Oxford in 1923. Indispensable work for .il desiring concise In- formc!ltion on every phdse of m;ssion4rv en- The Secret Veld. Francis Carey Sla- *** deavor. It rinRs true to the Gospel Message."' ter. 312 pp. 7s., 6d. Grayson, Mayfair, London. 1932. Dr. Fennell P. Turner, for twenty- -SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES two years (1897 to 1919) secretary Christ Down East. R. G. Burnett. of the Student Volunteer Movement With Maps, Full Indices, Bibliography, 160 pp. $1.25. Revell, New York. and later (1919 to 1928) secretary 1931. of the Foreign Missions Conference of Etc., Octavo. 418 Pages, $2.50 • North America, died of a heart at- The Development of the Missionary tack in Santa Cruz, California, on Ray Long & Richard R. Smith, Inc. and Philanthropic Institute Among February 9th. Dr. Turner was born the Mennonites of North America. in Danielsville, Tennessee, February 1l! Ea.1 41s1 Sireel. New York Edmund George Kaufman. 416 pp. 25, 1867, and has rendered a remark- Mennonite Book Concern, Berne, able service to the cause of Christ in Personal Items Ind. 1931. many lands. He was a delegate to the World Missionary Conference in (Continued from 2d Cover) Challenged. Caroline Atwater Mason. Edinburgh in 1910, and to the Jerusa- 100 pp. $1.00. Revell, New York. lem Conference in 1928. He had re- Christian Council, the missions and 1932. cently returned from a tour in Asia churches there in regard to the con- as a member of the Laymen's Inquiry tribution which Christian education The Goodly Fellowship. P. L. Garlick. Commission. may make to the welfare of the peo- 145 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ple in Nigeria, the steps necessary to Society, London. 1932. *** make this contribution as effective as possible, an!! the relation of a pro- "Follow Thou Me." George W. Tru- The Rev. Thomas C. Horton, one of gram of Christian education to the ett. 241 pp. $2. Ray Long and the founders and the first superin- plans, intentions and policy of the R. R. Smith, New York. 1932. tendent of the Los Angeles Bible In- government. stitute, California, died at his horne Bible Verses to Memorize. Selected near Los Angeles on February 27th. *** by Helen Miller Gould Shepard. 96 He was for some years an associate – pp. 50 cents. American Tract So- of the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson in Dr. Wellington Koo has been ap- ciety, New York. 1931. Bethany Church, Philadelphia. Later pointed by the Chinese Government as he conducted a Bible school in St. Minister of Foreign Affairs. Dr. Koo Seventy Other Best Bible Stories. Paul, Minnes.ota, and in Dallas, Texas, carne to America as a boy, took a George Goodman. 278 pp. 3s., 4d. and was instrumental in leading Mr. course at Cook Academy, and was Pickering & Inglis, London. 1932. Lyman Stuart to found the Los An- graduated from Columbia University. geles Institute twenty-four years ago. He has been Premier of China and A Prayer Book for Boys. Compiled He was the founder and president of Minister both to Washington and to by Margaret Cropper. 64 pp. $1. the Fishermen's Club, a men's organi- London. He represented the Chinese Macmillan, New York. 1932. zation for personal evangelism. Government at the Peace Conference in Paris in 1919 and at the Washing- Highways to International Goodwill. *** ton Conference in 1921. While at Walter W. Van Kirk. 190 pp. $1. Cook Academy, Wellington Koo took Abingdon Press, New York. 1932. Bishop Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., an open stand for Christ, but it is not a retired bishop of the Methodist known whether he is now identified Annual Report – American Board of Episcopal Church, who gave forty-one with the Christian Church in China. Commissioners for Foreign Mis· years of service as a missi.onary in sions. 1931. 172 pp. Published by India, died on February 29th in *** the Board. Boston. 1932. Brooklyn, New York, where he has been residing since his retirement in Fred W. Ramsey, Cleveland busi- The Conquest of Gloom. James L. 1928. Bishop Warne was born in ness man who succeeded John R. Mott Gray. 158 pp. 3s., 6d. Marshall, Erin, Ontario, Canada, on December as general secretary of the National Morgan & Scott, Ltd., London. 1931. 30, 1854, received his education in Council of the Y. M. C. A. in 1928, has Albert College, Canada, and in Gar- resigned. The responsibilities of the Obituary Notes rett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Illi- secretaryship will be carried by a nois. Under the Methodist Church of commission composed of five secreta- The Rev. John Newton Hayes, D.D., Canada, he served as a missionary in ries. retired missionary of the Presbyterian Manitoba and in December, 1887, was Church, U. S. A., died on February appointed a missionary of the Meth- *** 10th in Shanghai, China. Dr. Hayes odist Episcopal Church to India, was born in Big Hollow, N. Y., in where he did evangelistic and educa- G. B. Halstead, social director at 1850 and was appointed to missionary tional work among the low-caste peo- Lucknow Christian College, India, ple. In 1900 he was elected a mis- has resigned under pressure of the sionary bishop to India, and in 1920 British-Indian Government because of a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal his alleged outspoken sympathy with Church. Mahatma Gandhi and the activities of the Nationalist Congress. The stu- dents of the college declared a "har- tal," Dr period of mourning, to express their sympathy with Mr. Halstead.

THE MOSLEM

FOR APRIL SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor PERSIA AND SHIAH ISLAM hold a prominent place in the April Number. Dr. Zwemer writes editorially on the Shiah Saints. "Some Bektashi Poets" are introduced by the Reverend J. Kingsley Birge, of Istanbul. The Reverend F. M. Stead of Persia describes the Ali nahi Sect. The evangelicdl fervor of the New Persian Church is revealed by the Reverend William N. Wysh"m. "New Forces in Old Morocco" are discussed by Jdmes Hdlddne, of the Southern Morocco Mission.- Professor Amry Vdndenbosch presents a careful study on "Christianity and Government in the Netherlands Indie…. The important Pdper by Professor Duncan B. Mdcdonald on the medning of Ruh (Spirit) in Islamic Thought, begun in the January issue, is completed in this number. A young Orientalist, Joshua Finkel, writes on "Old Israelitish Trlldition in the Korlln." "'s Islam a Christian Heresy?" is the question discussed by Professor Frank H. Foster of Oberlin.

SUBSCRIBE TODAY « « 156 Filth A,enue Address THE MOSLEM WORLD New Yorlc City Single copies, SOc., Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50.

Brilish Represenlell.e_MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 Pelernoller Buildings, London Price in Greet Brileln, Eight Shilling., nel Why Not Be Informed? If You Wish to Know the Facts About Present Day Missions, THEN READ MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR pr.!~I!!~~I~~~~SI~~~~~lety This book sets forth the supreme task of Christians everywhere to mellsure up to the present opportunities and the challenge of the unchanging gospel of Christ in this changing world.

The author states the facts clearly and IIppellls to the Church to recognize its obliglltion. and to do its part in bringing men and women into harmony with Christ.

This very interesting and thought-provoking study of Christian Missions presents Missions Under Fire Abiding Aims and Motives Meeting the Critics The Testimo~J. of Results The Challenge of Secularism Jesus in the World's Mind Today The Church's Need of a World Field HERE IS YOUR OPPORTUNITY TO READ THIS BOOK I Through a special arrangement with the publishers we are H Can Y D It? OW Rellew your OWN .ablerlpllon or IIble to offer readers the opportunity to secure the above 0U 0 book ABSOLUTELY FREE. • lend the REVIEW 10. friend for one year, and a.k u' lor. Ir.e eopy of "MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR"

TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS OFFER. GOOD ONLY UNTIL MAY 1.

Fill oul order blank below end MAIL AT ONCE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Date ………………. . 156 Fifth AvenueJ New York City. MISSIONS MATCHING THE HOUR Gentlemen: Enclosed find $2.50 for which pledse send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Ndme …………………………….. . Name …………………………….. .

Address ……. '" …….. '" ………… . Address…………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1906

BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.O

For nearly half a century a missionary in Persia

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. u DECEMBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES IS THE WORLD GOING MAD? ly in the will of God, is that we learn to be quiet, to do nothing rashly, and Dr. Ftlrbes Winslow, the eminent to wait God's time and way. He is British specialist, has recently declared never in a hurry, and generally speakthat, as the q.larming ,statistics of in- ing, haste is waste. sanity and lunacy show, if the present rate of increase continues, before many SUCCESS IN KOREA years the majority of the human race will be of unsound mind! In view of The four branches of the Presbythese facts he solemnly appeals to terians at work among the Koreans his fellow countrymen to turn atten- have gathered from among them some tion from political squabbles over party 12,000 church-members, 38,000 adspoils and from narrow issues like the herents, and 24,000 in Sunday-schools. educational bill, and give earnest heed These new-born saints build their own to the problem of growing insanity. sanctuaries and, according to their ability, support Christian work. To This reminds us that our most emi- sustain and advance the Gospel they nent nerve specialist in America has have contributed the equivalent of recently warned us against the mad 100,000 days' work. So earnest were haste of our day. He says, for ex- they in one city (having zeal not acample, that automobilism is genera- cording to knowledge) that a vote was ting a distinct type of insanity, due to passed refusing residence to all nonthe cultivation of recklessness in speed; Christians! that /the necessity of habituating one's self to driving at such a rate over THE GOSPEL ADVANCING IN JAPAN roads, where there is no fixed track, running risks of punctured tires, col- Cheering news comes to hand of the lisions, breakdowns, etc., tends to men- progress in Japan. Bishop Harris, tal unbalance. This haste is every- who has charge' of the American where manifest. On all work that Methodist missions in Korea and ] apasses from hand to hand in the pan, says that during the recent war same factory is writter. the one word, the churches made great gains in mem~ "rush," as we have ourselves seen, and bership, and that they are now unusthe majority. of people in "civilized" ually active in evangelistic efforts. lands seem engaged in a race. One of As r·egards audiences, ministers of the greatest results of being conscious- churches, baptisms, and the circula,. tion of the Scriptures, things have not been so bright for a long time; and THE SIGNS OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA the Gospel is receiving a better hear- We have frequently mentioned the ing than at any period since its intro- signs of the gracious revival which is duction a generation ago. Another being witnessed in India, and we have very healthy feature of Japanese drawn the attention of our readers to Christianity is its steady progress to- the spiritual awakening in Assam, ward independence of foreign aid. In where the Welsh Calvanistic Methoa short time it is hoped that the J apa- dists are at work; in Poona, where nese churches will be self-sustaining, Pandita Ramabaiand the Poona and and even become missioners, sending Indian Village Mission are preaching out native teachers to China and Ko- the Gospel; and in the spheres of work rea. of the Kurku and Central Indian HilI THE AWAKENING OF CHINA Mission, and of the Friends Foreign The missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Association in Central In~ Missionary Society tell of the follow- dia.. To-day we add two brief reports, ing remarkable changes in China, from Djaipur and from Sambalpur, which clearly show the increasing de- which are significant because they sire after Western methods and better come from German sources-and Ger- instruction: All schools to be organ- mans are very skeptical in regard to ized in the future-and there are many any revival.

-shall use Western methods of in- In Djaipur, or rather in the whole struction. School inspectors are to be field occupied by the Brekluip Mission- employed, and' a ministry of educa- ary Society, in Telugu and Djaipur, the tion is to be founded. Normal schools, Dombos, the people without caste, are a school for princesses and a new im- being quickened by the Spirit of God.

perial university, with quarters for Commenced in 1883, the work was 20,000 studeqts, are to be opened. In very unpromising for many years. In the army the officers do no longer wear 1897 the first baptisms rewarded the the silk dress and 'i:he ancient Chinese faithful efforts of the missionaries, hat, but a jacket cut in European style, and now hundreds of the heathen and the flat cap with a shade in front, Dombos are asking for baptism. No and, more amazing stilI, soldiers and earthly advantages cause them to come policemen are to give up their beloved forward, for the missionaries can not queues. The soldiers, freed from serv- offer any, and the converts suffer se- ice on the Christian Sabbath, now at- verely from the hatred of the higher tend the missionary services in crowds, classes and from the petty persecuwhile still larger numbers ~f them tions of t.he native police. Yet they come to the numerous missionary come and lis.ten to the simple story of schools to satisfy their longing after salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, and greater knowledge. English, German, many believe in Him as their Deliverer and geography are the things most and Redeemer. Many have been bap- coveted by them. tized, so that the congregation ….t Kora- Truly, the followers of Christ every- put, founded in 1883, now has 2,251 where must awaken to the necessity of members, while the members of the increased labor in heathen China at congregation at Kotapad, founded in this critical time. 1885, now number 3,393. And the

OF THE

young converts from superstition and the native missionary labored on in heruthenism bear a joyful testimony to faith. Many of the people believed and Christ amid persecutions and trials. were" baptized. Christian schools were At Sambalpur and its surrounding opened, and the work of the Lord is district, where the British Baptist Mis- progressing. Thus the revival in In- sionary Society is proclaiming the dia is continuing and spr,eading.

Gospel, likewise the signs of a gra- ISLAM AND HINDUISM cious revival are apparent. Here the movement is among the low caste peo- The Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Inple, and the instrument used by the Lord is a native preacher, Daniel Das. dia, gives ,the important inf01:mation This man of God was engaged in a that in North India a powerful Mo~ missionary journey, and preaching to hammedan college has been founded the high caste people in a certain vil- and liberally endowed in the city of lage was met with great indifference Aligarh. Some time ago its foundand coldness. His heart was very er, Sir Sayad Ahmad Khan, warned heavy within him, when the Lord di- the Hindus against letting their orrected his attention Ito that part of phans fall into the hands of missionthe village where the low caste people aries. A strong Hindu college has lived. He entered it, and in its first been endowed at Lahore, the Punhouse he found the weaver Djadab at jab capital, to bolster up Vedic Hinhis work. After the usual salutations, duism. They are now talking of Missionary Das began to Italk about sending missionaries to convert Christ. Weaver Djadab was willing America to the Hindu faith! At to listen, and the missionary erected Hardoi, where the Ganges emerges his frame upon which he hung a series from the Himalayas, perhaps the most sacred spot in India, and where of piatures representing the life of sometimes I2,OOO,OOO people assem- Christ. Quickly other villagers gath- ble on pilgrimage, a Hindu theolog- ered, and all listened intently to the ical seminary has 'been established narrative. At last the missionary came . for training preachers for primitive to the crucifixion of Jesus. Many eyes Hinduism. Mrs. Besant, the bril- were fiUed with tears, and it was dear liant English woman, and posing as that the SpiriJt of God was working a Hindu, has succeeded in getting mightily. When the story was finished the Hindus to endow a Central Hin- Djadab stood up and declared publicly du college at the sacred city of Be- that he took Jesus of Nazareth as his nares. She is principal, and in her Savior and would serve Him all the last report proposes in the female remaining days of his life. Many other department "the education of girls inhabitants of the village, especially on the lines of pure Hinduism." The the women, begged Daniel Das to're- endowment is building up rapidly.

main with them and give Ithem further The Brahmos, an advanced Hindu instruction in the way of salvation. sect, . are now proposing a theolog- Gladly Das erected his tent under a ical seminary at Calcutta.

convenient tree, and he wrote the mis- All this is an imitation of Chris- sionary in Sambalpur to come and tianity, the purpose of which is to help him. Together the European and obstruct Christian missions.

ABOLITION OF CASTE DISTINCTIONS His tour covered a period of three Among the many encouraging months and included all the important tokens that the cause of social"re- cities of North Siam except Muang form in India is not dead is the fol- Nan. In Chieng Mai, the principal lowing paragraph from a Calcutta station of the Presbyterian board, .he newspaper: gave a public reception to all the for- "At the entertainment given in his eigners. He visited the American mis- .

honor by the Kayastha Sabha, Jus- sion institutions and expressed his tice Chunder Madhab Ghose ex- pleasure with the work. Immediately pressed an earnest hope that the four subdivisions of the Kayastha following his visit to the girls' school community would be amalgamated and the hosp~ta1 and vaccine laborainto one united whole. A practical beginning in the rea.Jization of this tory, he sent a donation to each of hope was made when Babu Chunder Madha'b Ghose gave a dinner which these institutions. He consented to lay was attended 'by not only the leaders of the four subcastes, but the rank the corner-stone of the William Allen and file of the entire Kayastha society of Calcutta and its suburbs. Butler Recitation Hall of the Chieng More than five hundred Kayasthas were present, and they sat down to Mai boys' school, and spoke in part as dinner indiscriminately. In this way the restriction, which prevented one follows: subcaste from eating with another in the same row at a social gather- "During my visit to .the. United ing, was removed for ever and a States, the American people were great reform effected. The four sub- pleased to give me a most enthusiastic castes have also sanctioned inter- welcome. I may mention particularly marriages among themselves, and the sumptuous banquet with which thus the two principal obstacles that your Board of Foreign Missions honkept them separate no 10nger exist." ored me …. I am glad to reciprocate this kindness to the full extent of my It is also reported that the first ability. As my royal grandfather and my royal father have befriended the widow remarriage among the high- Christian missionaries, so I trust that I, too, shall have an opportunity on er castes in Orissa has just been proper occasions to assist <them to the limit of my power. Your invi,tation to celebrated. The bride was a Kayas- me to lay the corner-stone of your new school building, -is another evidence tha girl of sixteen years of age. The of your friendship and good will to- ward Siam. I have full confidence that father of her late husband sought to you will make every endeavor to teach the students to use their knowledge prevent the second marriage and ob- for the welfare of their country, there- fore I take great pleasure in complytained an injunction against it in the ing with your request and I invoke a rich blessing upon this new institution. lower court. This decision was set May it prosper and may it fulfil the highest expectations of its founders." aside by the district judge, who AN APPEAL FROM AFRICA agreed with the contention of the Some young men at Bongandanga, girl's own father that he-and no in the Kongo State (Kongo Balolo) other-was her legal guardian. appealed to the missionaries for a THE CROWN PRINCE OF SIAM AND THE LAOS MISSION teacher. Not long after, when the mail The recent visit of the Crown Prince arrived, the young men came eagerly of Siam to the Laos provinces was an inquiring, "Are any other teachers important event in the Laos missions.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

coming to us?" "Not yet," was the -it is good that you pray Jesus on r'eply. "vVhite man, you won't leave that account. us until Mr.and Mrs. Ruskin return, or other teachers come and understand We have a desire to hear your teachour language, will you? May we write ings in the teaching of Jehovah God; a letter, and will you print it in the and we have a thirst to see you in the paper you send to England?" The fol- eyes, but we have not the opportunity. lowing was ther,eupon written by the We have not the opportunity here benatives, without any suggestion or al- low, but we shall have in heaven. In teration by Ithe missionaries (tralfsla- the Father, and the Son, and the Holy tion) : Ghost, One God.

vVe who write to you these words, (Signed by twenty African young men.) A letter to the teachers in Europe: AN ADVANCE STEP IN WORK FOR MOSLEMS Listen to these words. vVe are those who went astray, but the Lord did One result of the Cairo conference not leave us. He sought us with per- last April was seen at the recent Amerseverance and we heard His call and ican Board meetings in North Adams, answered. Now we are His slaves, no Mass., when Dr. James L. Barton, the other Master at all. And we pray the for.eign secretary, announced that Holy Spirit to show us the way of Christ and truth. their policy for the work among Mos- lems in Turkey and elsewhere would Behold, we tell you a word of truth. be more aggressive and fearless in fu- We had three teachers-one is in Eu- rope; another has gone to Ikau; and ture. This mission board has four- this one who stays with us his fur- teen of its twenty missions in direct lough is due, and his works are many. The works are: printing; and the work contact with Mohammedanism, tho with the workmen; and the teaching only four of them are under a Moof Jehovah God-just he and his wife. hammedan government. Now they If he goes to rest in Europe, with propose to send more missionaries into whom shall we be Idt? Turkey to devote their efforts to. the 12,000,000 lYloslems for whose evan- H is good that you should send us gelization little effort has been made; to the Kurds along the upper waters teachers who will cause us to be full of the words of the Father. Friends, what do you run away from? Death?

Or the long distance? What did the of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers; Lord command? He said, "Go and and to the Albanians in iVestern Mespreach the Gospel in all the world." opotamia. It is proposed also to de- velop more fully the medical work When we went to Boyela, the peo- among Moslems, to assist Turks in ple said to us, "Come and teach us the news of Jesus, <then we shall hate sin and turn toward the salvation of Jesus promoting educ<lJtion of all grades, to Christ." We have not great strength, put forth a new and constructive literbut pray for us to the Father God that ature in the languages of Moslems, and He strengthen us in spirit and body, so to organize missionary forces as to then we shall spread abroad His good give to al1 Moslems in Turkey a true news that it go in every place.

Behold, we ask you, in all your 'as- vision of the Christ.

semblies to pr?y for us and our AN AWAKENING AMONG MOSLEMS teachers. I t is to be expected, however, that And we have seekers, females and every aggressive move on I1:he part of males; they seek Jesus, but they are waiting for the joy of the Holy Spirit Christians will be met with fierce op-

position from Moslems. Persecution THE POPE'S LATEST ENCYCLICAL and even martyrdom may follow the faithful preaching of the Gospel. Al- Rev. Alex. Robertson, of Venice, ready there is apparently a general calls attention to this latest and one movement among Moslems. If not of the most reactionary encyclicals promptly checked this may lead to that ever emanated from St. Peters. disastrous consequences. In Egypt, I t is address~d to the bishops of Turkey, and Morocco the signs are Italy, and concerns the students and ominous, and telegrams from Morocco the priests of the Church. This entell of preparations for a Holy War, cyclical shows that Roman Catholicism which is announced to begin very soon. and modern thought and progress are The situation is very delicat'e, and calls not only incompatible but are mutufor prayer and caution, but not cow- ally conflictive, and the one can only ardice. Prompt and firm measures, exist by the destruction of the other. taken in time, by France and Great This is a bold attempt to kill all mod- Britain, may save much ultimate suf- ern thought and progress, so far as fering. There have been many threats Roman Catholic students and that any action against the Sultan of priests are concerned, and hopes Turkey would lead to a general Mos- through them to stay its progress lem uprising. among Italy's inhabitants in so far as they are still attached to the THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA Church. A bare enumeration of the things forbidden will show the dras- In the midst of the almost univer- tic nature of this encyclical: sal strife and gloom which prevail in Russia, well-nigh the only bright (I) It is forbidden to all students spot is found in the free circulation and priests to attend any classes in the of the Word of God. And hence it public univcrs,itics of Italy. is with peculiar pleasure we read that last year the British and For- (2) It is forbidden to all students eign Bible Society circulated no and priests to read any non-clerical fewer than 501,124 copies or por- newspapers, periodicals, or reviews. tions of Scripture in Russia, with 93,600 more in Siberia, making in all (3) All preaching is forbidden, ex- 594,124 volumes within the domin- cepting under special restrictions. No ions of the Czar. As indicating the one may preach unless he has express polyglot nature of the work, it is authority from the bishop to do so, well worthy of 'being noted that and the substance and even language among the many languages repre- of his discourse must be submitted to sented' were not only Russian and the bishop and meet his approval. Slavonic, 'but Finnish, Polish, German, Lettish, Esthonian, Lithuan- . (4) No priest or student must ian, Yiddish, Hebrew, Swedish, Ar- publish anything, except under the men'ian, Chuvash, Vatyak, Chinese, same conditions as hold as to his Japanese, French, English, Persian, preaching, Turkish, and Turki. (5) It is absolutely forbidden to all students and priests to inscribe their names. in any society or assocta- tion whatsoever that does not depend

I9Q6] SIGNS OF THE

entirely on the authority of the A YEAR'S OUTPUT OF BIBLES bishop. During' the year ending last March the British and Foreign Bi- (6) Various other prohibitions are ble Society (the oldest and the larg- est in the world) circulated nearly issued, such as that no student or 6,000,000 copies of the Scriptures (the actual figures being 5,977.453 priest must hold any conference of books), which exceeded the pre- vious high-water mark by 33,000 any kind without the permission of copies, and this is the more remark- able in face of the disturbed condi- the bishop, and all aspirations after tions which have prevailed in Rus- sia, China, and Japan, where some Church reform are forbidden. of the Society's heaviest sales take place. The polyglot nature of the This encyclical is another proof of work appears in the fact that at Winnipeg Scriptures were supplied the hopelessness of seeking to bring in 43 different languages, while 'at! Johannesburg versions in 52 lan- about a reformation in the Church. guages were sold, and a fifty-third was asked for by a newcomer who As Pius IX. said, "They who seek to demanded a Bible in Icelandic. Dur- ing the past year II new languages reform me, seek to destroy me." have been added to the ·list of ver- sions. The Bible Society has now THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE promoted the translation, printing, or distribution of some part of God's Rev. James Gosset-Tanner writes Word in 400 languages. About 900 colporteurs were at work, 670 nathat the present condition of affairi is tive Bible-women, as well as some 100 European Bible-women, most of receiving the closest attention from the whom. are working in London back streets. Anexc-ellent example of the secular press, and adds: scale on which the Society conducts its business was seen at the last M. Combes, the ex-Premier, stated pub- monthly meeting of the committee, licly that the attitude of the Pope toward when orders to be placed with va- the French bishops would undoubtedly rious printing firms were sanctioned forward the Protestant cause. A num- amounting to no less than 653,000 ber of Catholics have recently signed an volumes. address to the Pope, requesting him to reconsider his decision. They urge that: CONVENTS AND CONVENT SCHOOLS "Even now it may be regarded as certain IN BRITAIN that Protestantism, through its public worship associations, will enjoy the fa- Cardinal Wiseman once expressed vor of the state, and speedily occupy the his desire that the metropolis of the positions which we shall be obliged to world might be walled in with conabandon, and will thus gradually threat- ventual institutions, -and his wish is en fo instal itself in our churches and presbyteries, and, above all, in the souls of the faithful." This striking testimony comes from a hostile witness.

As the Reformed Church will lose about $400,000 a year, great efforts are being made to raise the money. The Societe Centrale d'Evangelisation at its General Assembly in June stated that an inquiry 'has been made as to the maximum which can be raised in their various stations. The response has been very encouraging: fifty-seven stations, which CDntributed 9,100 francs in 1905, have promised now to send up a minimum of 23,700 francs, more than doubling their previous gifts. Already a budget of 487,251 francs has been voted for evangelization work. An important result of the new arrangements is that forty-five evangelization stations are now constituted into separate churches, and will be recognized by the state, while sixty more remain to be superintended and provided for by the society.

888888 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[DDeecceemmbbeerr

pprraaccttiiccaallllyy rreeaalliizzeedd.. TThheerree iiss nnoott aa pprreemmee ..aanndd iitt ssttiillll iiss tthhee lleeaaddiinngg oorr– borough in the city without one ganization. Besides the Cathedral block at least of monastic buildings! in San Juan, there are 88 parishes in In like fashion they have spread the island, with 23 priests in San over the land. When the nineteenth Juan and 112200 in the island. Also I3 century began, there were, in Eng- religious communities and 6 charity land, twenty-one Romish convents; asylums and schools. During the now, exclusive of monasteries, Eng- year the Roman Catholic bishop land and Scotland shelter over seven "confirmed" 90,000 children and hundred-an increase thirty-five- adults. The only Protestant church fold, and more than at the time of prior to American occupation was the Reformation! an Episcopal church in Ponce. Since then the Baptists have built 9 These institutions are active and churches and now have churches aggressive. Of some 93 orders, only and stations in 25 towns and vilaibout a dozen are close convents for lages. The Pr·esbyterian, Methodist nuns. All the rest deal with the and other denominations have also common life, through hospitals, vis- been active. The various Protestits to the sick,almsgiving, orphan ant churches and missions are: Bapand rescue work, and especially edu- tist 25; Methodist, 80; Presbyterian, cation. Their schools, not always 66; Episcopal, 5; CongregationaEst, within convent grounds, are skil- 8. In addition, two of the smaller fully organized to draw the middle denominations each maintain an orand upper classes by high school phanasylum, and at San Juan the teaching in language and art and by Presbyterians have the best equipped low terms. The secular clergy act hospital on the island with a medical as agents to find patrons and pupils missionary on the west end of the and novices. It is all obviously part island regular!ly visiting 6 towns. of an organized movement to Romlanize Britain. And these institu- Romanism is now thoroughly tions are not subject to legislative awakened to a sense of its danger in control, and their inmates are de- Porto Rico. It is making strenuous barred from the safeguards which efforts to hold its own. Appeals ·are protect t,he liberty of other British made to the people not to abandon citizens and subjects. Women are the religion of their fathers. Their employed in convent laund6es, for parochial schools are being imexample, but to them the factory proved to compete with improved acts do not apply. There is compul- public schools. Their old municipal sory confinement here without gov- and religious feasts are being reernment inspection, and what is vived and celebrated with more enmost amazing is the general apathy thusiasm than ever, to tie the people that prevai1s as to such a state of to the past. The country people, things. formerly neglected, are now being enlisted and prejudiced against the PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO Protestants. These are evidences that the Protestant work has not Previous to the acquisition of this been in vain. island by the United States the Roman Catholic Church was su-

OF THE PILGRIMS AT THE HA.YSTACK. SHRINE, WlLLJIAHSTO"W'N, MA.SS

This Is about one·third of the vaost congregation tha.t gathered to celebrate the centennial of the little missionary prayer·meetIng of college students.

THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL-A MEMORIAL AND A PROPHECY BY REV. HOWARD A. BRIDGMAN, BOSTON, MASS. Managing editor of The Congregationalist and Christian World In the annals of the Kingdom of stack. One hundred years beforree,,.. God there are certain days that in only a trifle earlier in '~he season, a point of brilliancy and significance group of young men were driven from deserve to rank with the coronation the fields by a thunderstorm and days of kings and emperors or with were forced to take shelter in the the days when presidents of great friendly protection of a haystack. republics are inaugurated into of- And here they held a prayer-meeting fice. Such a day was Wednesday, which contained the germs not only October TO, 1906. A little town of the modern American foreign mistucked away among the hills of sionary movement, but of many Western Massachusetts was the other religious agencies that have scene of the events which made the blest the world. day memorable, and thither in great numbers some of the choicest rep- TIle tIlree thousand persons who resenta'tives of the American church- assembled at Williamstown on this October day of alternating storm es went to honor Sammuueelt' J. Mills and sunshine were only a fraction of the hosts the world 'oOvveer whose and the other heroes of the Hay-

thoughts and hearts were turning lege students. These young men toward this Christian shrine. The mingled to some extent with the announcement of the Haystack Cen- throngs of outsiders, and as singers, tennial had been sent far and wide, ushers, and guides made themselves and in London, Shanghai, Bombay, agreeable -and useful. The college and many smaller places in distant had been granted a holiday, and the lands, believers in the world-wide many students who attended the va- extension of Christ's Kingdom, in rious services will be sure to feel a small or larger groups, were cele- spiritual uplift, and it is to be hoped brating the anniversary. Thus on that some will have been turned invisible wires currents of sympathy definitely toward the foreign field, from the ends of the earth were con- for Williams College itself to-day, veyed to Williamstown, and in turn like other New England institutions, the love and prayers, the admiration is not maintaining in this particular and the support of American Chris- the best traditions of the past, and tians were carried back to every needs to feel again the stimulus of brave worker on the far-flung frontier of the missionary propaganda, the example of Samuel J. Mills and It was fi·tting that the Haystack his associates. celebration should be a germane The original plan of the day's propal't of the annual' meeting of the American Board, for into this or- ceedings included no less than four ganization the impulses generated distinct gatherings, but the throng at the Haystack were crystallized of visitors necessi'ta·ted one more first, tho not exclusively. A full day of which many who attended prothe regular program was therefore de- nounced the best of all the five. voted to this special anniversary, the What could have been so appromembers of the Board coming over for priate to start the day as a sunrise the day from North Adams, five miles prayer-meeting around the monuaway, where most of the meetings of ment built and dedicated in 1867 in the week were held. – The occasion at- honor of the "five immortals." But tracted not only the regular constitu- as, a century ago, a sudden shower ency of this oldest American foreign drove these young men to a different ~issionary agency, but many officials rendezvous than they had chosen, so of other societies, both home and for- now the five hundred people who eign leaders in the Y. M. C. A. and rose early were obliged to forego the Student Volunteer Missionary their desire to gather for prayer Moveme'nt, and an unusual number around this handsome shaft of Berkof strong and devote·d laymen. shire marble, surmounted by a globe on which are traced the outlines of a The great influx of people gave map of the world, and were glad to the streets of Williamstown an ani- avail themselves of the dry floors mated -appearance from early morn and comfortable benches of Jesup till sunset, and imparted to the col- Hall, the college building devoted to ·legecampus a livelier aspect even the Christian Association interests. than when it is the exclusive pos- There for an hour a prayer-meeting session of four hundred active, col- was held which in since!'ity, earnest- ness, and spiritual fervor was not un-

THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL S&g}Il

worthy to compare with the original secretaries and college boys and prayer-meeting under the lee of the -girls who had come to Williamstown Haystack. Drr. Samuel M. Zwemer, from different institutions to hold the intrepid young missionary to the a special conference in connection Mohammedans of Arabia, was the wilth the anniversary, followed one 'another in quick succession. Not for many a day has such a prayer- meeting been held in New England.

How it would have delighted the soul of Dwight L. Moody! Before passing out of that tender atmos- phere, the five hundred people present said in unison, as an expression of their personal dedication, Mills's fa- mous motto: "We can do it if we will."

What was intended to be the most formal and elaborate service of the day took place in the forenoon in the beautiful new Thompson Me- morial College chapel, which cost $600,000, and is unrivaled among the college chapels of America. This was called a distinctly academic service, one purpose being to show the relation of the foreign mission- ary movement to the educ'ational in- stitutions of the land and to express and. cement still more strongly the natural alliance between them.

The stately interior of the chapel with its noble Gothic arches and'

its splendid stained glass windows, THB HAYSTACK MONUMENT among ,them one called the mission- ary window, furnished an appropri- leader, but he wisely confined his ate setting for such a dignified serv- leadership to centering thought on ice and so distinguished an assemblage.

two great truths: the royalty of The speakers were arrayed in their Christ and the loyalty of His be- academic gowns, and the processional lievers, and to suggesting lines on and recessional of many robed figures, which pet,itions should be offered. including the members of the college But the group of persons gathered choir, showed considerable liturgical there needed no urging. They had development since the days of Mills.

come to pmy briefly, definitely, fer- But as a whole the service had the vently. Dignified ministers, deacons 'spontaneous, hearty, and evangelical and college presidents, missionary note still characteristic of the "stand-

MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[DDeecceemmbbeerr

iinngg oorrddeerr"" ooff mmaannyy cchhuurrcchheess iinn NNeeww wweesstt wwiinndd iimmppaarrtteedd aa ttoonniicc ttoo tthhee EEnnggllaanndd.. A we1come wwaass ggiivveenn by aattmmoosspphheerree.. This was indeed provi- PPrreessiiddeenntt Henry Hopkins, iinnttoo wwhhoossee dential, since the afternoon proceed- hands hhas passseedd tthhee hheellmm ooff tthhee in- ings were all to be out-of-doors on s.titution over which his cceelleebbrraatteedd tthhee hhiillllssiiddee jjuusstt beyond the little father, MMark HHooppkkiinnss,, ssoo long pprree– ggrroovvee tthhaatt eenncclloosseess tthhee HHaayyssttaacckk sided, and a response was made by monument. Seats for nearly three Samuel B. Capen, LL,D., president of thousand persons had been built, but the American Board. Three ad- they did not suffice, and many were dresses followed by President Tuck- obliged to stand all through the thrill- er, of Dartmouth; President Hyde, of ing afternoon. This service was de- Bowdoin, and Dr. E.Eddwwaarrdd Judson, signed to appeal to the rank and file whom the audience was especially of people generally, all of whom, from glad to see for his own sake and be- children in arms to tottering octo- cause of his famous father, Adon- genarians, were represented in the iram ] udson, a pioneer of American interesting congregation. A stanza missions. of the hymn said to have ,been sung 'While this not.eworthy meeting at the original Haystack meeting was 'being held in the college chapel was lifted by all voices and gave an an overflow in the village church element of verisimilitude to the oc- brought together the students, and casion.

they were addressed by men who President Capen, Dr. Arthur Lit- are favorites with collegians. They tle, of Boston; Dr. Arthur ]. Brown, were Rev. John Hopkins Denison, of _the Presbyterian Boar,dof For- of Boston; Prof. E. C. Moore, of Har- eign Missions, and John R. Mott vard; Dr. Samuel W. Zwemer, and each made his own valuable con- Rev. Newell D. Hillis, D.D. Each, tribution to the exercises of the inspired by the occasion and the afternoon, and Mr. Mott put a snap- splendid congregation, was at· his per on his forceful address in the best. The effect of the speaking form of an invitation to pledge an was to set ,the work of missions in extra offering to the Board asa a light new to many, and attractive memorial of the day. Scores of peo- because of its relation to the needs ple were glad of the opportunity of mankind and to the world move- thus to express the feelings that had ments of our time. It was shown been swelling within them as the that the sense of international justice day advanced, and in less than a now making such headway in the half hour 'oOvver thirteen thh'oOuussand world was the direct outgrowth of dollars were promised.

the Gospel of brotherly love which The interest of the afternoon cul- our mlsslonaries proclaim. The minated ,in the series of testimonies heroic note was struck by Doctor from ten foreigners who owe their Zwemer, who dwelt on the thought conversion to influences exerted by that the price of success is our suf- the missionaries and institutions of ffeerriinngg wwith Christ. the AAmmeerriiccaann Board. IItt was aa happy DDuurriinng tthhee little lull for lluunncchheeoonn thought tthhuuss to aasssseemmbbllee ffrroomm the tthhee sskkyy bbeeggaann ttoo clear and a nnoorrtthh– eennddss ooff tthhee earth mmeenn who mmaayy··be

HAYSTACK

looked upon as types of the human dia, Ceylon, Turkey, Africa, China, harvest resulting from the seed-sow- Japan, Hawaii, Bohemia and Mexico ing of Mills and his companions. being the lands from which the Some of these from foreign fields are speakers respectively ha,iled. One studying in this country, preparing of the two Chinese who spoke had to preach in their nat-ive lands. One passed through the horrors of the is working among his own country- Boxer uprising, in which his own men in America, and one or two father and mother had been slain others already are evangelists or almost before his eyes. He himself teachers in their own land. No ef- proved a valuable and trusted mesfort was made to pick out excep- senger at a critical hour. No one tional men, and, as Secretary Barton could doubt that these ten men had THE PL.A.I.TTFBOORRMH AND SPPl&ilADU:RRS AT THE IL!.YS1'ACli: CENTENNIAL said, they could be duplicated by come to know Jesus Christ as Lord the score ,in every mission station and were trying to follow Him, and under the direction of the Board. almost everyone joined with the expression of thankfulness to Amer- Most 'Of these men wore their na- ica the plea that more might be done tive dress, and spoke with the accent in behalf of their countrymen who that betrays the people 'Of foreign have nGt yet come to light. speech. Each was limited to three minutes, and several were so brim- This feature was the climax of ful of gratitude that they had to be the day, and was probably the thing gently admonished by President that will be remembered most vividly Capen that they had reached the in subsequent days, as attendants upon time limit. It was a remarkably im- the centennial pass along to their pressive series of testimonies-In- friends and neighbors at home the

story of what took place at Williams- thoroughly' statesman-like paper town. showed that the success of mission- In the restrospect of the numerous ary operatiDns in the new century addresses between sunrise and sun- depends on adhering to the broad, set, four stand out as especially sig- irenic, comprehensive policy-the lines nificant and prophetic. One was of which he so boldly outlined.

that of Professor Edward C. Moore, This great and glorious day re- Df Harvard, the burden of whDse re- vealed anew the hold which the for- marks was that the Church is con- eign missions have upon varied ele- fronted to-day not merely by the ments in our churches-the highly greatest opportunity for missionary intellectual, as typified by the toUege service in its history, but by the presidents assembled; the plain every- greatest opportunity it can ever day people everywhere in evidence; know unless we undertake the con- the students now in our colleges who, version of the planets themselves. while few in any individual institution, President Tucker also made an im- are-some of them-so ardent and portant contribution to the thought persistent in their missionary impulses of the day when he declared that the that they may yet influence all the rest.

sense of power which possessed Then, too, the day must issue in Mills and which was personal to him a revaluation by the world of foreign was yet cO'mmunicable to others and, missions. An enterprise which com- yoked to' a spirit of humility, was mands such splendid devotion and our great dominant. need tD-day. which accomplishes such marvels of President Hyde paid a high tribute transformations,- and which at the to the effectiveness of the machinery end of its first century is striding for- created and administered by the ward more rapidly than ever before, American Board. must arouse the respect and ulti- Fully as thought-stirring as any of mately secure the support of right- the addresses of the day was that of minded men everywhere. The friendly Dr. Arthur J. Brown. His theme was comments in the secular papers on the the future of missionary work. Out Williamstown anniversary are a pleas- of the rich harvest of impressions and ing contrast to the cavils and sneers observations gathered on world-jour- which Mills and his friends met in neys and through long official connec- their own college community.

tion with the Presbyterian Board he Prayer has also loomed up anew pictured the Orient as it actually is, as a force-perhaps the force in the awake to the weaknesses and vices onward march O'f missions. From of Christendom and rapidly devel- time to time throughout the day in- oping its O'wn self-consciousness. dividuals or groups were to 'he seen Into this world, so unlike that which kneeling around the Haystack mon- the Haystack men confronted, our ument. Surely the movement which missionaries to-day must go. Dr. was cradled in prayer is not to lan- Brown called for the minimizing of guish in these last days for lack of sectarian differences and urged that those petitions which must always the native Church be left free to fDr- undergird and guide every forward mulate its own creed and polity. His movement in the Kingdom of God.

DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

THE MOHONK CONFERENCE The twenty-fourth annual gather- This conference does not claim to ing in behalf of the Indians and the be, in the 'distincti~e and exclusive insular peoples under United States sense, Christian. While the great control, was held at Mohonk Lake, majority of those who attend are October I7 to 19. At Mr. Smiley's evangelical believers, the broad basis of the conference is philanthropic, CJHLAl.RLES nOXON and the cooperation of all who work An Onondaga InddlitLan.n–8 graduate of Hampton Institute for the physical, intellectual, moral and spiritual uplift of these various and anu expert machinIst peoples is invited, and all such parties are welcomed to a share in invitation about two hundred guests the work of the conference. Roman- met and elected Dr. Andrew S. Dra- ists as well as Protestants, Jews as per as president. Successive sessions well as Gentiles, Unitarians and were given to discussion of the prob- Universalists, and even Agnostics, lems of the Indians, Alaskans, Fili- might find the platform broad enough pinos, Hawaiians, and Porto Ricans. for their fellowwship in the work of Able and thoughtful papers and ad- improving the condition of these dresses set forth the needs and various peoples. As Wendell Phil- progress of the work for the uplift lips,, himself an evannggeelliCic'al believer, of these aborigines and islanders. A worked side by side with Garrison very notable speech was delivered and Theodore Parker for the emanci- by Charles Doxon, himself 'an Onon- pation of the slave, so those who hold . daga Indian, and which alone com- different views even as to the deity pensated for. a journey to Lake Mo- of Christ and the necessity of receiv- honk. It indicates a sufficient an- ing life through Him, join hands to swer to the problems and perplexi- raise the level of the inhabitants of ties of the Indi'an problem. these territories 'aand islands under the jurisdiction of the United States.

The tone of the conference was, on the whole, ' however, evangelical, and more than in some years past the distinctively .Christian mission- are spirit found expression.

Among others whose presence contributed largely to the value of the discussions were Commissioner F. E. Leupp, of the Indian Office, 'ViVvashington; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska fame, Principal H. B. Frissell of Hampton, Rev. John B. Devins, Dr. Lyman Abbot, and William Hayes Ward.

One of the facts which shows the support. The hospital, school, and progress during the last twenty-five workshop have been mighty auxilia- years in the government care for ries to the Church in bringing Indians, the Indians is that when these con- Hawaiians, and others out of darkness ferences first convened dnly $40,000 into light. The eloquent address was expended on Indian education. of Charles Doxon,an Onondaga In- Now, however, $3,000,000 are de- dian, who, sixteen years ago, was voted to this purpose alone. graduated from Hampton Institute, after six years of work by day and One point strongly emphasized was study by night, was the best evidence the necessity of going to these unde- of what can be accomplished by Chris- veloped peoples with the Bible in one tian industrial education such as the hand and something else in the other. Indians.and Negroes receive at Hamp- -That something else was explained to ton. Mr. Doxon is an expert machin- include common school books and im- ist and an earnest Christian. plements for teaching industrial self- THE MORAL INFLUENCE OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION BY CHARLES DOXON An Indian of the Onondaga Tribe, New York When we speak of industrial edu- some of the reasons for this discour- cation we generally have in mind its aging condition. In the first place, the skill and intelligence rather than its Indians wished to live by themselves moral side; yet this is the side most and continue the life which they be- needed by the backward races who lieved to be the best. Hence, when- have never learned the value of steady ever they were forced to make a treaty habits of industry and independent they always insisted on separation, self-support. With your permanent and the other party was only too glad habit of industry you can develop this to grant it. In this way the reserva- side without the inherited resistance tion system became established, and with which we have to contend. White we were allowed to live in barbarism boys and girls take up higher branches even to this day.. And in some parts of industrial education with the en- of the country where the tribes are thusiasm, fascination, and a firm hope supposed to be in the midst of civili- which help them to rise rapidly to that zation, we have gone into even worse standard of knowledge that secures than barbarism, because, having lost them the reward for which they seek. our primitive virtues, and being in our But in the case of the race you found infancy, we can reach only the lowest on this continent, whose permanent fruits on the tree of civilization. The – habits are so different from yours; we cure is, not to amputate our poor. can not suppose that it will succeed hands, but to train them to help us rise quite as fast in efforts for higher de- higher to where industry becomes velopment. From my experience with cheerful through the training of our your civilization, I think I can see heads and our hearts also. No man

THE DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

willingly engages in anything he does grade of civilization and have become not love; and no intelligent man loves self-supporting and independent citi- a work that does not interest his mind. zens. The majority are not quite so' Industrial education, in its broadest successful, and are as yet only half sense, awakens his interest, and there- civilized. Now, when you half civilize fore offers an infinite opportunity for a man he will still remain half barba- pleasure and content that only waits rian. I have seen a few of such men on the development of our capacity of the white race in the shops where I to appreciate it. Civilization is, there- have worked, and I have noticed they fore, an unmixed 'blessing to those are not desirable employees, nor desirthat are trained, but it is cruel to the able fellow workmen, nor desirable untrained. It was through seeing how neighbors. No employer wishes to much we were suffering here in the keep a man that will or can do only East, I think, that the country finally half of his duties; no intelligent workrealized its duty and began to break man wishes to work along side of a down the walls which it had put up, half-trained man; and no civilized first by establishing schools and, as family wishes to live next to a half soon as seems best, giving the Indians civilized family. So half-trained men the rights of citizenship. Ou'r thanks meet opposition all around, which are due to General Armstrong and makes them discontented and grum- General Pratt for leading the way, blers. When you properly train every man and woman in the country, the A fe>' years ago I visited one of the labor problem, the Negro problem, and large Western schools, and as I looked the Indian problem will be solved, I on those students in their recitation- think. rooms and in their shops, my heart was filled with joy and sympathy: joy But your patience is taxed because, because of the opportunity they were once free from school, we do not alhaving, and sympathy because of the ways go on and improve ourselves. We difficulties with which they were strug- seem to stop about where you leave us. gling, difficulties with which I am fa- This is because we are not working on miliar. the principle of fascination or inspi- ration, or whatever it is, that carries When a young man I was afraid one through every difficulty to fulfil a of going outside of the reservation be- definite purpose. Hence our great need, cause I could not understand the Eng- I think, is of a more complete training lish language, and the word, or the with such methods as shall make us idea, of work used to.frighten me. So permanently skilful in .our hands, init took all the courage I could gather telligent in our heads, and Christian in up to enable me to make up my mind our hearts; the qualities without which to leave the reservation and find work no man can ever hope to become a among white people. But I did it, and desirable employee, fellow workman, my experience has taught me that, as or neighbor. a rule, success must depend upon the method and the length of time of train- Whatever success I have had is due ing. Many of the graduates and re- to my ability to hold my own alongturned students of the Indian schools side of many white workmen. My have already acquired an advanced ability to hold my own is largely due·

to the kind of training I received at ing the term some of the boys organ- Hampton. I went there with only a ized themselves into what is known as tew words of English, my main ob- the educational committee. We met ject being to learn that language. one night each week and discussed When I got there I found that as a matters of importance to our race. New York Indian I would not get any Having come from different parts of qid from the government, and that if the country and from different schools, I would stay I must work. I decided we were able to compare conditions to stay, and they put me at the engi- and discuss methods of work. Our neer's trade and into night school. In 'knowledge of returned students the first year I had to get up steam proved beyond doubt that the successfrom four o'clock in the morning until ful ones are those who have had the six in the evening every week day, and most training. In consequence of all from five in the morning until six in this, the boys drew up a petition, in a the evening on Sundays and holidays. very modest form, which they hope The night schob! kept me busy until to present to the government, asking nine every night. After six years I for an advanced industrial school to was able to speak English fairly which young Indians coming from well; I had a trade and an academic non-reservation schools can go and diploma. Then began my life in shops, perfect themselves in their trades by which lasted sixteen years. At first it actual labor of all day and every day, was not all smooth and pleasant. The and by the practise of steady habits men looked upon me as a sort of cu- of industry which must mean selfriosity. This was partly because I support, even while still in training. was the only Indian in the shop. But I believe that if such a school could be I found out afterward that every new established it would in a short time, man has to undergo some sort of test, through its students, advance the Inand if he shows a character equal to dian race more rapidly and surely or above the demands made upon it, he th;m anything else, and prove a great has no more trouble. My test was by help toward settling the Indian probno means an easy one. I learned that lem for ever. I was up against men of more mature judgment than my own, and felt Will the government do thiS for the my limited knowledge of the world. Western boys and girls? Will New It was ortly by the greatest effort to York State do this for the boys and improve myself that I was able to hold girls of the once powerful Iroquois? the confidence of my fellow workmen; and finally, by aid of the correspon- Weare still a child race in the eyes dence school, my work became more of civilization, not ignorant of the and more interesting, and even at common necessities of life, but still igtimes inspiring. norant of the higher necessities, and we ask for our children, not what has Being disabled from my work by been taken away from them, but what an accident, I spent last winter at has been withheld-the industrial edu- Hampton with the Indian boys. Dur- cation that shall fit them for full citi- zenship.

DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF

LIGHT FOR HAWAII A strong appea~ was also delivered Hampton Institute, for it was here the by Theodore Richards, of Honolulu, great Armstrong of Hawaii confessed- in behalf of more educational and ly derived his inspiration in applying spiritual lighthouses for Hawaii. the principles of self-help to the Ne- After calling attention to the need for groes. The present head of the Hila coast defense against the storms of Boarding-School is a spiritual success- nature and of human enemies, Mr. or of his grandfather, who was known Richards took up his parable and as "Father Lyman," the founder of showed the results of Christian educa- the school. At Hila they are still pinch- tion in Hawaii and the need for more ing and contriving to make both ends of the same bnd of "lighthouses." meet, while last year they built, mostly He said in conclusion: with their own hands, a commodious Public schools at their best, their dormitory in concrete. Fine, simple- most ardent champion being their minded, industrious, God-fearing Ha- judge, are yet inadequate. The high- waiian gentlemen have come from that est test brought to bear on them is school.

their effect in the upbuilding of the Refined Christian gentlemen in truly American home. It is, of course, eighty years of civilization? Aye, we long since admitted that no school can may vary and revamp the trite things take the place of the home ~ but for said about nature races and the ages the very defense of our own homes, required for evolutionary develop- some agency must be set to work in ment and still the tritest thing remains those households whence might issue to be said-certainly it must be trite a progeny of darkness, disease, and in this presence-viz., that just the dirt. The Christian boarding-school is acquaintaince with the matchless Man the next best agency to the Christian of the Ages is a transformer of char- home. acter which makes no account of time The islands have maintained board- nor stages of development.

ing-schools for native Hawaiians from Again a trite thing: It is the privi- the earliest times. There is Lahaina- lege. of quite plain men, in their daily luna, the first manual training-school contact with their pupils, to make that west of the Mississippi. Here were same Master the most real personage educated many of the' best men of the in the universe. By His virtual repro- Hawaiian race – preachers, public duction there "transpires" a culture men, and farmers-who, while they and refinement which transcend all studied, worked with their hands for our time vocabulary, for these are the the very food they ate. The school same stuff with eternity. Surely must flourishes still under excellent manage- the people take notice of any Peter ment, and as a part of the public school and John in determining the source of system of Hawaii, with far better their culture. We of this age seem to equipment than of old. be slower and still prate of evolution.

Nearly 'contemporary with Lahaina- Tho flashes on the Damascus road luna is the Hila Boys' Boarding-School may be rare, the miracle is chiefly this: mother to many, chiefly, perhaps, to not that one glance could make a Paul,

but that any amount of contemplation It is a private school founded in 1887 of the "man on the throne" could do it. for boys and girls of Hawaiian blood.

So much for the time element in char- The manual department graduated its acter building. As to the "how," is it first class in 1891, and from that time not reasonably clear that we have not till 1903 have graduated one hundred advanced educationally beyond this: and thirty-seven boys who have min- that boys and girls need most to touch gled with Christian teachers and have living men and women who embody been trained in agriculture, but chiefly the Master, mind and spirit? in the manual arts. This gives us Nor in Hawaii have girls been with- twelve years on which to base judg- out sane handling in Christian indus- ment as to results.

trial schools. Early at Kawaiahao, We first notice that altho the Ha- Kohala, and Maunaolu were semina- waiian race is generally regarded as ries' established, and they are still in dying out, but four per cent. of deaths successful operation. We do not pre- have occurred in fifteen years, altho tend to have covered all the ground the restrictions of school life have been hel:e; others might be mentioned laid off.

which, with these, represent one of the We note likewise that the strength best forms of investment possible to· of the accent in the instruction has anyone in league against darkness. determined largely the character of . And the Mid-Pacific Institute, stilI the employment, and that eighty-one in embryo, from its commanding site per cent. are known to be profitably on the Palolo Heights, wilI shed more employed. This is a triumph, for it light to the safety of Hawaii than the must be considered that all these are biggest lighthouse reflector Honolulu Hawaiians-conceded to be fonder of will ever see. For its Chinese school, ease than of toil. (No one has suc- splendid in its history and big with ceeded in finding any reason why they portent, faces the awakening millions should have toiled much hereto- of our keenest competitor, and trans- fore.) forms foes into friends. Its Japanese Then, for the safety of your coast department flashes toward the North- and ours, give us back three-fourths west whence come the race whose mar- of our contribution to the Federal gov- velously quick imitation and adoption ernment-to build new schoolhouses- of American institutions is fast ma- to equip every schoolhouse with good king them formidable rivals. This tools and a simple agricultural plant- school says to them: "Imitate here; to raise the salaries of all teachers, adapt yourself to this-the key to arbitrarily reduced on account of short American greatness." And the Portu- funds-to hire other and better guese and Hawaiian departments bear .equipped American teachers.

witness to the efficacy of that form. of Give us money besides to aid Chris- training which illumines while it cul- tian boarding-schools, which any of tivates heart and hand and head (we you can do without violence to your purpQsely invert the usual order), and denominational loyalty, for non-secta- then incites to honest toil. rian, Congregational, Episcopal, Ro- In this connection the record of man Catholic, and Methodist schools Kamehameha School is illuminating. are represented in Hawaii.

19Q6] THE DEPENDENT PEOPLES OF AMERICA

THE MOHONK PLATFORM The following platform, indicating individual holdi'ngs as fast as they are progress and needs in Indian and island reform, was drawn up by the able to learn the use of money. . business committee, and after some discussion, was adopted by the Con- That in one or more of the larger In- dian industrial training schools the course of study be so extended that graduates can pass from them into the agricultural and mechanical colleges ference: maintained in the States and Territories. That Congress by definite legislation The work of this con"ierence is to prohibit the use of Indian trust funds by consider and advise as to the present the government for the instruction or support of Indian students in schools unduties of our government and our der ecclesiastical control. peopl~ in behalf of those peoples That we call the attention of the which are under our control, but are Christian churches and all other relignot yet fitted for self-government. It ious bodies to the urgent need of cois the belief of this conference that operation in promoting the spiritual upsuch a condition should not continue lifting of the Indians. indefinitely. It should be the aim of our government to develop these peo- For Alaska ples by the processes of intelIectual, moral, and spiritual education into the That Congress amend the law provi- ding for the election of a delegate from Alaska, by giving citizenship and the right of suffrage to such native men of exercise of full, self-governing citizen- twenty-one years and upward as can read and write. ship, whether they be Indians, Eski– That the general government provide mas, Porto Ricans, or Filipinos. an adequate system of industrial and day Each step gained requires other schools for the natives of Alaska, with steps to follow. We recommend the compulsory attendance; and that it pro- vide for hospitals and sanitary care, and following steps of advance, in the gen- that such schools and also the care of eral policy 'of our government toward the reindeer herds be kept under the our detached territories and possess- charge of the bureau of education.

ions: That a sufficient number of courts be That Congress segregate and de- established in Alaska for the effective ad- ministration of justice. vote to the use of our detached territories and possessions the revenues For Porto Rico derived by the Federal government therefrom, after paying the cost of That citizenship be conferred upon its people as recommended by the Presi- dent.

administration. That industrial training be given a That it is the duty of the general place in all elementary schools and that trade schools be established at convegovernment to assure the provision of nient locations. an adequate school system, carried on so' far as possible in the English That the need of hospitals, dispenlariguage, for all children of school saries and medical relief be called to the age in all our territories and insular attention of those engaged in philanpossessions; and that where the local thropic work.

For Hawaii revenues do not suffice the cost be paid That the customs dues lost to that terby the general government. ritory by its annexation to the United In particular, we recommend- States be restored to it, after the ex- penses of administration are deducted, For Our Indian Tribes so that such funds may be used for edu- cation and for other local purposes. That the registration of all Indians with their family relationships be speed- For the Philippines ily completed at every agency and that That the Bill passed by the House of the expense be paid by the government. Representatives, providing for reduction That the purpose of the Lacey Bill for of the tariff, be adopted by the Senate.

the division of tribal funds into individ- That the system of civil government ual holdings be approved, and that such so wisely created by Congress be ex- ·division be made effective as speedily as tended as rapidly as peaceful conditions possible, and that Indians be paid their may allow.

DAVIDSON MACDONALD. M.D.. OF JAPAN 1<

BY REV. G. M. MEACHAM, D.D.

In the valedictory missionary meet- that he was not disobedient to the ing, held in the Metropolitan Church, heavenly call. Toronto, in 1873, when many friends gathered to say good-by to. the two Shortly after their arrival in Japan outgoing missionaries, Rev. George there came an invitation for one of the C;:ochran and the Rev. Dr. Macdonald, two missionaries to go into the inthe latter said: "I fully believe in terior. He said he felt that he ought Christian missions, and that the om- to go, and he went-this despite many nipotent power of the Savior gives dissuasions from very intelligent assurance of success. I believe in the foreigners. Mr. Clark, now the Rev. divine inspiration and authority of the Dr. Clark, of New York, who had pre- Bible, in the divinity and humanity ceded him as a teacher in Shidzuoka, of Christ and in the atonement which and had been furnished by the govern- He has made, that He came into the ment' with a body-guard, told him of world to seek and to save the lost, in the strong antiforeign feeling among which good work He has associated the Samurai, who had cut down a His Church with Himself." With re- number of foreigners. The very night gard to his call, he said that at the of their arrival in Shidzuoka he was time of his conversion the question asked to go at once some distance in arose: Will you preach the Gospel the country to visit a sick person. He or will you go to the ends of the left his wife alone among the Japanese earth if required? It seemed that an and went. It was a brave act and affirmative answer to this was neces- showed the spirit of his life. Who sary as a condition of obtaining the would have guessed nine years before, peace he sought. Of the promise he when he was ordained to the office and thus made as to going abroad he work of the Christian ministry, that thought no more till asked if he would such a heroic spirit was slumbering in go to Japan. Then it came back to the youth? A mighty passion was alhim and he could not refuse. He did ready sleeping within him like music go resolving to live near to God and in a quiet harp. to do the work which He indicated in the strength which He had promised Of the years he spent in Shidzuoka to bestow. From the lines he here laid the monument he left behind was a down I do not think he ever swerved. church, the strongest probably in the So far as I know, he held firmly to the whole empire at that time outside the truths which he then profest to. be- big cities. The Rev. O. H. Gulick's lieve to his dying day. Faithful to his testimony to me on the matter was of early promise to God, he went to Japan the highest character. Then Dr. Macwithout gainsaying, assuredly gath- donald came home, and when he reering that the Lord had called him to turned it was to take charge of our preach the Gospel in the ends of the work in the empire and to settle down earth. And I do not think that he in Tokio. It is impossible here to get was ever sorry even for one moment an adequate conception of the social and religious atmosphere of Tokio and Yokohama in the seventies and early • An address delivered at the Memorial Service, held in Carleton Street Methodist Church, Toronto. Reported for the REVIEW. eighties. We came in contact with with Paul to have been in labors more men of all nationalities, of all religions, abundant. But for a good many years and of no religion. In that great toward the end he had ceased to house there were "vessels of gold and preach and to teach. Not that his silver, and also of wood and of earth- hands were less filled with toil for some to honor and some to dishonor." others. As the superintendent of our Dishonor? Yes, verily, deepest, black- mission and as a medical practitioner, est dishonor, tho occupying high po- he was still as active and laborious as sitions in society and endowed with ever. How tireless he was in doing fine abilities and elegant manners. good! What 'a passion he had for re- Others there were of highest character lieving suffering and for saving life!

and noblest aims, who seemed to grow How gentle in the sick-room! What in splendor through the advancing comfort and hope he inspired! How years. Of course the principle of selec- faithful and indefatigable in his atten- tion is always at work, and one's tions till danger was past! Noone friends are for the most part con- who has been sick, or has had sick genial spirits, whose principles of ones, and been ministered to by him, judgment and action on great ques- who in many respects resembled the tions are in general agreement with doctor in "Bonnie Briar Bush," can one's own. Not that even the best of ever forget what he was to them. And friends always think alike on all ques- he was skilful as well as tender. He tions. Far from it. But differences kept up his study in his professional with such men, while the true Chris- work. As a medical missionary in our tian spirit of love prevails, are more section of the empire he was easily harmonious than apparently perfect first. He was one of the physicians in accord with some others, and would the service of the British Legation.

form a part of the highest music of And among all denominations and in our sphere. In such an atmosphere all the nationalities he stood high in Dr. Macdonald lived and moved and favor. When he failed to cure a pa- had his being. There among Christian tient, the case was considered beyond people of all branches of the Christian human skill. The two pioneer mis- Church, among the polished and re- sionaries of our Church to Japan have fined Japanese, "the niceties of whose both gone to their reward. Our mis- etiquette approach the character of an sionaries to Japan who have died lie exact science," and among other high- widely scattered-the Rev. T. A.

bred men and women he grew to be Large, B.A., Mrs. Meacham, and Miss the stately and dignified gentleman we Belton, in the beautiful Aoytama ceme- have known these many years. tery, Tokio; Dr. Cochran in Los An- I think it was when he went to geles, Cal.; aud Dr. Macdonald in Japan that he offered up the fervent Wellington, Ont.-all faithful. And prayer that he might always have a he on whose tomb to-night we plenty of work to do. That prayer would cast our immortelles wrote, on was answered. In his multitudinous August 3r, 1874, from Shidzuoka: labors as a teacher, an evangelist, a "It is my earnest desire to win souls to medical man, in his earlier years in Christ, and I am trying, whether in Japan he could have justly claimed visiting the sick, dispensing medicines,

teaching the English language on week which lately have attracted the admiradays or the Bible on Sunday, to do all tion of the world; and (3) with modto the glory of God." ern infidelity imported from Europe and America, which has bred a large It does not require large room for number of agnostics and atheists. world-wide problems to be wrought Through it all his faith never faltered, out. When you sit before your open nor did his hope give way. His faith grate, piled high with coals, set them rested upon the great founder of on fire and in that little room you will Christianity, who, when He sat upon witness the operation. of some of na- the throne, said: "Behold, I make all ture's grandest laws. You will have things new." And when the doctor light and heat, radiation, absorption, saw a great shaking going on, he was reflection, conduction. Currents of undisturbed, for he knew that it was air are set agoing, chemical changes that those things which can not be wrought out the results of certain shaken may remain. He subscribed to ble vapors and the elements melting the saying of some one: "Other rewith fervent heat. So in Japan, a ligions rise and fall, but Christ comes microcosm in the larger world, are down through the ages with the dew wrought out the results b£ certain of youth upon His brow and His bow principles of no mere local or tem- abides in strength. While the microporary interest, but of permanent and scope and telescope and steam and the universal concern. Through what printing-press and the telegraph are rapid changes that country has passed smiting other religions into the dust, since our first missionaries reached its Christ makes them the heralds and shores! What prodigious revolutions auxiliaries of His ever-expanding emhave been wrought in government, pire." And he lived long enough to commerce, education, in her army see a silent but mighty revolution efand navy, and in the manifold appli- fected in individual characters, in cations of our latest sciences! But it family and social life and in the moral is not on these things that I would condition of multitudes of Japanese in dwell. It was only the year before high places and in low, andlChristianity the arrival of our first missionaries in very widely recognized as a system of Japan that the first Japanese Protes- religion, consonant with reason and tant Church was organized. Dr. Mac- carrying blessings to its followers. donald witnessed, therefore, much of the struggle of Christianity (I). with What is the great lesson Dr. Mac- Japanese paganrsm, which had noth- donald's life teaches us but to work ing of the classic beauty of the ancient while it is day; to work hard, self-demythology of Greece, descending in- nyingly, rejoicingly, giving of our best deed to phallis worship and the wor- to make the world brighter, and to ship of serpents and devils; (2) with usher in the glorious day when the the abol;mding immorality and corrup- kingdom of this world shall have betion, which had a place in a civiliza- come the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus tion that nevertheless developed those Christ. Surely this is the best way to virile virtues and masterful qualities live, and it is best to live the best way.

A DUTCH MISSIONARY

The custom of holding an annual Twenty years aga nearly all 'Of these harvest-picnic for foreign missions is churches were home missianary quite common in the Middle West fields and received aid from the among the Germans, and especially Church Building Fund and in the among the Hollanders. T'he idea support 'Of their pastars. Naow they comes from across the ,water, where are noa loanger a missian field but a a "Zendingsfeest" is a great thing missioan faorrce and a striking illustrafor interdenominational mIssIOnary tion how work far the immigrant work. I remember one I attended populatioan is also woark faor the nonin 1&)0 held at Zeist by the Mora- Christian natioans abroad . vian churches 'oOff the Netherlands ; it was my first experience, but I shall The Refoarmed Churches o'Of Sioaux never forget the enthusiasm and the County celebrated their annual mis,- out-oaf-doaoar 'heartiness 'oOff that saort 'Of sioan feast at the Roauwenhoarst gr'oave convention. twao and a half miles noarth 'oOff Orange City. In the neighboarhoaoad o'Of 3,000 It will be interesting to those who peoaple fraom all over the coaunty were have never had the oappartunity and present. Conditions were ideal this privilege of attending o'Onne o'Of these year-the roads were fine, the day Dutch missioanary gatherings in the one of the fairest o'Of the beautiful West to hear o'Of two in Iowa. They autumn, and the people were in the were held by the group of churches best o'Of spirits. Even at an early belonging tao the Classes of Ioawa in hour a large crowd had assembled in Sioaunx Coaunnty and at Pella. This the grave. Theeprpereppaarraattiiaonns for graup of churches might be called "a the feast were excellent-a very Gibraltar of aorthodoaxy and a Klondike large stock 'oOff eatables had been supfor missions." They stand nearly at plied and were offered faor sale at the the head of the list of Classes in our canteens. denomination and contributed last year oaver seven thousand doallars for In the grove at 100..22'0 the gathering foreign missians, which means more was called to order by Rev. A. M. than two dollars per member. Van Duine, president 'oOff the day, whoa welcomed the peoaple in a few

well-chosen words and offered prayer wagons, carriages and automobiles for God's presence and the guidance of that came from every quarter for His spirit during the day, and also miles to the festival, and also by a thanked God for His bounteous gifts rough count from the platform, to which enabled them to offer willingly be 3 ,000, as stated. It was impossible to His work. The following program to photograph the crowds in the dark of the meeting here reproduced in the grove, but a snapshot was taken of the original is intelligible even to those long procession of vehicles. who do not understand the Holland tongue: rROGRAM van het Zendingsfeest der Ger. gem. in Sioux Co•• daatt staat gehouden te worden in RouweennhhooIr'sts boscb, 2! mijl n. van Orange City, op Wooeennsdag, 5 Sept., 1006.

Aanvang 10 nunur v. ImD. Zingen Ps., 89:2, 72:6 Gebed door den Voorzitter. Rev. v. lJuine Gebed vVOoOoIr' de Zeulldliu!lf', KRev. A. W,~.. Dce Jong , HuHll, laa. De be oefiten OUDzeelr' Zenudingsveldenu, Rev. S. Rice!p,ma, Hospers, lIa. Gebed, Rev. Engelsman, Zingen Ps. 7'2:11 Panuze. Velr'slag van den Sec.-Penn. Arab. Syndicate Rev. P. Ibrman, Maurice, la. Onze kinderen voor de Zending, Rev. S. lJlift. Zwelrlnler, D.D., Arabie THHlBI: FA.::''HHEERRS' MISSIONARY EXHIBIT Zingen en inzameliog van gifteu voor due Zending. . A second interesting feature of Lecvenssebets vaun Rev. Jobn DeWitt Tal- such a mission festival is the "can- teen," where fruit,, coffee, ice cream, mage, Zendellng In Amoy, Cbina, "' cakeJ etc., are sold. The profits all Rev. H. P. Schuunurmanus, Leota, Minn . go toward the work of missions. It was an interesting sight to see how Beslnuit. Gezang. Gebed door Rev. DeP:r'ee the Hollander utilized this one occa- sion for large family reunions and Altho the program was solid, it was the meeting of friends during the not heavy; yet the Hollander loves to intermission between the morning have his missionary address based se- and evening sessions. curely on the word of God and not emphasized by stories, but by a "Thus In one corner of the large grove saith the Lord." there was a missionary exhibit" where a large chart showed the re- The president of the gathering in- lation of the American farme"rs to troduced the speakers and urged the foreign missions by exhibbiiting to collection. The topics discussed the public the immense value of agriwere practical, and never·' Ihave I cultural products each year in comseen an . audience -iin the open air more intensely interested in what the speakers had to say.

The number present was estimated, iboth by counting the

parison with the small sum given fo~ the sum to nearly nine hundred dolthe extension of God's Kingdom. lars. With the profit of the "can- teen" this netted over twelve hun- Hundreds of leaflets were freely dred dollars to be divided between distributed and from a complete ex- our Home and Foreign missions, a'S hibit of all the publications of our is their custom. Board, orders were taken for others by many young people'; societies It was an inspiration to sit on the and churches. Everybody seemed platform and watch such a gathering pleased with this feature of the fes- as well as to carry them a message. tival. There is a well-founded report, that the Sioux County churches will soon Last and best, there was the of- assume the support of four more fering. This always has the place missionaries in addition to their of honor at a Dutch missionary pic- THE CROWD LEAVING AFTER THE COM'PLETION OF THE PROGRAM nic and everything is used to bring present gifts and the supporting of it into prominence. After singing their two missionaries in Arabia. psalms in the long meter, led by brass band instrumehts, and hearing One farmer did not seem to be satan exhortation on "The Needof Sac- isfied with the collection taken and rifice for Missions and the Respon- came offering a gift of one thousand sibility of Wealth," by the president dollars for missions during the curof the day, the people were ready rent year for special work. to do that for which they had come. Another man who could not at- The collection is taken on such oc- tend the festival met me on the casions by all the clergymen pres- street in Orange City and said that ent, who act as deacons and pass he was unable to go, but gave fifteen their own hats. Vhen the returns dollars to put into the offering as of the first collection were in, they his share! were not entirely satisfactory to those in charge and so a second of- There is no doubt that such genfering was taken, which completed uine and extraordinary liberality' is the fruit of a life of prayer and con- secration ilnl the home; and the hope

of the church in the West is in the for such a missionary Keswick. strengthening of home mission work When the clergy gathered to count for the sake of the foreign enterprise. the collection they found $415 in cash and the canteen profits were The second mission festival was over -$100 more. Comparing such held by another group of Dutch hilarious giving with the "poor dychurches -at Pella in central Iowa. ing rate" of many wealthy city The gathering was not as large in churches, we are apt to say with numbers, but, if possible still more Gideon, "Is not the gleaning of the enthusiastic for the cause. The grapes of Ephraim better than the grove where they met was close to vintage of Abiezer?" the village and was an ideal spot AMONG THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF BORNEO* BY REV. H. L. E. LUERING Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Borneo, the largest island of the the beneficent rule of Rajah Brooke, Malay Archipelago, attracted the at- the successor of his illustrious uncle, tention of the friends of missions at who has done more for the civilization an early date. Especially in Germany of at least a part of Borneo than any interest was aroused in the natives of other white man. the island by the descriptions of modern travelers and by the reports of The extreme north of the island of officials of the Dutch government. Borneo is occupied by the territory of The :Missionary Society of Barmen, the British North Borneo Company, therefore, commenced work among an English trading firm resembling in the Dyaks, starting from the Dutch its purposes more or less the old East military post of Bandjermasin, in India Company. This district had been Southern Borneo. But in the year left to itself as far as missionary effort 1856 a revolt against the Dutch gov- was concerned, and being the most unernment wiped out every evidence of known part of the island, it was also the mission work by the murder of the the most uncivilized. A large number missionaries. For a number of years of peoples speak different tongues, no attempt was made to reestablish some resembling those of the Philipthe mission, but finally it was or- pine Islands. They were constantly ganized again, and at present a wide at war with each other, and their interest has been awakened and con- houses were decorated with the siderable success seems to be assured. smoked heads of their defeated Farther in the northwest the British enemies as trophies of war and em- Society for the Propagation of the blems of tribal bravery. They lived Gospel opened work among the more with no other foreign influence than or less civilized inhabitants of the that of the supercilious and oppressive State of Sarawak. This state is under Malay settler and the Chinese trader, who under European influence im- • A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders," the new volume of life stories of missionaries and native Christians in the Islands of the Sea. By D. L. Pierson. Published by Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1.00, net.

THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF

ported the deadly opium poison which tho the population was not as dense as demoralized the weaker Dyak more one would have liked. I was permitted rapidly even than the more wiry Chi- at once to commence work among the nese. Into this country the Methodist Malays and Chinese, whose languages Episcopal Church sent its first mis- I had mastered, and I immediately atsionary, in February of the year 1891. tempted the acquisition of the lan- guages of the Kenowits and other Bor- In the company of the superintend- nean tribes. My work in connection ent of the Malaysia Mission, the Rev. with the erection of my house greatly assisted me. I had engaged two na- Dr. J. C.Floyd, I reached Sandakan, tives to help me in the cutting and pre- paring of timber, and their gossip and the capital of the state, where the other conversation as well as the talkgovernor pointed out the strategic im- ing of visitors to the scene of our portance of a mission at Limbawang, labors provided me with the best opabout five days' journey from Kimanis portunity of hearing the languages on the river of the same name. We spoken. An ever ready note-book and proceeded, therefore, to Kimanis, from pencil fixed words and phrases in my whence after a short time Dr. Floyd vocabulary, and, in turn, these were returned to his headquarters in Singa- used on the first opportunity to verify pore. their meaning.

Soon after there was a flood be- In this way I acquired enough of' tween Limbawang and Kimanis, fol- the language, in a comparatively short lowed by' an outbreak of a peculiar time, to enable me to commence an orsemireligious riot in the interior, and ganized effort to teach the children a famine. These prevented me reach- and instruct the grown-up people in ing the heart of Limbawang, and after the Gospel and in other useful inforcareful consideration I decided to ac- mation. Meanwhile I gained a deeper cept the invitation of the native chief- knowledge of the manners and cus~ tain of Kimanis, of the tribe of the toms and religious views of the peo~ Kenowits, to settle there. I erected pie. The head-hunting propensities of my mission house on the northern the Dyaks are welI known to the stubank of the river, opposite the large dent of ethnology. I learned that the tribal house of Anakonda Unsang, the leading thought in the taking of heads chieftain, on the other side of the river. was the idea that the conqueror could There were a few Malay settlements secure the "soul" of the conquered and near by toward the seacoast, as weI] as add it to his own soul, increasing a number of Chinese stores, but a lit- thereby his courage and strength and tle farther away there were villages of consequently his reputation as a hero, Dusuns or Kadasans, Muruts and as long as the head of the victim re- Peluans, all Bornean tribes, speaking mained in his possession. It is theredifferent languages. Some were fore the custom of the people after refugees from the Philippines, who battle, to wrap the conquered heads in had fled from Spanish justice or the a loose crate of rattan and to smoke more obnoxious oppression of the them over a fire of damp wood and Spanish priest. The majority of these leaves. Then they hang the ghastly people were Bisayas (Visayans). There was therefore no lack of opportunities nor lack of variety of work,

trophies in the houses in bundles hav- my missionary labors. These consisting an uncanny resemblance to gi- ed in teaching a number of boys and gantic grapes, each head forming a adults the Roman alphabet and the berry. It needs no further mention reading of a few simple words, which that these :war trophies are considered had been printed on, two pages in our by the Dyaks their most sacred pos- mission press at Singapore. Some sessions and are guarded with the ut- amount of national prejudice had to most jealousy and vigilance. Their be overcome, as is illustrated by the loss would mean not only a considera- following story: ble decrease of personal prestige, but also the loss of a part of the "soul"- The Dyaks say that at the begini.e, of courage and strength. ning Kinaringan created four classes of men-the yellow men (Chinese), The God Kinaringan the brown men (Malays), the white men (Europeans), and themselves, In the field of religious knowledge men without descriptive epithet. The there is a very general belief in a good yellow men were clever with their and powerful god called Kinaringan, hands, able to do anything that rethe creator of heaven and earth. His quired skill; the brown men excelled blest abode is on the heights of that in the worship of God (being Molofty peak, Kinabalu, not far from the hammedans), bowing before him five Marudu Bay, about forty miles to the times every day; the white men were north of the mission house. Kina- very magicians, causing the iron to ringan is not worshiped, as far as I float and building iron ships which could ascertain, tho evil spirits in- would go over the sea without either numerable are appeased by simple sac- oars or sails, but all three races were rifices, and sometimes exorcised by sadly deficient in the powers of memmagic formulas. The brave Dyak, ory. To remedy this great deficiency however, expects to abide with Kina- Kinaringan prepared letters and charringan after death, and hopes that on acters which he presented to them, in the heavenly heights a handful of which they could write down what grain strewn into the fertile soil will otherwise they would forget. The produce a harvest sufficient for all Dyak did not need this gift, for "we eternity. never forget anything, and therefore have no need of writing!" I have often had the questionable privilege of sitting under the bundles Nevertheless a few acquired the acof heads in the Dyak houses, for that complishment of writing and reading is the seat of honor, and could closely their own names and a few simple examine them. Anakoda Unsang, who words, while the instruction gave us claimed to be my friend, was not a an opportunity of making progress in talkative man, but when roused from the knowledge of the language and his studied stolidity, he would relate the mind of the people. Gradually I the circumstances of many a battle commenced preaching, and both in and victory in the past with apparent private and in public tried to exert gusto, not unwilling to declare his an influence among them. courage and reputed invulnerability. To convey an idea of the difficulty Among these people I commenced of my task-aside from the difficulty of

AMONG THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF BORNEO 9I l

the language-I mention but one in- to Singapore. Our missionary force cident. Speaking of the Divine com- there had been weakened by illness, mand, "Thou shalt not kill," I encoun- the colleague wQom Bishop Thoburn tered a specimen of rather acute logic. had expected to send me had given up "Sir," said one, "you do not fulfil this the thought of mission work in the commandment, for you, too, kill the foreign field, and had engaged in work animals of the forest." "Yes," I re- among the Jews of New York and plied, "but this commandment means: neighborhood, and as the bishop had Thou shalt not kill men." "Oh, surely never relished the ideaof having oneof not," answered my native friend, "for his workers alone in savage surround- does it bring you honor to kill ani- ings, so far from all means of commu- mals?" I answered, "No, we kill them· nication, he urged my taking up work for food, not for honor." "But we," in Singapore. A few years before he replied, "kill men for honor, and that time I had given a solemn prom- we are praised for bringing home the ise at the moment of my ordination heads of our enemies. How can that to "reverently obey them to whom the be sin which brings us honor, while charge and government over you is that which brings you no honor shall committed, following with a glad not be sin?" mind and will their godly admoni- After I had learned more of the re- tions," and as I had been willing to ligious views of the people, I learned go I was not unwilling to return.

to answer this argument. I could re- Nevertheless, it was the saddest mind them of the fact that Kinaringan farewell which I have ever been called in creating men, had endowed them upon to say in leaving a charge. Here with many gifts, the country and all was not merely the affection which that was therein, but that, more price- naturally arises between pastor and less than any other gift, he had given people, but here was the greater need men his own breath or soul, that which and the unfeigned willingness to listen we call life; and would he allow men to the Gospel message, preached in so to ruthlessly take away what he had much weakness, and here was the im- given his people, or would he not probability of finding a successor to severely punish those that destroyed continue the necessary work. I had the life which had proceeded from arranged for a boat to convey me to him? Ulbuan, an island port' to"ward the A very satisfactory proof of the west from Kimanis, where. I could efficiency of the teaching on this sub- hope for a steamer to Singapore once j eet was seen in the fact that in the a week, while the nearer port, Pulo whole neighborhood this side of Lim- Gaya, had only monthlv communica- bawang-within a radius of sixty tion. The boat, which belonged to a miles from my house-no human Chinese (Cantonese) trader, was old head was brought home in triumph and leaky, but we made some neces- during the whole length of my stay sary repairs which, however, did not in Kimanis. stop every leak.

Early in December I received a let- I had conveyed my belongings into ter from the headquarters of our mis- the vessel, and now said good-by fo sion demanding my immediate return the friends which I had made. How

great was the sadness of farewell, how "You do not really seem to want a kind the proffering of little memen- missionary," I said, "for have you fol- toes and farewell gifts, how earnest lowed my teachings, have you become the request for a teacher and mission- a Chris,tian, you or your people ?" ary! The darkness of the evening had fallen upon this sad afternoon of The chieftain now pronounced a leave-taking with the rapidity in which night follows upon day in the heart truth which no missionary should ever of the tropics, and yet I had one im- forget, in saying: "Sir, we have heard portant call to make-the farewell visit your preaching, and as wise men, we to Anakoda Unsang, the chieftain, in have watched your living, and now his tribal house. I had met the Keno- see that both agree, your preaching wits in the afternoon, but the chief- and your living, so that we are will- tain had been absent, so I set out after ing to become Christians. You have sunset to bid him farewell. told us many good things, you have made our mouths water, and now you A D"ak Home withdraw the food and leave us to ourselves. Will you not send us a After ascending the notched, slant- missionary?" ing tree which serves as stairs to the lofty Dyak building, I found him seat- "Anakoda Unsang," I replied, "you ed in company with two of his broth- do not really want a preacher. These ers, in front of a little kerosene oil heads (pointing upward) are dearer lamp, a simple tin vessel filled with to you than a missionary." American Standard oil, which even then had reached Borneo. The cot- (( Do not say so," he replied; "we ton wick produced a smoky reddish surely want a missionary." flame, in the lurid light of which I saw the stalwart figures of the three A sudden thought came to me to Dyaks, and the bundle of head tro- prove the sincerity of the desire of phies overhead, while a few women the savage chieftain, and I said: and children moved to and fro in the "Anakoda Unsang, give me one of deeper darkness. I took my usual seat these heads." before them and the conversation be- gan. Anakoda Unsang had heard of I had intended to explain the reason my intended departure, and wistfully of my extraordinary request, but im- asked: "Why do you leave us? Have mediately the chieftain had grasped the any of us treated you unfairly?" I hilt of his sword with his right hand, could answer this question with a and jumping into a standing position he good conscience, for these men had had dragged the wear;on halfway out been my friends, altho the chieftain of its sheath, while his eyes shot fiery had given less evidence of interest in looks at me. I had never before seen my preaching than anyone else. I a Dyak look so fierce. He stood close explained the reasons of my recall, before me. I had risen from my 'seat and he expressed his regret at my and stretched my right hand toward leaving, asking me to send him another him, so near that I could feel the hot _mis~ionary in my stead. breath which escaped from his widely opened mouth. His lips quivered and his hollow cheeks trembled with ex- citement. It seemed as if he wanted to scream his battle-cry and to strike at me, but his tongue was lamed and

THE HEAD-HUNTERS OF

his hand stayed as if held by a super- lamp had not yet recovered from their natural invisible hand. I looked stead- surprise, but finally they, too, bade me fastly into his eyes, and said as quietly farewell. A few moments later I sped as I could: my way through the dark and presei'It- ly saw the little gleam of light from "Anakoda Unsang, you know me as my own house on the other side of the a man of one word. You have told me river, which I crossed by swimming, to send you a missionary, therefore I holding my precious trophy high over say again, give me one of these heads, my head in my right hand, striking and I will take it with me, and show the wave with my left. it to my friends in Singapore and at home, and say to them, 'See, Anakoda Early the next morning I left Ki- Unsang has broken with the customs manis, and after three days of a stormy of his ancestors; he has given me this and perilous voyage I came to Labuan, head as a pledge that he will become whence in due time I reached Singaa Christian, and that he wishes a mis- pore by steamer. sionary for himself and his people.' Then it may be that I can send you Six months after my departure from a substitute for myself." Borneo, Onakoda Unsang, my friend, was killed in a battle at Limbawang, When I had said this, he closed his where he had been sent to quell a diseyes for a moment, as the tiger does turbance among the tribes, but his peowhen you look into his eyes, and when ple are still waiting (October, 1905), he opened them again, the savage fire for the fulfilment of my promise. I had died out in them. With a jerk he have often shown the ghastly trophy thrust his sword, which had not yet of Borneo in Europe and America, and wholly been uncovered, back into its made my plea. When will we send sheath, sank back into his former seat, missionaries to evangelize the Dyaks and with a motion of his hand he said of North Borneo? quietly, "All right, take one, choose one yourself." THE ABUNDANCE OF RESOURCES Anakoda's brothers, as I now per- Take one example. The last report ceived, had sat motionless gazing at of the Secretary of Agriculture shows the unwonted scene. They remained the farm products of the United so as I took my pocket-knife out of States worth, last year, $6,415,000,000. my pocket, raised myself upon a low Eggs and poultry represent $500,000,- stool, and cut out of a bundle of thirty 000; farm horses, $1,200,000,000: heads that of a young man, wrapped cows, $482,000,000; mules, $252,000,- it into my handkerchief, and said 000. The farm values have advanced good-by to the chief. At this mo- in five years thirty-three and a third ment the chieftain's wife, who must per cent., and farm animals $250,000,- have observed the proceedings, 000. The greatest increase has been in brought a bag plaited of screw-pine the fertile Mississippi Valley. What leaves, into which I placed the head might not the Church do for God if with the handkerchief. The two the abundance of the soil were consebrothers sitting with us around the crated!

01 Tlte Assembly

THE CROWD IN THE GARDEN OF THE BRITISH LEGATION AT TEHERAN, PERSIA This picture tells the story of an awakening of tlhle Persians. About 1,200 of the leading men made a demonstration In order to secure a representative assembly for reforms in government. The missionaries are teaching the people to desire righteousness.

DR. LARAA.RBEE IN HIS STUDY AT URUMKI.A

REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF PERSIA Rev. Benjamin Labaree, D.D., was of illness in his family, and spent seven born in 1834 in Tennessee, where his years in America. During a part of father was engaged in home mission- this time he was engaged in literary' ary work. A few years later the work in Syriac, and for several years family returned to New England, and was home secretary of the Presbyterian the father was for many years presi- Board of Foreign Missions. dent of Middlebury College, Vermont. Here Benjamin Labaree was educated, In the spring of 1898 he was sorely being graduated in 1854, and after bereaved by the death of a daughter, teaching for two years he entered and within a few days afterward his Andover Theological Seminary. One wife was also called Home. In the folyear (1859-60) was spent in medical lowing fall he returned to Persia, destudies and other preparations for his siring to end his days on the field. missionary career, after which (in 1860) he and his wife sailed to join The crueel1murder of his son, Benjathe American Mission to the Nes- min Woods Labaree, in March, 1904, tbrians at U rumia, Persia. From that at the hands of Mohammedan fanatics, time until his death, with the exception was a blow from which he never reof a few years, he was actively con- covered, but the coming of his second nected with the work in Persia. son, Robert, to take up the work of his brother, was an unspeakable joy to the For a few years he gave up his con- stricken father. nection with the mission, on account In the spring of 1906 Doctor Laba- ree began to fail in health, and aCcCcOomID-

panied by his son started for Amer- knowledged leader of the mission ica, hoping to find relief. He grew force. There is no one to fill his place. rapidly worse, however, and on the voyage across the Atlantic his spirit "Dr. Labaree had a large share of took its flight to God, who gave it. sorrow in his life. The violent death His body was brought to New York of his son and its sad consequences and a simple funeral service was held were an overwhelming grief. He bore on May 21st, in the Chapel of the his afflictions with faith and patience Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. and through them God enriched his soul. The outpouring of the Holy Memorial services were also held in Spirit on the churches last winter was U rumia, at which heartfelt tributes a deep joy to him. The greatest desire were paid to his life and work by mis- of his he'lrt was that there might be a sionaries and natives. These addresses spiritual awakening. were published in the Rays of Light, the Syriac family. paper, which has "When the blessing came no one been a great factor in the enlighten- was as happy as he. His entire life ment of the people, and of which Dr. was spent in service for Persia-faith- Labaree was for many years the edi- ful, quiet service, for the most part tor. Mr. Shedd's remarks were' in hidden from the eyes of the world. He part as follows: was respected and beloved, and in the ripeness of years went to receive his "We may mention three chief char- reward." acteristics of Dr. Labaree. He was painstaking; he was humble; he was The following extracts are from the spiritually-minded. He was painsta- addresses of Nestorian friends: king in all his work. Whether a task was great or small, it was performed "Dr. Labaree's principal work was with utmost faithfulness. Every sen- the preparation of books in Syriac, tence he wrote was finished, every and along this line he has done much word well chosen. for our nation. In editing the Rays of Light he showed great insight and "His humility was sincere. It was judgment, and the paper has been a not manifest in many words, but was blessing to us. The two most imporevident in all his life. He was ever tant monuments of his labors are the ready to listen to the opinions of his commentary of the New Testament juniors and inferiors, and never and the Revised Bible. He was an forced his opinions on others, altho excellent Syriac scholar, and did much many depended on his counsel. to enrich the language. Our printing- house is well equipped with good type "His spirituality was woven into all and presses as a result of his efforts. his life. Of a religious temperament, Altho his time was largely devoted to he was not one sided, but was inter- literary labors, he assisted in all deested in a wide range of subjects. The partments of the work. He was often spiritual side of the work was always in the villages preaching and conductuppermost with him. ing spiritual conferences. Industrious by nature, he made every minute "Altho a quiet man, his long ex- count. He was a man of prayer, and perience on the field, his wisdom, and loved to pray with others. He had good judgment made him an ac-

REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF

Couurrkk.'lll)f' otf' l~YV(QlIJl/CIaIlIit',.t the high he was dignnified, among the lowly, gentle. His life was nurtured by THE LABAREE HOME 1.1N' UR.UMIA prayer. For years he had prayed and talked and written concerning a re- Photograph loaned by "MMrrss. E. L. Jnayne. ChlccfL.ggoO vival. Praise the Lord, his prayer was answered before he was taken. How patient and trustful he was in the blow that feeUll in the death of his son! What memorable lessons in Christian forti- tude were learned from that ag<!:d father!

"Dr. Labaree hoped to continue his work among us and to end his life in Persia, but Gooedl willed otherwise. He was snatched frr0o11m1 us, and we see him no more. His pen, which wrote for so many years, is still. His great thoughts . are at rest. In an unsullied old age he was called by his Lord to rest from his labors and the bitter experiences of his last years. We have lost a I revered father, a beloved brother, a loving friend,, a gifted writer, a 'syrn- -. pathetic leader."

many callers,. and few were dismissed DR. L4BJl0.LLREII 011 A J1j1I1i1S1I5O10l1l' TOUR INII PERSIA without a word of prayer."

"Dr. Labaree was a learned scholar: He wa£ fIamiJi'lr with Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Persian, Turkish , and S);iriac. With the readers of the RaaJj's of Light he was popular as an interesting, spicy writer, clear and simple in style. He superintended the p~blishing of many books in Syriac, and some in Turkish and Persian. He was a man of genial disposition. The many different classes of people with whom he came in contact would testify to this characteristic. He was looked up to a!n1d respected by those who were high in rank. Princes and nobles enjoyed his society. Among .

FORTY.FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

BY REV. WM. A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Dr. Labaree came to Persia in 1860, and became more rather than less so and at the time of his death, May with the passage of the years. He was 14th, 1906, he was not only the senior the pioneer in translating the Scripmissionary in Persia, but the length tures into Azerbaijan Turkish, the of his service had exceeded that of language spoken by the masses in any of our other missionaries who Western Persia, and he gave much of have labored in that land. The year his time always to personal work with he came to Persia was the year of the Moslems. The opening of Tabriz birth of the Syrian Evangelical station was preceded by his residence Church, marked by the first separate there for some months. meeting of the native ministers who constituted that body. The next year The department to which Dr. was marked by the coming of a depu- Labaree particularly devoted himself, tation on the part of the American especially in later years, was the prep- Board, under whose charge the work aration of literature. For about ten then was, in order to consult as to this years of his life he gave much of his and other questions of missionary time to the revision of Dr. Perkins' policy. The question of self-support version of the Bible into modern at the same time became prominent, Syriac, and his name will be linked and with the enlarging of the mission- with that of Dr. Perkins in other 2.ry force the relation of the work to literary labors. The mission newsother peoples than the N estorian paper, the Rays of Light, was estab- Christians prest on the minds of the lished by Dr. Perkins and no one else younger men. There is to-day an ac- has ever given to it such painstaking tive, independent, evangelical Church, labor and made it such a force for organized on broad Presbyterian lines, light and truth among the people as numbering nearly three thousand did Dr. Labaree. The commentaries members, a growth of eight to ten- prepared by Dr. Perkins were supplefold in forty-five years. The begin- mented by one on the whole New nings of gifts have grown till now Testament by Dr. Labaree. The list the receipts on the field in the Uru- might be increased by naming various mia Mission are between $4,000 and religious volumes of permanent value $5,000. One station has increased published under Dr. Labaree's directo four, with three substations oc- tion. All this work was of high cupied by missionaries; one language literary excellence and no pains were used in missionary work has become ever spared to maintain the standard four, and the work in every station is of accuracy. It is a cause of thanksdeveloping every year, both in the edu- giving that he was not compelled to cational and evangelistic departments give up this labor of love till the day among the Mohammedans of Persia. he left Urumia on his last journey, In the guidance of the work in all which ended in the Home above. these lines Dr. Labaree had a large share. He was. by nature conserva- Throughout his life, in his intertive, but by grace he was progressive course with individuals, in the work of the native church, and in the social life and counsels of the mission circle,

BENJAMIN LABAREE, OF PERSIA 9 19

the constant emphasis he placed on a blessing, exprest in almost every spiritual aims was remarkable. Ripened conversation and without exception in experience and the respect paid in every prayer. The faith and trust the East to old age gave weight to his with which he met the bereavements words, tho none could show to him of recent years, and especially the more deference and courtesy than he murder of his son, the Rev. B. W. showed to those younger than himself Labaree, made a deep impression on in years and experience. A company the whole community. May God DR. LABAARRlE!:E IN THE COMPOSING ROOM OF THE MISSION PRESS, URUMIA.

of missionaries needs sympathetic pas- grant that the high spiritual tone given toral care, and this we had the priv- to the missionary body by the life of . ilege of receiving from him. In later this pure, noble, cultured gentleman years he was unable to do much pub- may be maintained by the working of lic speaking, but many have told since God's Spirit. The loss to the working his death how their interviews with force of the mission is great, but him were the occasion of blest spiritual greater still is the loss of a character conversation and prayer. There can of constant, strong spiritual influence. be no question that one of the great Who can gather up and estimate the factors in the blest revival work of last work done in this long life of service winter was his deep longing for such for Persia?

'RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. V. THOMAS, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society The missionary campaign in India Indian Empire, about 3,000,000 are seems to many to be progressing very nominally Christian. These latter in- slowly, if at all. It would be difficult clude 1,000,000 Protestant native for even the wisest of men to find a Christians (reckoning only those who satisfactory definition of such relative are living to-day, for statistics never terms as "slow" and "fast" when ap- take account of the dead). In the dec- plied to missionary work. The rate ade 1891-19°0, while the general popu- of progress had varied at different lation increased only I Yz per cent., periods, now accelerated and again re- Protestant native Christians increased tarded, but progress there has always at .the rate of 50 per cent. Next to been. But when the question is put in them came Buddhists (chiefly in Bur- this form, "Whether the process be rna), growing 32 per cent.; Sikhs, IS slow or fast, what are the results, if per cent.; Mohammedans, 9 per cent.; any?" then we pass from the shifting Hindus actually decreasing 34 per sands of opinion to the solid bed-rock cent., tho they still number over 200,- of fact. 000,000.

Bearing in mind the necessity for 2. Quite as remarkable as the nu- a very brief .and imperfect treat- merical increase has been the spiritual ment of the subject, let us consider progress of these native Christians.

some of the available evidence to show This is a point often overlooked, both why we should be full of praise and by friendly and unfriendly critics, but gratitude to God for what He has it is the most vital factor in the whole wrought in India in these last days, question of progress. In almost the and full of hope and confidence re- whole extent of the Indian mission garding the future. In the report of field there is an eager waiting upon the Decennial Conference of Protes- God for fuller blessing and for the tant Missions, held in Madras, India, power of the Holy Spirit; there is in December, 1902, and attended by more desire for the study of the Word a"ver 300 missionaries, not a word wilI of God, and a more consistent life and be found that indicates discourage- walk on the part of the native Chris- ment or even misgiving. The mission- tians. The native Church is making aries do not underrate the powers of real, as well as rapid, progress in the.

the adversary; they know that there is direction of self-support and self-ex- a long fight in front of them, but in tension, matters that are nowadays their hearts there shines this un- weI! to the front, and dearly indicate quenchable hope, that "He shall not vitality and vigor in the growing In- fail nor be discouraged," and con- dian Church.

firmed by what is going on before their 3. Sunday-school work has made eyes. marked progress. In the ten years As a basis for this feeling of en- under review by the Decennial Con- couragement, consider the following ference the number of scholars had facts and figures: more than doubled and now stands at I. Out of 294,000,000 people in the 300,000. This augurs well for the future of Christian work in India, and could satisfy." The purity, the truth, God's people should continually pray the love, the wisdom, the goodness of that His richest blessing may rest on the Prophet of Nazareth convinced Sunday-school and Christian Endeav- him that He was more than a Prophet, or work in the mission fields. even the Son of God, and his Savior and Lord. He returned to his home 4. Women's work for India is sec- on the Black Mountain and told his ond to none in importance. •Those people of his new faith and showed who know well, tell us that "the num- them his books. His father, an· old ber of secret or confessing, but still man of over seventy years, a fine, tall unbaptized, believers, both women and fellow and a "first-class fighting man," girls, is steadily increasing all over the but bitterly hating Christianity, was so land." These are believers, but for va- furious with the boy that he wanted to rious reasons they are not in acknowl- shoot him on the spot. The mother edged fellowship with the Christian pleaded for her son, so the old man Church, and so they are not reported said: "I give him three months; at the as Christians, but God knows "His end of that time, if he does not give own" and only He knows how many up this accursed nonsense, I'll shoot such "hidden treasures" there really him like a dog." During that period the young man fell ill and seemed to are. be in danger of death, and the father 5. There is scarcely any missionary exultingly said: "See! God is laying His hand on the dog; no need for me who has not come across such secret to kill him." Then the lad began to disciples, not women only, but men mend, and the "father was angrier than too, and especially young men of the ever, saying: "I shall have to kill him educated classes. The Bible is being myself, after all." A cousin came to carefully studied by thousands of the lad and said: "I don't believe 'in whom we know little or nothing-by your Christianity, but I don't want to some who are altogether outside the see you murdered: so I'll help you to range of personal missionary effort. get away down to the plain as soon as you are fit to go." In due time the On the mountain rampart overlook- young fellow escaped to the railway, ing the northwest frontier of India, a and traveled as far as Amritsar, where fierce, unruly, Mohammedan tribe in- he was introduced to the C. M. S. habits one district, aptly called the missionaries, was baptized, and began "Black Mountain." A young man of to work in the mission hospital as a the tribe, wandering down on to the "compounder." One day he came face plains, came upon a copy of the Gos- to face with his father in the bazar. pel according to Luke. He was charmed with the story, and inquiring :Neither of them knew that the other of a friend where any other such books might be found, he was directed was in the place. At once the young to a mission station, where he obtained man turned and fled to the mission in the other three Gospels. He had terror for his life. With great diffinot read the little books through twice culty he was assured that his father before he was convinced not merely of could not shoot people in British terthe beauty but still more of the truth ritor" as in the Black Mountain. "Ah! of what he reae!. Henceforth no more Mohammed for him, "none but Christ

sir," he said, "you don't know my says that they spoke of Him. His father I" teaching ,is so beautiful and true 1 He The old man was politely invited to is so pure and good that He has won the missionary's house, where he was my hetart, and I have come to be bap- asked to remain as long as he wished. tized."

Respectful, courteous, and kindly So the old m:m was baptized at the treatment tamed the wild tiger-spirit, age of 'about 72, his tiger-heart tamed and he talked long and often with the and turned to the heart of a little doctor on all manner of subjects, day child; his hands, red with many mur- after day, till one day he said he must ders, now Efted up in praise to God be going home. "But what about your for His mercy anti saving grace.

son ?"asked the missionary. "lIe is With God all things are possible.

no son of mine," replied the father. "I Have faith in Him, for He is at work came down here with murder in my everywhere and always, and there is heart, intending to kill him. But I no help or power in any but in Him.

can not do that now. Christians are This is the ground of confidence of better people than I thought. Take every missionary worker.

him and train him as you will." He 6. Ve should come far short of the took the lad's hand and placed it in truth in our estimate of the results of the doctor's. missionary work if we were to ignore "Will you promise me one thing?" what are called the "indirect" results.

said the doctor. "I want you to read Hindu social reform -movements, this book." It was the New Testament which are protests against evil in in his own tongue. many 'forms by men who are still far "Is that all? That's nothing to from being professing Christians, re- promise. Of course I'll read it, if you veal the extent of the influence of wish." Christianity. Conferences have been So he went home, and months went held by such in Christian places of by. Again he found his way to the meeting, at which Hindus have passed doctor's house in Amritsar. severe censures upon certain practises "I have not come to stay," he said. of their coreligionists, such as child- "We have been reading that beautiful marriage and the degradation of wid- book you gave me, and as it is called ows, priestcraft and temple abuses. Be- the New Testament, we have thought yond all this we come across thoughtthere may be an Old one. If so, we ful Hindus, whether "orthodox" or ad- should like to read that, too." . vanced, who are apprehensive and He received a copy of the Old Tes- troubled, knowing only too well that tament and returned home immediate- Christianity is an irresistible force ly. Some eight or nine months later against which their gods and they are he came for the third time, and this equally impotent.

was now his story; A new Islam has also arisen in our "We find that the Old Testament midst'. Western science, philosophy, tells of our own prophets, Abraham, history, and religion have stirred the Moses, David, Daniel, and so on. They Moslem mind to such purpose that spoke of a Coming One, and in the many have moved to a position full of New Testament Jesus of Nazareth encouragement for the Christian mis-

RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

sionary. There is a wide gulf, grow- British Baptists, for example} who ing wider every year, between ortho- are working in North Inlia are redox and liberal Islam. The new move- sponsible for the evangelization of ment has led, among other things, to about 38,000,000 of people, more than the study of. Christian writings by the whole population of England and educated Mohammedans. The outlook Wales. The working staff to-day is so among this class is more hopeful than inadequate to the task laid upon them ever, and we need men specially that there is only one worker (foreign trained for this work. and native) to every 200,000 non- Christians in that field. Supposing Do we not well to be hopeful and to that Wales were pagan to-day and that look for yet greater things? The secret, the Baptist Union arranged to evansilent development of the work has gelize it. If they went to work on no doubt been very gradual, but when the same scale as the B. M. S. are the future brings it all to the birth, it working in India, they would send will probably be with surprising swift- one Baptist minister, three local ness, and we shall see "a nation born preachers, three colporteuf's, and two in a day." Some who read these words deaconesses-nine workers in all! shall not taste of death until they have seen the glory of God manifested in But this is not the whole story. In India. When that day comes, it will North Bel1gal, a vast region, with over rebuke all our want of faith and pa- 7,000,000 of people, we have one tience, all our doubts and misgivings. worker to 500,000 souls! There is no other society at work in that area, and Causes of DeJay no zenana work. Is it right to expect great results and to expect them The "slowness" of progress which is quickly when we have not begun to complained of in many quarters may meet the need in any thorough fashbe due to 'Circumstances within our ion that would honestly deserve such control, to our remissness, to want of results? faith and courage, zeal and liberality, earnestness and self-sacrifice, to the In the height of the hot season, on deficiency of workers or to defective a hot night in June, when the scorchmethods. If so, we do well to be ing wind from the desert keeps the troubled with great searchings of thermometer at midnight up to 80 de- grees, an outpost missionary is alone heart. with God and his thoughts on the roof Let us look at the situation from this of the mission bungalow, under the brilliant stars. He thinks of all the other point of view, not what has been work intrusted to him, with six native done, but what remains to be done? helpers. Evangelistic and pastpral, We have no call to be discouraged, but schools and medical work, finance, ofneither have we a right to be satisfied fice work, 'and correspondence, and with the present conditions. There whatever part of all this he may share are still 207,000,000 of Hindus, 62,- with others or delegate to them, the 000,000 of Mohammedans, and 20,- whole responsibility rests on him 000,000 of other non-Christians in the alone. Then he thinks of his district, Indian Empire, and a very large pro- containing 600,000 souls at the least. portion of these have yet to hear the Gospel. How are we performing our duty toward tpese millions?

Some of these, to his certain knowl- teen Baptist ministers holding pastoral edge, in a far-off corner of the district, charges within an area one-quarter difficult of access, have not been vis- the size of his mission district in Inited for five years. Beyond them, dia and with one-half the population. stretching away into a neighboring native state, there are two hundred Is it any wonder that, such conmiles of country before one comes to trasts ~s these make him think that the next mission station. Recently, in there is something radically wrong answer to the oft-repeated requests for with the whole situation? The Chrisanother native preacher, he has again tian Church seems to have lost all been told that his district is better off sense of strategy and proportion in the for workers than many others that disposition of its forces, and to have have a prior claim to reinforcements. still only very partially realized its What "is he to do? obvious duty and its glorious privilege.

He comes home on furlough, and The fact is there is far more lack of visits one neighborhood where, with a faith" than of workers or of fundspopulation of six or seven thousand, i.e., faith in the missionary enterprise he learns there are twelve clergymen of the Church, and faith in the Lord's and ministers, to say nothing of scores power and readiness. to bless the of other Christian workers. In another Church when she obeys His complace he finds three Baptist chapels mand. The work ought to be done, it within the space of fifty yards! In a can be done; and if it be done, then third distrkt he is introduced to fif- we may rest assured the Lord will never be our debtor.

THE NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY COURSE THE ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC * BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union Thousands of women are this year degrees the missionary movement has to be studying the fascinating story of now obtained recognition by the public missions in the islands of the sea. press. The islands of the Pacific have When modern Protestant missions be- had much to do in producing this gan a century ago they received little change in public opinion. or no recognition from the public press. The editors and reporters The trials which foreign missions looked upon them, if they looked endured in former years seemed to upon them at all, as either a harmless dispute their very right to exist, and it humanitarian movement, or as a dan- was a question in the minds of even gerous Puritanical expression from many Christians whether civilization or which no good would come. By slow the Gospel should go first. When the discussion was rife, as under Williams * A side-light to accompany this course is the new volume of missionary narratives: U The Pacific Islanders: From Savages to Saints," by Delavan 1,. Pierson. I'ix maps, farly-five illustrations. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York and 1,ondon. $1.00 net.

NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY

in the South Seas and under Colenso brought to. operate upon the social, the in South Africa, it took the form of civil, and the cammercial, as well as the preoccupancy of the mind by the the moral and spiritual, interests af forms of life incident to civilization. mankind." Colenso made the experiment. of taking youth, and training them in the Perhaps in nothing is the change usages, manners, and customs common more manifest than in the considerain civilized countries, but the day after tion now given to strategetical points their release from restraint saw these in the island world. Formerly little or youth return to methods to which they no attention was paid to the scattered had been accustomed in barbarism. portions of land in the great expanse He gave up his theories in favor of the of sea. . Now every speck is scanned, Gospel. Williams has given it as his and in the United States, especially, conviction that "until the people are since it began to expand, the people brought under .the influence of religion have been led to understand the value they have no desire for arts and usages of these islands. of civilized life, but religion invariably creates it." He illustrated this by The Hawaiian Islands are now rethe missionaries at Tahiti, where they garded as a priceless possession, afbuilt and furnished a house in Euro- fording a shelter and supply of water pean style. The native~ saw this, but and coal· to passing ships and as a stanot an individual imitated their ex- tion for the all-American· cable. ample "until they were brought under Hawaii was, roughly speaking, 2,000 the influence of Christianity. Then the miles from everywhere, San Franchiefs and even the common people cisco, the Marshall and Caroline Isbegan to build plastered cottages, and lands, Samoa, Tahiti, Victoria, and to manufacture bedsteads, seats, and Fiji being the nearest points. It is other articles of furniture. The women aver six thousand miles from San had long observed the dress of the Francisco to Yokohatpa and seven missionaries' wives, but while heathen thousand to Hong Kong, so that they greatly preferred their own lack Hawaii is a strategic point in the of clothing, and there was not a single North Pacific Ocean. It is only reattempt at imitation. But no sooner cently that this has been realized by had they been brought under the influ- the people of the United States. ence of Christ than all, even to the lowest, aspired to the possession of a The Samoan Islands contained the gown, a bonnet, and a shawl, that they finest and safest harbor in the Pacific might appear like Christian women." Ocean, and as Rev. James Alexander Williams says that in their native state says, they "occupy a strategic pasitian they seemed to be in a stupor from for controlling the commerce and the which no stimulus but the new ideas military aperations in the Sauth Seas. imparted them by Christianity proved In this respect they are as important powerful enough to arouse them. in the southern part of the Pacific as He says that "the missionary enter- are Hawaii and the Philippines in the prise is incomparably the mast effect- narthern part of that ocean." ive machinery that has ever been The islands have been preeminent for the success of the missionary en- terprises conducted in them. No part of the globe has witnessed the like. In

more than three hundred of these is- hearts to forsake their sins and turn lands men and women are reported to to righteousness. He received into have thrown away their idols and to the Church in a single day over sevenhave abandoned the cruelty of their teen hundred persons, and in seventeen superstitions, and have come under years he baptized more than ten thouthe influence of Christianity. There sand persons. are whole islands in which family prayers are a common thing in every Others also experienced the power house. We might say of many, as of the Gospel. Sometimes after years was said of John Geddes: when he the revival spirit was manifest. The first came to the islands, there were no incident is given of one Maori, of New Christians; when he went, there were Zealand, whose father had been killed no heathen. and eaten by an enemy, but who, after' a struggle, came and at the sacrament In few things have these islands kneeled next to the man who had perbeen more remarkable than in their petrated the deed and forgave him. use of a native agency. Whole villages have come out from savagery to Time would fail to mention here Christianity by the means of native the manifold results of the introduc- Christians alone. Communities of tion of Christianity into these islands. fifty and more have, without mis- These are told by experts, many of sionary instruction, begun to observe whom speak from experience; for every custom connected with Chris- with one or two exceptions the chaptianity. ters are all written by men who have lived and labored in the islands, and The islands have also been the sub- thus gave their view at first-hand. For ject of strange revival influences, the example: Dr. Samuel MacFarlane, the story of which is told in this new founder of the New Guinea Mission, volume. This has manifested itself writes the stirring "Story of Pao," and on different groups and is illustrated the account of Gucheng; Dr. Paton in the case of the Sandwich Islands by tells of the transformation of New the Rev. Dr. Pierson. At any hour of Hebrides savages; Dr. H. L. E. Leurthe day two to three thousand people ing narrates his experiences among would assemble for Titus Coan to ad- the Head-hunters of Borneo; Francis dress them. The natives in their sim- M. Price describes the campaign in plici.ty placed the marble slab above Guam; and Mrs. Theodora Crosby his grave, reading: Bliss gives a vivid picture of missions in the Caroline Islands. "He lived by faith. He still lives. The manual training of the natives llelievest Thous this?" has long been a prominent feature of this work. The Traininf Institute es- The village of Hila was swelled tablished at Rarotonga in 1839 was the from 1,000 to 10,000 during the two earliest and best institution of the Lonyears of the revival there. When told don Missionary Society. Through it that he ought to put down the revival the Society has educated a large numat that place, Titus Coan simply re- ber of the natives who have been locamarked that he did not get it up, and ted as preachers and teachers in westhe did not believe the devil did, for he ern Polynesia. In the Island of ·Niue, never knew his putting into people's

I 906] THE NEW UNITED MISSION STUDY

formerly known as Savage Island, Mr. of r827, that the idea of the Messenger • Lawes was successful not only in of Peace was conceived by John Will- evangelistic, pastoral, and school work, iams. He wrought it out by· his own but in the training of native helpers, skill and persevering faith.

who became useful both on their own Statistics are plentiful, but they can island and as pioneers to other is- not show the growth and development lands. The Samoan Institute for the of Christianity in these islands. In the training of native teachers has existed Hawaiian Islands an audience of over for over sixty years, having been es- four thousand has assembled for Sun- tablished in r844. It has been the day morning worship. The revivals in means of incalculable good to the Tahiti in 1818 and in Fiji in 1845 are Polynesian Islands, for from it men phenomenal. All through the century have gone as far as the Loyalty group there has been abundant evidence that and New Hebrides, the Gilbert and the Gospel has a power peculiarly to Ellice Islands, and Ne:w Guinea. God. Tahiti in 1810 was entirely These devoted men lived, toiled, and heathen. New Guinea was wholly in some have died for the cause which darkness in 1870 and was less known they loved best. One remarkable fea- than the heart of Africa. Now these ture of the missions of the Pacific has lands are explored, and have been part- been the willingness of the native mis- ly lifted in the scale of humanity.

sionaries, trained at Rarotonga and Everywhere the Gospel has met with Malua, to lay down their lives for the a favorable reception where it has cause of Christ. More than one hun- been allowed to go. The people have dred men and women on New Guinea been educated in the laws of right and alone have given up their lives as wrong. Sometimes the missionaries martyrs or victims of disease rather have waited long for the result-in one than see the cause of Christ suffer. instance they had to work on in faith The missionary ship has been the for eleven years before they saw the creation of the missionary in the South first convert. Then the people came Seas. It had its origin in the neces- with a rush to accept Christianity.

sities of the case. Largely through the Calvert lived to see Thakombau, missionaries of the London Missionary the Fiji chief, become a Christian. He Society was this nndertaking begun. who had lined his pathway with the Thirty missionaries set sail for the graves of his strangled wives, that the Pacific Islands in the Duff in August, grass might line his grave, occupied four years before the nineteenth cen- his later days in the service of Chris- tury began. Eighteen landed at tianity and became a humble follower Tahiti and ten settled on the Friendly of Him who "went about doing good."

Islands. They were so isolated that He renounced the gods of cruelty and only twice in ten years did they hear war before his people as the war from home. A missionary was obliged drum summoned them to the cannibal to deal as best he could with the cap- feast, of which he had so often par- tain of a trading vessel going to an is- taken. This story and many others land, and once there had to take his equally thrilling and inspiring are chances of getting away. It was dur- found in this volume of "Sidelights on ing one of these periods, near the close Missions among the Pacific Islanders." BY MISS ANNIE VAN SOMMER, ALEXANDRIA, EGYPT The Nile Mission Press is one of movement; everything that relates to the latent forces for good which Christian literature in mission work should be largely developed and may bear this character. All denomgreatly used in the work for Mo~ inations use the one Bible-the one hammedans. This Press has just Gospel in many languages and types. completed its first year of work, hav- The papers and tracts that are ing been begun in February, I905, brought out in Arabic may be read with three hand machines and a staff in many parts of the Mohammedan consisting of a missionary in charge, world; the same thoughts and reaa Scotch master printer, an Egyptian sonings and illustrations may be used reader, and some ten workmen and to all Mohammedans, so that a misboys. During the past year about sion press which can print in Arabic, four and a half million pages have Turkish and English can scarcely fail been printed. The three missions of to be helpful to different missions in Egypt, the American United Presby- many Mohammedan lands. terian Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the Egypt General The Beirut Press is a stronghold Mission, have brought their maga- for missionaries in Syria and Asia zines to be printed at the Mission Minor, but they are harassed by the Press. Turkish censors, and labor under the difficulty of not being permitted to A Colloquial Gospel of St. Luke print anything apart from the Holy has been printed, a Gospel in tne Scriptures which is directly intended Nuba dialect is now in the course of for the conversion of Mohammedans. printing, and many good tracts and This tabooed feature was the one papers have been issued. Outside main purpose for which the Nile work has also been undertaken in Mission Press was undertaken. The order to help toward its support. Beirut Press has had the help of the Two .colporteurs have been employed, Religious Tract Society of London one in Upper and one in Lower for many years. They work through Egypt, and supplies have been ob- a local committee of representative tained by all the missions for their missionaries, and bring out books and bookshops throughout the country. papers at the Mission Press. This has been an immense service to the In one of the closing addresses of Beirut Press, and if the Christian the recent Cairo Conference of. Mis- friends of missions in America would sionaries to Moslems, attention was render similar help to the Nile Misdrawn to the fact that each enter- sion Press, so as to assist materially prise in modern days which has in the bringing out of Gospel literagrown most rapidly and extensively ture for Mohammedans in all Mohas. been international and interde- hammedan lands, it would do much nominational. The Student Voltm- to hasten the realization of the hopes teer movement, the Young Men's and and earnest intentions of the Cairo Young Women's Christian Associa- Conference. There is need for a tions, and -the Christian Endeavor group of able men with means at are lines which have often been their disposal to give themselves to proved true.* the careful carrying on of a real The Mission Press is now in a ~ hired house, only large enough for the machinery. As the work grows we shall need more space, and we also need security from notice to quit, which has been lately held over us.

Within a mile of the Press there are ORI ENT"'lUOe-eI06NT the large Egyptian government press- es pouring out papers and books for aa-itJHiY't.t .~rrr the spread of Islam. Ought there not to be in the heart of Cairo an- other center-a source of supply of printed words containing the mes- sage of Eternal Life which may reach to the farthest extremity of the Mo- hammedan wor1!::l? Again the Word of the Lord shall spread mightily, •and shall prevail.

THE C. M. S. MAGAZINE-ENGLISH AND ARABIC ……….~.Ii .'..-…~~ ~"IJ.:J..7f' .r){I~ campaign of Christian literature for .,)jj;;"'" ·"..~. .c.."PI Mohammedans-something far greater than is being done. ''-''-''.'P'PC""'""

The printing department of the ,~…•.t'."',Y'IY"'"~" work is beginning to be self-support- ."r,',.~~ ing. Last April all its expenses .~J~fl~''f'I''-',.,,.. were covered by work dope, chiefly for missions. But the publishing de- "'""' partment, which means its own mis-· sionary work, is at a standstill, and rI! LUu;, …..-.. –'".",. ~ ,i …Au'JY'IYJIo_, .'–""'."/"/'o.;r brothers and sisters across the Atlantic arce asked to join hands that y'J;;.A..,u.I JI .),,,,.JJ: "~,J-.II ,.)JJJ,.;. ~'I.".ii .!I:)I.,.)..:..,..:.'aI.~,;I")'~"…".ttA~ld..IIJJ;;….;. IloI~~ this may be carried forward. By ~~"'~;.J)~Y…I….,,…l.J,"."l.";"a,.;;-."..",VYI.JJI~ steady, sustained effort, could we not ..J.J:.~:'jjJJ.J;.~J.~..-..!!IJII,,.-…_….!!IU.. ,, JJ';•..I.J~Jj set ourselves to the united determina- tJ'~)'~I"I'J;J.•..owal.J,IJ.:'s…",.,·…i.."JUlJlJ::–,.J)'~;ir-.:1.' tion to bring out the Gospel message '~1''tt'')~A.oJI))~/Ii;;;_..U.".U,I."I,Ir.j..L(1rl,, ."'I~~"'.'..'..'..'.J, 1~ ,,-0,- ",J~1"'"."rJ..,….o.._:l..,-…0r1o,.J0~.:<o.(,(…J. It?" in Arabic for all Arabic reading peo- .rr!.;.J"1.J,r).f.";-J-f'IU~'.I',I).J",#.rr. ..;,…,.._'"'1'I)1~~ pIes? "The evangelization of the ~ tlo#l1-l ~ .~_AYYtI,'l;-',',',,',~~'JJJ..))~' or ~r~",~.'",:.t';~i.;::..;;,– ..J.1"1"".., 1U.1o0,, "….,,J..tII.r Mohammedan world in our generation" is a purpose that demands such u, . . L. ….~~..hh..~,uYlIl.Jr ___I1}}~ ~ '1"0'.r,..1t1l. 'Yt..s~JIIJ,Io".J'~..',.tIi,1;.JJ–IIII…,,I.."..",.".t""t"'")"l.IIIJI,. an effort as this. ~1l…I1::/,~I.J.Ir.".rtt…Jt..J..t.IJ;4;….".1, .r…~. IJ:I"I"''-I1~-.-…'J :~..J..i..Y..uJi'~r..Jo~Y.II,',1./,y..y…JJ~~.~:.J.$~ ~~~}h,..;.,..Ww'"IYIIJ,..IL,.;,)'……,_._I'}JI…-. .Y…-. Make you His Service your delight, Your wants shall be His care, . r £ … .;..: 'If .;J~I'.(.'.:.L).I'.f;:~v'~V,~~'~..JJ..).. £."I~J. ".Jr"-:J..)..',}..I._.,.JJIJIJI.I.':-.U.U~j"..".:'.c"'I-.c."''I.VI,)) '"1r"r1JlOJ, "..;;'.1' —:-':-.~' _.—)'t'II~)~'"I""~i)i ~'("~uJuU. ……………. ·~'fIIII,,;;–l'ooJJ44((.,1J…,,..­- . . …..U.I..,…l.:-u'~~J.~:.J.u~:)~;. .I.,)J..;..;..J.'.OJ–.:;'J, loo~LNee-1-~'_P,'j~ ~JjJl)"o'. I,JI."..'YYlt..'"Il- -~._,lII_.I.ri'"YVlI …JJOO..-…….-..'.-~ -:-U.H.,..,….. ~;;;;…..''1 ·.~)..JJi.).-j·i")"-"."','.1.l.~t'.1I.Y"I.~1'r'1'-'"'"/'t.'r~-'Ij, JJ'..,,,–1iII~~…'J.~J."J";.:li."…'. I.'sl/to'.Y.ll.o.~Jl."~~ jj ".."..ij,~:.t~uJ…,.,~5''-.J1'J~i,Pilii"'";,".l,tolIo)l')'Il i."'r, ._..J..JJo"J"lr'-~~…)lt;.,;;…;fo;….'1,,..,..,Ui…ij.:..1:.'l"~ .~-f:;.O.jf.;.i..o,;i_…,J._~JJ',;..i".i;.;..,.. J"rr'yV,I "'1~-".-(.;.JJ.'.'..'('.J'l'.Y."'I,YJ.*..-JJ~..,;N..'A'.'-'c'C'.l'',"; c….~""~,~.,JJ·4ooJJ,","-:-.'J:-',-JIl…..l..o.C..#J.o.t.:,taI..:oI……….

j.J~"..tx…:~r:Y"U'"1:'')'fI;o'l'lwjo''..'-,_}-.O)'oi'-J:iYl.Jl~.;..'..'i'.,'i ~~};o"-'I;~w..~..;~~..}/tI"-.~JJ ..,,,.,….J,$~..J1 _1;r.. "' …. -,;)·.. 'jIi …,I…..".~~.<JJ0.IJi,'-".'J..'..<~r1t,r…J, …JI:-:…,,I."&.:So.J."i-,oj–…'.J.,.I…,,I-r.;:……. ;:;j,J …..v.. , J.Jt.!' __ .J..Y'1', .,»)"')'"1 )'IJ'~l~.tJ.'.'.-'J:'-.r..~~ …. o~,I.J,"J,J.._.1-o.-YYI,.J).Jo-I,IoJ.~..lJJtr1.',.J)":."IPP ……. .~J";,';Jr..".."I~"M.o.~..(:"t'.'..''l''I6….. -_.''i1';.,l,j)I.. ~J"-'U.s&..lls.J.,..-',IwJ..,,AA:-:J..JJ;":''.~..JtJ.t"-~'ILl'Yt'IJ, THE AMliEERRICAANS M)fIIS&SIION HMAAOGAAZZrInN&E nU EL HORSBIUXtL"

* There is a committee in America in connection with the Nile Mission. Press, Secretary, Mr. D. T. Reed, 224 Sixth Street, Pittsburg, Pa., who will enter into communication with wanayntfrtioenfidoos wouhto may take this matter to bheaarrt,. We those who care for Mohammedans, and those who believe iu reaching, by Imneans of reading in Arahic, many thousands of thoughtful men among them, who never come in contact with Christians.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE JEWS*

BY REV. FRANK S. WESTON The Possession of Wealth Waterioo, Jewish bankers have largely influenced the financial policy. In 1816, One Jewish banking house is esti- after buying the British bonds at a mated to control $30,000,000,000. The depreciated value, they forced Eng- Rothschilds in ten years loaned $482,- land to lessen her currency by adopt- 000,000. Nearly one-half of the gold ing a gold basis. Since then other nacoined, of the entire world, is said to tions have been brought to the same be in Jewish hands. In the last half standard. The results have been facentury these people have come to the vorable to the Jew. front, until now they largely rule in finances. The number of Jews in N ew York exceeds 725,000, most of whom have In Germany nearly one-half of all come there within the last twentv years. Two-thirds of the wealth of the rich people are Jews, and at the New York was reported to be (1904) back of the cartels formed to consoli- in Jewish hands. date industries and help foreign trade are generally]ewish financiers. Six- Jewish Intellectual Leadership sevenths of all bankers in Prussia are Jews, while only one in five hundred In Germany, altho they form but and eighty-six is a day laborer. two per cent. of the population, they hold one hundred and four professors' The· official statistics of the ·Euro- chairs in the universities of that land. pean states show an accumulation of Of the 3,609 students recently at Bercapital in Jewish hands which is alto- lin University, 1,302 were Jews. Neargether out of proportion to the num- ly ten per cent. of the judges are]ews. ber of Jews among the population. In At the highest law court of Germany, Russia, a few years ago, seventy-three at Leipsic, there are ten Jewish judges per cent. of the movable property in out of the total of seventy-nine. In certain western provinces had passed single towns the proportion is greater. from Russians to Jews, and to-day Thus, in Breslau, of fifty-seven lawabout one-fourth of the railway sys- yers, thirty-one are Jews. They are tem of Russia is owned by a Jew (M. found in prominent positions among Samuel de Poliakoff). Such is this the economists and the scientists and man's eminence and influence that at the lawyers, and supply much of the a banquet at the University of St. Pe- liberal thought in the country. Most tersburg, his health was proposed by of the leaders of the Social Democrats the Minister of Education, immedi- in national and in local politics are ately after that of the rulers.. Jews, and the leaders, both among the Liberals and the Social Democrats in In Austria the same conditions of Berlin Town Council belong to the ] ewish control are reported. In Lower Hebrew race. Austria, out of 59, I22 merchants 30,- OI2 are returned as Jews. In France In the world of art-music, paintthe Jews are but a fraction of the ing, and the drama-some of the forepopulation (72,000 out of 38,000,000), most men and women are members of yet they control the finances. When the Hebrew faith. M. Loubet took the presidency of France, the government stocks began In Austria, out of three hundred and to fall, and dropped a little every day seventy authors, two hundred and until the situation became serious. The twenty-five are reported as Jews. In ] ews declared the stocks would con- every land they are holding positions tinue to fall until the countrv was of the highest influel;lce as scholars ruined, unless Dreyfus received jus- and educators. In Europe, in the passtice. ing generation, we find a remarkable In England, since the battle of • Abridged from 'The Missionary Witness, Toronto. proportion to be Jews. On the side of Two marvelous facts must receive Christian scholarship are Neander, a passing notice: Edersheim, Da Costa. ( I) The increase of rainfall in Pal- Jewish leadership is also seen in the estine. God took away the latter's rain extensive control of the press, which because of Israel's sin (Lev. xxvi: 3, is largely in Jewish hands and pro- 4; Deut. xxviii: I 5-24). But He prom- duced from Jewish brains. Mr. Will- ised to restore it (Joel ii: 21-23). In iam Singer, a Jew, editor of the Wie- the Holy Land the farmer can not ner Tageblatt, is the president of the plow or sow his seed till the former Continental Journalisti;:: Congress. rains have come and saturated and Four papers in the United States, softened the ground. Then in March among those having the largest circu- the latter rains are looked for to ripen lation, are owned by Hebrews. the grain and fruit. Without these Changes in Palestine rains there is little harvest. The ear- lier and latter rains, therefore, are of While wonderful changes have ta- greatest importance to the farmer. Un- ken place for the Jews in Gentile lands, til a few years ago, seldom was there his fatherland has not remained as it any rain after March, but in the last was, for in Palestine there have been ten years these rains have frequently more changes in the last forty years come in April. Dr. Thomas Chaplin, than in the preceding five centuries. for many years a resident of J erusa- A new civilization has come to the lem, says: "During the sixteen years, Holy Land, the causes of which are 1876-1892, the mean rainfall was easily discerned. twenty-six, this was sixty-six per cent.

Up to 1867, the law of the Turkish greater than in the previous sixteen ~mpire would not allow Jews the right years (1860- 1866), and the increase to hold land in Palestine. In that year of the latter rain was no less than an imperial rescript gave all subjects fifty-six per cent."

ari.d foreign powers right to purchase (2) The second notable fact is the and hold land in their own name. This depopulation of the land as regards the opened the way for rich Jews to hold native population. It is not often an interest in the land of their fathers. noted that the native Syrian popula- Later the consuls of the various na- tion is leaving. Not less tlian 25,000 tions worked together to check the have gone to America to find a home.

robbery and raiding so common in Others have gone to South America Syria and Palestine. The large num- and Mexico. Rev. 1. B. Hanauer (mis- ber of tourists have also helped to sionary in Palestine) says: "It seems bring in a better condition. to me that Syria and Palestine are Thirty years ago there wen~ no car- being, by a most wonderful working riage roads. Now they are found di- of Providence, prepared for the re- verging north, south, and east of J e- turn of the Jews. While there is a rusalem, and a railway runs from Jewish current setting in toward the Jaffa to Jerusalem. In 1870 there were Holy Land, there is another current only two hotels in Palestine, now they no less remarkable flowing in an op- are in all the principal cities and posite direction." Jerusalem is be- towns, with fair accommodation for coming again a Jewish city. The Pal- man and beast, and the tourists num- estine Year Book for 1900 gives the ber 40,000 a year. There is electric population as 45,536, of which 29,200 light outside-Jerusalem, the shadow of are Jews. Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jeru- a telegraph post falls over Jacob's weIl, salem, says: "When I went there and a steam mill is working near the (1881) there were at the outside ancient well of Nazareth. A recent 8,000 Jews in Jerusalem." Some 65,- traveler says: "Whoever wishes to see 000 Jews have come to Palestine in Palestine in the garb it has worn so the last ten years. .

many centuries must visit it soon." Mr. Laurence Oliphant says tha.t

while every province in Turkey has ing respecting Christ. "Fifty years been steadily retrograding during the ago-except a few learned Jews-the last few years, Palestine alone has Jews, as a body, hated the very name been rapidly developing in agricultu- of Jesus. They used to show this conral and material prosperity. tempt in every manner they could de- vise, but now all is changed. He is The Jews' Relation to Christ regarded as a great reformer, and many of them also assure us that He For several years past God has been was the greatest man that ever lived." doing a work among the Jews which There are now thousands of Jewish He has never done before. Until re- Christian believers. An experienced cently there was no New Testament worker states there are "at least 250,- in Hebrew. In I885 the first copies 000 Hebrew Christians at the present appeared. The demand for this has time." Three thousand converted been so great that 600,000 copies nave Jews are preaching the Gospel. This been printed. These have produced a movement toward Christ is a peculiar marvelous change of thought and feel- feature of the present time.

MISSION WORK IN PALESTINE* BY REV. W. HOOPER, D.D.

It must be remembered that the ing proportion, of mlSSlOn work in government of Palestine is Turkish; Palestine is done among non-Moslems, not merely non-Christian, as are those whether Jew or Gentile. The work of China and Japan, but Turkish, with of the Church Missionary Society all the bigoted and narrow-minded among professing Christians has often opposition to Christian effort which been cast in its teeth; but Bishop that word implies. Of course, its op- Blyth has in time found it necess~ry position is only directed against work to adopt the same plan. The fact is, among Moslems, who form the great that not only is it in most cases immajority of the population; but the possible to reach the Moslems except feeling against Christian work is as through the Christians who are so strong among the Jews there as it is much more accessible, but it is most among the Mohammedans in India, important to be able to give the former and the members of the ancient an object-lesson in their own country- Church of the land, the Greek Church, men and neighbors, which shall not are in general as much opposed to repel them as it does now by its idol- Protestant work as the Hindus and atry, but attract them by the simplicity Buddhists are, as a rule, to Christian of its Christian faith; and also stir up work among themselves. Hence it will the Christians to that paramount duty be seen that all the difficulty which at- which it has for centuries neglected, tends mission work in the other Asi- of seeking to lead the MQslems to their atic. countries is found in Palestine Savior. also, with the additional difficulty of • The most thorough, the most learnthe active opposition of the govern- ed, and most successful missionaries in ment to work among those people who Syria, if success is to be judged by the need it most. Consequently, on the extent of influence for good, are the principle of working on the line of American Presbyterian missionaries, least resistance, by far the greater whose headquarters are in Beirut; but part, tho, happily, an ever decreas- they long ago made an agreement with • As my wife and myself have just!- returned from a most interesting time there. tny report is not of one actually engaged in that work, but of the impressions of a keenly interested outsider.-From "India's f!7omell and China'8Daughlers," London.

MISSION WORK IN PALESTINE 93J

Bishop Gobat, which they have faith- In other words, they do not think the fully adhered to, to abstain from work women have brains enough to become in Palestine. Hence they are outside Christians, or to do any harm if they our present subject. The two chief so- do. The consequence i~ that tho lady cieties laboring in Palestine are the missionaries have much to try them in Church Missionary· and the London the intense stupidity of the women at Jews' Societies. It will thus be seen first, yet they have an open door for that by far the greater part of the evangelistic work among them, with Protestant Christianity which is pre- comparatively little interference from sented· to the people of the country is either the authorities or the "lords that of the Church of England. Next and masters" of these women. Miss come some Scotch Presbyterians, who Elverson, the only lady of whom we of course are not bound by the act of saw much who is set apart for this their American brethren; next to them kind of work, lives in an outwardly come some Lutherans; next some charming situation at the top of the "Friends"; and last, some representa- Mount of Olives, close to a particutives of an American body which has larly bad viIlage (Et-tur), and visits broken off from the American Metho- the women in villages near and distant, dists. Faddists every now and then even as far as one and one-half hour's come to Jerusalem, and start some new drive along the Jaffa road. idea; but they can not be reckoned among workers in the country. Of the other two .methods of work, the medical presents certainly the bet- Open-air preaching is, of course, ter means of access to the Mohamimpossible. Literary work is reduced medan population. The London Jews' to a minimum by the general illiteracy Society's Hospital at Jerusalem, or of the people, and also by the fact that rather just outside it, is a splendid inthinkers are few and far between stitution. Tho there are four Jewish among them. I was much disappointed hospitals in Jerusalem, each with nothto find, among the Mohammedans of ing wanting in the way of appoint- Palestine, an almost entire absence ments, and with good European docof thought, of inquiry, of knowledge tors, yet the Jews, generally speaking, of their own religion, and even of any prefer going to the mission hospital, effort to defend it by argument-such because of the far greater love, syma different state of things from what is pathy, and tender care with which found by missionaries in Egypt. they are treated there. And that the hospital is doing a good evangelistic Hence there are, speaking generally, work is proved by the sentences of exonly three methods of mission work communication which the Jewish auopen to workers in Palestine-viz., thorities every now and then fulmimedical, educational, and house-to- nate against those who attend it; on house visiting. Strange to say, the last each occasion with only temporary of these is almost entirely in the hands success. The same society has another of lady missionaries. This is due to very successful hospital at Safed, in two causes: With very· few exceptions Galilee. The C. M. S. has hospitals at the men are fully occupied with one Gaza, Nablus (the ancient Shechem), or other of the two former methods, and Es-saIt and Kerak, over the J orand nearly all the visits they find time dan. Dr. Sterling, at Gaza, is a most to pay are in connection with either keen evangelist, and has been the their medical or their educational means of bringing many Mohammedwork. The other reason is that, owing ans to Christ. Dr. Cropper, at Rato the very low esteem in which maIIah, is doing a splendid work. Dr. women are held by the people of the Wright in his hospital, which is alland, whether Moslems or Christians, ways full (60 beds), has succeeded to the men find it much more difficult to a great extent in curbing the bigoted, fanatical, unruly, unmannerly spirit of take seriously. Christian work among their women than among themselves.

the Mohammedans of Nablus. Lastly, tinian, young men go), they may be the Scotch Presbyterians have very able both to occupy posts of influence, good hospitals for the Jews at Tibe- and also worthily fill those posts, to rias, and for the Moslems at Hebron, the highest benefit of their neighbors.

where Dr. Paterson has similarly Besides its medical work in Jerusa- tamed the rudeness of that equally lem, the London Jews' Society has in fanatical Mohammedan place. It will the same place several educational in- readily be understood that none of stitutions. There are flourishing board- these hospitals could work without the ing-schools for boys and for girls, in devoted labors of lady nurses, whose both of which the Gospel is fully evangelistic zeal is equal to their skil- taught, along with a sound secular ful and tender nursing; but there are education. Most of these scholars are no medical lady missionaries in Pales- unbaptized, and many leave the tine. Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, near schools without joining the Christian Beirut, is the only one in Syria. Church, tho very few without a heart Mission schools among Gentiles are, belief in the Savior. Bishop Blyth with few exceptions, immediately di- tried at first the plan of baptizing the rected rather toward the instruction of children before he would admit them Christians' children than of Moslems'. to school, and their parents, strange Indeed, the best girls' schools are in to say, allowed it, but afterward took the three places-viz., Bethlehem, Ra- them away and brought them up as mallah, and Nazareth, which are al- Jewesses. Better than this, surely, it most entirely Christian, with very few is to keep them unbaptized, trusting to Moslem inhabitants. In the first of the working of the leaven of the King- these, the C. M. S. has a very good dom, which they so richly imbibe in training-school for women workers, these schools, in their after life. There and in the last a large orphanage; is also a good day school at Jerusalem while at Ramallah the "Friends" have for Jewish girls, and an industrial a large and excellent girls' schoo!. school for Jewish young women. .But.

Bethlehem and Nazareth were the two perhaps the most interesting of these stations occupied by the "Female Edu- institutions is the home for young men cation Society" till Miss Webb died, outside the city, and the workshops in when they wer ~ ceded to the C. M. S. the city, where inquirers are tested, The last named society has a quite and young converts at first provided large school for boys outside the south- for, while all have to earn their living.

west corner of Jerusalem, called In the workshops they print (as well Bishop Gobat School, because he. as they can with an old, antiquated founded it. Here the boys are well press), bind, and practise several other looked after in every way, and care- trades, above all, the beautiful pol- fully brought up in Evangelical ished olive-wood work. In the Home Churchmanship. Till lately, all the they are well looked after and taught boys have been professedly Christian; by a devoted Christian couple.

but now vely few and very select Mo- Lastly, I must just mention the good hammedan boys are admitted, and so work which the German Protestants far the experiment has worked well are doing at Jerusalem. Schneller's all round. Then there has lately been orphanage for boys is a very large started a C. M. S. college in J erusa-, and well-conducted institution; their iem, to give young men a higher edu- orphanage for girls, called "Talitha cation on the same sound lines, in the Kumi," is equally good, tho not so hope that wherever they go to make large. -They also have a hospital and their own careers, in Palestine, Egypt, a hospice in the city for strangers.

Syria, or even America and Australia The Moravians have a leper asylum (to both of which countries multitudes called "Jesus-help," two miles from of Christian Syrian, including Pales- the city wall.

* SIX WONDERFUL WEEKS IN

BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST} D.D.

Words can not express the joy of revelation to me to' spend a night my soul over what i have witnessed wit'h this man, whom I have known during my six weeks' tour of over now for five years, witness his magtwo thousand mrles, touching at netic power over all classes of men Tokio and Osaka, speaking in five and women and children, and see his of the great cities and towns of absolute abandonment 'Of himself to beautiful Shikoku, then swinging God and his unwavering faith in the around to Shimonoseki, where, with power to' conquer the entire sur- Dr. Pettee, I spoke in four famous rounding region for Christ. There cities and towns that border on the were at 'least seven visitors who Inland Sea. spent that night in his house, and tho I went to bed at eleven o'clock, Wherever we went there were, after 'hearing five earnest prayers with two or th-ree exceptions, audi- from him, I waked up at two only to ences beyond the capacity of the hear him pleading in deepest earhouse. It seemed to make no differ- nestness and sympathy before the ence whether I spoke on "Manchur- five students who were his guests. ian Experiences," or "How to Be- And when that talk was finished the come a Christian," or "The Father- paper slides did not prevent me from hood of God," there was the same hearing each one pray, and the prayeager listening. At one meeting ers were all with tears. there were seventeen decisions for Christ, and at another I did the It was four o'clock when that strangest thing of my life-baptized meeting broke up; and according to two college students with three e%- Scriptural precedent:'i one of these convicts and a number of wormen, young men ought to have fallen Qut while another baptized ex-convict of the second story window, but led the services under the direction there were no second story windows of Mr. Homma Shimpei. in his house, and even had there been there were no sleepy fellows Some day the fuller story of this there. I ventured to chide my friend remarkable movement will come out Homma the next morning for doing -how Homma Shimpei became a suchan unhealthy thing as to spend Christian; how he with but fifty most of the night preaching and cents opened 'his marble works and praying, but with a quiet smile ungathered a 'band 'Of a hundred rough der his deep eyes he said that once workmen, among whom were sev- he spent every night for two months eral ex-convicts; how he bllilt a in this same way without going to chapel annexed to his great work- bed a single time. At my look of shop; how he was hated and perse- astonishment, and before I could tell cuted for Christ's sake; how he con- him that he was a candidate for an quered by marvelous love and sac- insane asylum, he broke out with: rifices; how his influence grew till "Vell, what else could I do? Peostudents from the government col- ple who had to work all day came lege, tWe'lve miles distant, cross the to me nights, and some had to walk mountains every Saturday to spend eight miles and didn't get here tiH Sunday with him; how officials midnight or 'after, and by the time come seven or eight miles to hear we had finished our talks and prayhim preach; how even a governor ers it was daylight and I had to start has visited him to see this man of for my quarry. It's all right. God God and hear his message; and how has given me this work to do." he is invited far and wide t'O speak before crowds of students. It was a Time fails me to speak of the en- • Condensed from 'T1te Mission Bulletin (Japan).

thusiastic meeting of 700 students in JAPANESE REBUILDING CHURCHES Yamaguchi, where Dr. Pettee and I Leading Japanese Buddhists recentappeared for the first time. Then ly offered to pay two-thirds of the cost Dr. Pettee took me to his home in of repairing and rebuilding the Chris- Okayama. Who has not heard of tian churches and schools wrecked or injured during the antipeace riots at that great orphan asylum there that Tokio in September, 1905, provided has w.on the praise of his majesty that the Shintoists paid the remainder. the emperor, who is now an annual The Shintoists did not do so, and the sU'bscriber of 1,00'0 yen? And of Miss Adams's fifteen years' work in the slums of the city, until now the Religious Association of Japan, rep- police are witnesses to the great de- resenting all creeds, therdore invited crease of crime there? And of Miss public subscriptions. The appeal, Wainwright's cooking classes, by which bears the signatures of eminent means of which she manages to dis- Christians, Buddhists,· and Shintoists, pense widely the Bread of Life? And declares that the fulIest inquiries have of Mrs. Pettee's work for soldiers that has won for her the election to proved that the attacks on these buildthe presidency of the Patriotic As- ings were wholly unprompted by- resociation of Okayama Women, and ligious or racial prejudice; consequentthat brings her official thanks from ly, the duty devolves upon all Japanthe commanding general in an en- ese alike to make good the losses. velope a foot and a half long? And of Miss Kajiro's boarding and day This spirit is one which Christians school of 270 girls who utilize, in a in America might well emulate, and manner Shaka never dreamed of, should shame those who disgrace two neighboring temples as dormi- themselves and their country by illtories? using inoffensive Chinese and Jap- anese who visit our shores.

Indeed, that Okayama work is the OPEN-MINDEDNESS OF THE finest sociological plant in the em- JAPANESE pire, I verily believe, and it repre- sents a Christianity up-to-date in its After thirty years' residence' in power to make a better world. And Japan, I do not hesitate to place first behind it all is one of the largest inde- and foremost open-mindedness as pendent Churches of Japan, a moral the main characteristic of the peo- and spiritual power that imparts life ple. Do we not, then, owe to this to everyone of these sociological open-minded people, who are con- movements. . fessedly "seeking for truth in all the If I should write all I saw and world," a knowledge of our God, heard -and felt on this trip, verily not who alone has given Us our glorious aN the paper in Japan could contain Christian civilization; and is it not the descriptions thereof. And to top im perat,ive that we speedily carry off with comes the desire of the the Gospel message before the spirit Kumi-ai churches to take over from of mat:::-i l'ism, which is beginning January I, 1906, all the c'hurches even now to claim so many who financially aided by our mission, -a have cast aside the old faiths; -before work costing us about five thousand this spirit of the world shall have yen a year. Truly the end of extra- locked for ever the c100r of entrance territorial Christianity is almost in into many Japanese hearts? May sight, and we may now begin to say, our God help us to speed His mes- "Nunc dimittis," sage 1 REV. J, IL DE FOREST, D.D.

EDITORIALS

GOD'S BLESSING ON GIVING Covenant, "Ye are of your father, the An alternate and highly approved devil, and the lusts of your father ye version of the story of Christ's send- will do." , ing for the ass's colt, makes it read: Here a great basal principle is rec- "Say ye that the Lord hath need of ognized. Sin is a practical renuncia- him, and will straightway send him tion and destruction of the filial bond back again," implying an assurance toward God, and is a filial alIiance and ,that, after He had made such use of affinity with His adversary. This fact the colt as He required, He would re- it is perilous to deny or obscure. We turn it to the owner. gain nothing but lose everything by However this be, there is no doubt confusing the natural and social broth- that God never allows Himself to be erhood with this higher spiritual son- permanently our debtor. As surely as ship founded on and evidenced by obe- vapors exhaled Jrom earth toward dience toward God as revealed in heaven return in showers to water the Christ. For it is quite possible, now earth, so surely do all gifts to God as then, to be as punctilious about le- come back in some form or blessing to gal, ceremonial, and even moral ob- the giver. "Give, and it shall be given ligations as the Pharisees, and yet as unto you." More than this, when there alien in heart to God, and as selfish, is "first a 'Willing mind, it is. accepted sordid, and even hateful toward man.

according to that a man hath, and not We may lead men to be satisfied with according to that he hath not." God the lower relation by confounding it recognizes, accepts, and awards the with the higher.

sincere desire and purpose to give BIBLE IDEAS OF MAN even where there is no ability to carry out the good intention. David was es- The anthropology of the Bible is pecially commended as having done also both profound and suggestive. well in purposing in his heart to build Not only does Paul express man's a house for God, tho that honor was threefold personality as "spirit, soul, reserved for Solomon; and he was ex- and body," but throughout Scripture pressly rewarded by God for his plan we may trace this distinction. In the and purpose as much as tho he had Psalms, for instance, the spirit of the carried it out. Read carefully the nar- devout singer often addresses hi~ soul rative in II. Chronicles vi: 7-9, and in command, reproof, exhortation: "My soul, wait thou only upon God!" II. Samuel vii: 11-29.

SCRIPTURAL IDEAS OF "Why art thou cast down, 0 my soul !"

BROTHERHOOD etc. And the order is important- No doubt there is'a natural brother- spirit, soul, body-the order of rank ho~d, based on ties cf nature, all men and importance, the spirit at the top, being "offspring" of a common Crea- the body at the bottom, the soul be- tor; and a social brotherhood, based on tween the two. The spirit, most deli- a common humanity and society, as cate, sensitive, capable of the highest descendants of a common human an- activity and closest ·affinity with God, cestrv. But the word of God teaches and of direct illumination by contact a higher spiritual brotherhood, based with His Spirit, thus obtaining the on a community of dIsCIpleship, faith higher knowledge of God, while the in Christ and obedience toward God. soul derives its knowledge of the ma- That is profound teaching of Christ, terial universe through the bodily which distinguishes between two moral senses, and of divine things through and spiritual heredities and affinities the spirit whose higher senses are (J ohnviii). adapted to feel after God; He boldly says, even to some who Hence again a lesson on education.

claimed, as children of Abraham, a All true and permanent uplifting must filial relationship to the God of the 'be a raising of the whole man ·to a

higher plane. Nay, more; it will begin The truest education must therefore where God begins, at the highest and go deeper and farther than to improve inmost, and from that reach the lowest a man's manners, correct his igno- and outmost. Man's method is too rance, or train his intellect, hand and often to b'egin with the body and as- tongue. Not only man's understand- cend, and he seldom gets higher than ing, bUit his sensibilities, affections, to improve physical and intellectual will, need training; his whole bebg conditions. God's way is to start with must be turned Godward in trust and the spirit and descend to soul and obedience, and manward in unselfish body. He first brings the spirit of man love and service. Then the sharp weap- into sympathy with His Spirit, and ons are in safe hands, and will be subjection to His control, then through used for constructive rather 'than de- man's renewed spirit reaches to and structive ends.

controls his soul and through his soul HELPING TOGETHER BY PRAYER his body. Our mission methods prove most grandly successful when they These are the very words used by first of all bring man into right spirit- Paul in his second letter to Corinth ual relations with God and, like Elisha, (i :II) -"Ye also helping together by heal the waters that ar'e brackish by prayer for us." It is not only the most practical and casting salt in their spring. To secure practicable form of cooperation, within to any man the new nature which, easy reach of even the humblest and after God, is created in righteousness poorest; but it is the most powerful and true holiness, is to secure a radical and efficient form of cooperation, and change; a change from the root; to when faithfully used ,commands all change his thoughts about God, man, other sources of power. and himself; change the very drift of his affections and purposes, and so We know in all mission history no turn in a new direction his whole be- one instance of the power of prayer ing. so marvelous and convincing as the history of the "Lone Star Mission" THE LIMITS OF CULTURE among the Telugus of southern India. It should be often rehearsed to quicken Undue emphasis may be placed faith in prayer. upon the merely intellectual element, in efforts to uplift and save men. In 1853, at the annual meeting of Education and culture are often re- the American Baptist Missionary Unferred to as tho in them lay the po- ion at Albany, N. Y., now fifty-three tencies of the highest manhood and years ago, the entire abandonment of vir,tue. The historic fact is that the that mission was serio..sly proposed, golden ages have been the ages of cor- as the work there seemed both fruitruption. There is a training that only less and hopeless. lifts the level of crime, acumenating the powers and faculties for a subtler There were a few, however, who influence in evil-doing, not making felt that God was only trying faith and wrong itself repulsive, but only ex- driving his people to supplication. The changing grosser forms of indulgence poet, Dr. S. F. Smith, on that occafor more refined and respectable wick- sion voiced these sentiments in the edness. Education has developed more now famous versesthan one Frankenstein, making a man grow strong and capable indeed, but "Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright not good, 'and putting into his hands Shall yet illume the western sky," etc., the sharp weapons of a destructive and one line of that poem ventured even to prophesy that the "time will skepticism and infidelity, fitting him come for a designing demagog, a sophistical When none shall shine so fair as thou,"

demigod, a Ieader in social cornlption, and it was determined to give the mis- commercial dishonesty, and political sion a new lease of life. On the morning of the first o"f Janhypocrisy. uary, r854, five believers assembled on 000 were ingathered, and fully 10,000 the high hilltop overlooking Ongole, within the eleven months. three of them native Christians, and sol,emnly dedicated to God the plain The church at Ongole, which in 1867- below with its teeming population, had been organized with eight mem- and even ventured to ask that a cer- bers, had in eleven years so grown tain desirable location visible from that that literally even one had become a summit, should be given for the mis- thousand and more. Isa. Ix: 22. Psalm lxxii :r6. sion premises. In r877 a great famine in that whole That year in southern India 60,000 heathen turned from idols to serve the district threatened thousands with living God. starvation. Dr. John E. Clough, who had been trained as a civil engineer, Surely that prayer-meeting on the and had been mysteriously moved to mountain top had a wonderful answer! offer himself for that field, now pro- To-day the largest church in the world, posed to the government to contract numbering probably 60,000, is in that with him to complete the Buckingham very Ongole district! Canal, and so provide the starving multitudes with work and so with A MODEL MISSIONARY 'wages and means to buy food. He obtained the contract, and set thousands James Gilmour, who spent the last at work. This gave him a chance to twenty-one years of his life as a mis- speak to them in their resting times. sionary in Mongolia, was a model missionary, and died in the midst of. When just beginning to acquire a a noble, self-sacrificing work. He knowledge of Telugu, in r865, all he could have counted his avowed condared attempt was to commit to mem- verts on his fingers, but his patient ory and recite without comment toil in preaching the simple Gospel to verses of Scripture, such as John iii: these most superstitious and exc1usiv~ 16. I have heard him say that he got people of all the East, paved the way to the point where he could fill a half for all future laborers, initiating a hour with such repetitions of Scrip- work which has made his' name imture, but did not know the language mortal in mission history. wei! enough to venture on a word of comment. The harvest time was now He arrived in China in r870. He at hand, for God's word did not re- was a regular physician, and his medturn to him void. It had free course ical skill won him such a place in the and was glorified. hearts of the natives that he was able also to teach them the Christian As the famine began to abate, con- faith. He practised medicine in Chao. verts began to come in. In fact, they Yang, taking long trips into the surwere not encouraged to confess Christ rounding country, living much in the until the temptation was no longer so tents of nomadic tribes, and having great to espouse Christianity for the his dispensary in street tents in towns. sake of the loaves and fishes. When His wife labored with him in Monthey began to come forward for bap- golia, and did much for the women tism every precaution was used to pre- and children. He is perhaps best vent undue haste in receiving candi- known to the general public by his book, entitled "Among the Mongols." dates. There are some who think him un- Nevertheless, the year r878-just surpassed by any missionary of the last century. Yet even such a life one-quarter ceDtury after the crisis in of toil could show few visible and r853-proved probably the most fruit- tangible resuIts. He laid foun,-~tions ful year since the Day of Pentecost. which are generally inconspicuous, but upon them others build. Many a Within twenty-one days 5,429 con- man suffers that others a£ter him verts were baptized, and 2,222 of them may succeed.

on one day! Between June 16 and 'July 3r, forty-five days, nearly 9,- AMERICA of its duty was not the cash in its treas- God'" Call to the Churches ury, but the applications for service, One thousand 'new missionaries at ,and has accepted every well-qualified least each year from the churches of man or woman who has applied for the United States and Canada until foreign service, regardless of the funds unevangelized portion of the world in hand. At the same time, every that fairly falls to the care of these means has been adopted to reach the churches is reached-that is the call constituency. Books, magazines, leafthat went forth from the annual con- lets, addresses, mission study classes, ference of the Foreign Mission Boards the cinematograph, everything that Secretaries and the Student Volun- could enforce the need, has been emteer Convention at Nashville, and has. ployed, and the funds have come in. since been emphasized by the Interna- Like faith, like energy, will accomplish tional Missionary Union in its confer- like results this side the Atlantic. DR. E. M. BLISS in The Outlook. ence at Clifton Springs.

Of the need there was no question. A Forward Movement Never has the opportunity, as set Hitherto it has almost always been forth by the representatives of every that missionary secretaries, having no denomination from every land; been first-hand knowledge of the foreign' so startling. Some croakers to the fields of which they were in charge, contrary notwithstanding, the demand were liable to err in their judgment of for workers in Japan who are willing what ought to be done in this or that to work for the Kingdom of God rath- emergency, and with serious harm reer than their own conception or section sulting to the work. The Methodist of it is not only not less but greater. Episcopal Church, however, for years In China government officials, even has kept certain of its bishops abroad, mandarins, welcome the Christian who, returning could tell of what their teacher, while the "common people" eyes had seen and their ears had heard. hear the preacher with more eagerness Now several other societies are movthan ever before. India-almost a ing in the same direction, I}Otably the continent in itself-western Asia, Congregationalists and. Episcopalians, Arabia, Africa, South and Central by sending forth, the one Drs. Lloyd America, the islands of the Pacific, all and Alsop, and the other Secretaries passed in hurried review, told the same C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitchcock, to make the tour of the world, and halts.tory. ing wherever missions exist with One man and one unmarried wom- which they are especially concerned.

an missionary to every 50,000 people Young People Stud" Missions -that is not an unreasonable ratio. But is it practicable? Already the United Presbyterian Church has voted "What a joy this must be to Phil- its quota, and has raised its average lips Brooks, and I am sure he is an annual gift for foreign missions to two unseen presence here to-night," said dollars for each man, woman, and some one coming out of Trinity child in its membership, and, note this, Church after one of the public meet- the same amount for home missions. ings of the Boston Young People's If the other larger, wealthier commu- Missionary Institute, in session Octo- nities would do as well, or even better, ber 4-7. Its purpose was to make a ,as they might, the problem would be systematic study of missions and the solved. Another society, by far the problems of work in the home church- largest, most completely organized, es. Similar gatherings will be held in and most effective-the Church Mis- about 20 of the larger cities during the sionary Society of England-has three fall and winter. This was a delegate separate times, when facing financial body and 272 young men and women disaster, announced that the measure representing half a dozen denominations enrolled themselves as members. the preceding year; there were more Headquarters were at Trinity Parish than 1,100 converts on the foreign House, in the basement of which was field, or an average of more than three a fine exhibit showing the rise and de- a day. The report by Secretary Corey'

velopment of the Young People's bristled with cheering facts and in- Movement of which the Institute is a spiring results. The story of tl}e devo- part. Some of the classes also met in tion and sacrifice of the little church the chapels of the Old South, Central, at Bolengi, Africa, thrilled all hearts and First Baptist Churches.-Congre- in the audience. Seven years ago its gationalist. present members were naked savages.

Reasons for Thanksgiving Now they are supporting 14 native The Presbyterian Board of Home evangelists, and expect soon to send Missions suggests the following rea- forth more laborers into the harvest.

sons for thanksgiving to God at this The American Mislionary Association season of the year: This society held its sixteenth an- Th~ number of new members in diffi- nual meeting in Oberlin, October 23-5, with sessions of deepest interest, atcult fields. tended by crowds. The place of meet- The opening of work in the Panama ing may almost be termed the birth- Canal zone. The encouraging progress in Cuba and Porto Rico. place of the society, and from first to The new influence of the Church on last the great majority of its mission- aries and teachers have been Oberlin laboring men. students. Its fields and phases of work The loosening grip of Mormonism. The progress of education among Southern mountaineers. are nine; among the freedmen and The union with the Cumberland mountain whites, the Chinese and J ap- anese of the Pacific Coast, Indians in . Church. the West and Alaska, and other needy The rising of San Francisco from the ashes.

The thousand native Alaskan Presby- classes in Porto Rico and the Hawaiiterian Christians. an Islands. The income rose to An equally strong list might be made $423,627 last year, and exceeded the for the foreign mission field: expenses by $21,341, which sum goes The awakening in Persia. to reduce a deficit .of $89,251 to $67,- The forward steps for the conversion 91 I. The' missionaries and teachers number 336, the church-members 17,- of Moslems. The revivals throughout India. The reforms and religious interest in 950, and the pupils in schools of all China. grades 17,270. The bulk of its work The evangelical results of the Russo- is .found in the South.

Japanese War.

The return of peace in South Africa. Work of the South,em Baptists The work of native evangelists in Central Africa. The Southern Baptist Convention What the .. Disciples" Are Doing has missions in China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Brazil, Argentina, and Mexico. According to the thirty-first annual In these seven regions 189 missionreport made recently at Buffalo, there aries (104 women) are at work, with are now among the "Disciples" 72 7I ordained and 229 ttnordained (in- Living Link churches; 14 new mis- cluding 35 wOl1}en) native helpers; sionaries were sent out during the the 214 churches have a membership year; there are now on the field 487 missionaries, including native helpers; of 12,894, and 2,445 were added by 79 who are studying for the ministry; baptism last year.

40 schools and colleges; 90,333 pa- Work for the Slavs tients were treated last year in the 19 Professor L. H. Miskovsky, of the hospitals; $268,000 in round numbers Slavic department of Oberlin Theo- came into the treasury, being $12,000 logical Seminary, states that the en- more than the amount received during dowment of that department by the gift of $75,000 by Miss Anne Wal- Ever since the Spanish-American worth, of Cleveland, will enable the 'Var Protestant Christianity has been seminary to admit all worthy appli- making rapid strides in the island. cants that it can handle. There need be no dearth of trained missionaries Upon the work already under way to Bohemians, Slovak; and Poles in the present disturbances will probably the future·. Nearly twoscore horne mis- have but little effect, save so far as sionaries, and at least two foreign mis- they divert the minds of the people sionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Hodous, of from their customary occupations and Foo-Chow, China, are the products of create the feeling of uncertainty inthe Congregational Home Missionary separable from a time of widespread Society's work among the Bohemians. violence. The congregations, both The Schauffler Missionary Training American and Cuban, go on with their School, in Oeveland, trains women for work and worship, 'and may be count- Slavic work and is in part supported ed upon to contribute an element of by the Congregational Education So- stability to native life and character. ciety, of Boston, which also has aided the Oberlin Slavic department. Moskito Coast Missions Suffer A Specimen Chinese Christian On October 9 a most terrific hur- ricane devasted the Moskito Coast of A Chinese boy landed in California Nicaragua, worse even than the 24 years ago, who describes himself as frightful hurricane of 1865. Bluefields then a raw heathen come to this coun- escaped with slight damage, but in try to make money, as other China- Pearl Lagoon the devastation was inmen come. He was brought under describable and the beautiful Mora- Christian influences, and the desire vian mission chi1fch is a mass of was kindled which grew till it became splintered wood. Of 120 dwellings a passion, to get the best that America only six remain standing, and these are could give and take it back to his own badly damaged. The Moravian mispeople. Working his own way he sionaries escaped with their lives. The studied five years at Pomona College, mission stations at Haulover and Tasthen three years in the University of bapauni are gone and other stations California, from which he graduated suffered severely. On Corn Island, in 1905. He spent last year in post- where there is no mission, out of 40,- graduate study at Columbia University 000 cocoanut trees only I I are left, and last month sailed from San Fran- and the people have no other source cisco to take a teacher's position in a of livelihood.* school of the Chinese government ,at Canton. In a farewell address at the EUROP£ First Congregational Church in Oakland, Mr. Fong Sec said that he could The Force of the Church Missionary never adequately express his gratitude Society for what Christianity had wrought in him. The total number of European mis- sionaries on the Society's roll on June The Cuban Unrest and Missions I last was, including wives, 1,397. Of these 84 are honorary, and IS partly Any social or political unrest is sure honorary workers. Of the remainder to -react on the spiritual life of a peo- 523 an. wholly or partly supported as ple. Sometimes it leads them to the "own missionaries," as follows: Coonly true Giver of rest, but usually lonial associations are responsible for they are so distracted that they forget 55; individual friends for I I3; varispiritual things. In Cuba the admin- ous associations for 289, including 14 istration has been supplanted for a supported by the Dublin University time and a United States governor is Fuh-Kien Mission; and the Gleaners' in the executive chair. What will be the effect on mission work? * Contributions to relieve the sutTering people and to repair the damages to mission propertyI may be sent to Rev. Paul de Schwel,.tz, Bethlehem, Pa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Union and its branches for 52; in ad- work of the Rhenish Missionary Sodition to which 14 wives are specially ciety ·are living, its officers have pub- supported. The total number includes lished a statement that if contribu- 57 doctors and 22 nurses. Excluding tions from that neighborhood increase, wives, about one-half of the mission- one-half of the increase shall be handaries have thus a special link with the ed over to ,the Rhenish Society. Berlin homeland. This is 34 more than were III. supports seven stations in Gersupported at this time last year. man East Africa, where 1 I mission- aries are at work. There were upon Wesleyan Mbsionar;y Work these seven stations 708 members of the Church, 223 inquirers, 1,071 Th"e English W esleyans sustain scholars, and 94 baptisms in 1905. evangeli~ing work in three countries of Europe (Italy, Spain, Portugal), in The Great Exodus from. Rome three sections of Ceylon ( Colombo, Kandy, Golle, J affna) , South India Pastor Schneider, of Elberfeld, has (Madras, Negapatam, Hyderabad, compiled some statistics, based upon Mysore) , North India ( Calcutta, the official statistics, dealing with this Lucknow, Bombay, Burma), China matter. From these it appears that (Canton, Wuchang-), South Africa there ·are far more conversions to (Transvaal, Rhodesia) , West Africa Protestantism from Roman Catholi- (Sierra Leone, The Gambias, Gold cism than from Protestantism to Ro- Coast), and the West Indies (Hon- man Catholicism. During the 14 years duras, Bahamas, Jamaica, Haiti, Lee- from 1890 to 1904, nearly 76,000 memward Islands, Barbados, and Trini- bers of the C'atholic Church in Gerdad, British Guiana). Their mission- many became Protestants; while the aries number 284; native and local converts to Roman Catholic'~m only ministers, 285; other paid agents, 4,- reached IO,OOO. Year by year there 309; unpaid agents, IO,399; full mem- has been a steady advance in the num.. bers, I04,397; on trial, 24,915; pupils ber of conversions to Protestantism: under instruction, 145,303. in fact, from 3,I05 in 1890, to 7,798 in 1904. Conversions to Catholicism Value of Native Laborers have fluctuated between 554 in 1890, and 809 in 1904. Besides, in Austria The Missionary Record of the Uni- the sweep toward the Reformed faith ted Free Church of Scotland, noting is even more phenomenal. the great success of the Church's foreign work, calls attention to an impor- Berlin Millionar;y Socie." tant fact. It says: "In our two most manifestly succ·essful fields, Manchu- The eighty-second annual report of ria and Livingstonia, the progress has this Society shows once more that the been affected through the development Lord prospers increasingly the faithof native evangelism. It is through ful labors of the missionaries. Of the the native Christian leaven that the 89 stations, 58 are located in South mass is to be leavened. In all mission Africa, where the Society sent its first fields the creation of native free and missionary in 1838, 17 are in German aggressive evangelistic forces must East Africa, and 14 in China. The be more definitely aimed at." number of European laborers is 168, viz., 109 ministers, 19 lay workers, A German Societ;y's New Headquarters and 40 teachers. These are assisted by 13 native ministers, 493 paid and The Evangelical Missionary Society 731 voluntary native helpers. TRe for German East Atrica, commonly number of members of the congregacalled "Berlin III.," changed its head- tions is 54,337 (46,406 in South· Afquarters from Gross-Lichterfelde, near rica, 985 in East Africa, and 1,159 Berlin, to Bethel, near Bielefeld. Since in China). In 1905 1,450 heathen ·of this will bring it into 'a neighborhood mature age were baptized in South whete many of the supporters of the

Africa, 174 in East Africa, and 1,159 Will Spain Def), the Pope? in China, while 4,136 inquirers con- tinued to receive instruction. The Tho nqt long since the Spanish numerous schools of the Society w'ere ministry at various points yie:ded to certain demands made by Rome, attended by 10,528 children (1,588 in among the rest agreeing that the China and 8,940 in Africa). The re- only lawful marriages should be port renders especial thanks to God those celebrated with ecclesiastical because all the workers were pre- ceremonies, and that persons desir- served from evil in the midst of war ing to marry should make a declara- and rebellion in South Africa, and tion ·as to their religious faith, the the young native Christians proved liberal. ministry now in power an- faithful in the midst of great tempta- nounces that a new policy would be tions. The financial situation of Ber- followed, and the demands of Rome lin 1., as the society is commonly resisted. With the personal approval called, is not very good, tho more of King Alfonso a decree has been . than $27,000 were contributed by the published declaring civil marriages friends of the work toward the deficit legal, and freeing those to be married of 1904, which was about $80,000. from any obligation to make known This year's deficit is again $42,678. their religion. And what is more, it The $25,000 collected by the "Sammel- looks as tho the State was to be freed Verein" were mostly contributed by from the domination of the Church in children, who are interested in the all civil affairs. work by the pastors. ASIA Dr. Matteo Prochet Retires American Soard in Turke,. Having reached the age limit ac- cordiI,g to his Church's rule, Dr. This society has four missions in the Prochet has now retired from the Wal- Sultan's domain. Three of these are densian Evangelization Committee, a in Asia, known as the Western Tur- post he has filled with singular ability key Mission, including the western and devotion for the past 35 years. two-thirds of the pe.ninsula; the Cen- In commenting on the event of this tral, including the portion south of the formal retirement, the Italia Evangel- T'aurus Mountains, and the north borira says: "It was a solemn, moving, der of Syria; the Eastern, comprising and unforgettable moment; each of the the whole region of the upper Eu- speakers went forward and embraced phrates to the borders of Persia and Dr. Prochet, who was unable to re- Russia. Within the territory of these press his own emotion." missions there are nearly 130 evangel- ical churches planted and growing in This simple paragraph records a the soil, with a membership of over fact, but does not hint its significance. 15,000. Many of them have become Dr. Prochet is one of the most remark- entirely independent and self-support- able men that the nineteenth century ing, others of them nearly so, and all produced. His mastery of European are on the way. Each church is a city tongues may be taken an an indication. set on a hill; each represents brave At the meeting of the Evangelical Al- struggle with difficulties on the part of liance in Florence, some years since, pastor and people. For the majority he responded to the addresses of the of professing Christians in more fa- delegates in I I languages, and regret- vored lands it would be hard to face ted his inability to command more the burden ·and self-sacrifice which tongues for the occasion. Quietly and are patiently met here. unobtrusively he has gone about Eu- rope and made frequent visits to the Omitting as not connected with the .United States," working in the interests Board the two fine imtitutions, Robert not only of the Vandois valleys, but of College at Constantinople and the col- lege at Beirut, there are strategically all truly Christian causes. located, each with a wide fie1dand

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great influence, naming them in the ary to tl)e 'aid of the four native pas-'

order of their organization as colleges: tors. The Swedish Missionary Soci- Central Turkey College at Aintab, ety, which has a small work in the 1874; Euphrates at Harpoot, 1876; same neighborhood of Persia, might Anatolia at Marsovan, 1886; College cooperate with Hermannsburg in an for Girls 'at Marash, 1886; St. Paul's attempted strengthening and extension Institute at Tarsus, 1889; American of the work-.

College for Girls at Constantinople, A Kurdish Patient at Urumia 1890; International College at Smyr- na, 1902. At three of these centers The following facts, stated by Dr.

there are theological seminaries. Joseph P. Cochran when he was in Bright Prospedl in Marsovan America for the last time, afford only one out of a great number of instances'

The new school year opened at Mar- which made notable Dr. Cochran's sovan, Turkey, with about 500 young whole course of 27 years' missionary men and young women in attendance service in Persia, and well illustrate -a larger number than ever before. the wide r'each of his influence both as Twenty-five young men now are a man and a physician: obliged to sleep on the floor, and the A Kurd, Timur-beg, went to Westminster dining-rooms have been enlarged ,to Hospital, Urumia, very sick. He stayed accomodate the boarders. Students with Dr. Cochran two months and underhave come this year not only from went an operation by which pieces of Asia Minor, but from Constantinople ribs were removed. Timur was a chief and controlled various villages just over and Macedonia. The Marsovan the Persian border. He came to the hosschool is one of the best under the pital on a litter, with a retinue, and it American Board. seemed as if he might die that night. In- stead, he recovered and rode home on German Missionary Effort in Persia horseback. He took a great interest in everything he saw at the hospital. He While Germany tries to 'exert great watched surgical operations and visited influence in trade and education upon the great 'empire of Persia, its mis- all the wards, even those for women. Some time after Timur had returned home, the chiefs of his region in Albach- sionary societies have taken compar- Gawar proposed an assassination of Ar- menians, in a conclave where Timur was atively little interest in its spiritual present. He opposed the proposition on welfare. The German Oriental Mission supports two orphanages for Ar- the ground of his experience in hospital, and said that if the other chiefs went on menians at Urumiaand Choi, while to carry out their plan, he should cast in his lot with the Christians and fight the the Hermannsburg Missionary Society Kurds. Thereupon, the plot evaporated. has labored in Persia at three stations since 1880. It employs only four na- Timur made tJrese points: tive pastors, who received their train- I. Their ability to cure at the hospital. 2. The equal care given to the poor, the ing in Germany, and the three congre- lowest and all sorts and conditions gations number ·about goo members. of men, as well as to chiefs like him- Stories of great sufferings are coming self. from these members, who went 3. The hospital doctor and others there were gentlemen and ladies, and yet through a severe famine last year. The they did. this lowliest service, as he Mohammedans, by whom they are sur- had seen. rounded, have become like ravening Timur is nephew of the man who headwolves through the famine, and make ed·massacres in Dr. Grant's time, 1844. frequent attempts at robbery. The On Tour in Persia Christians who resist them are tor- Rev. E. W. McDowell writes from tured and slaughtered. These suffer- the Kurdish mountains: "I have been ings of the converts are directing the living among the mountain tops, 12,- attention of German Christians to 000 feet above the sea. Organized two neglected Persia and an attempt is haseball nines; taught them the game.

being made to send a German mission- The boys pick it up like ducks to water. I have preached in 55 villages since Let us. unite in thanking our Heavenly June. Some very interesting cases of Father: conversion, but .details 'can not be printed. Have taken a census of Nes- For the progress of the Gospel during torian villages in our mountain field. the past year; There are 275 of them; 175 entirely For the manifest tokens of the power neglected, the other roo slightly and presence of the Holy Spirit; touched." Mr. Charles R. Pitman, in For the quickened zeal for missionary a tour of 600 miles, visited many cities work among Indian Christians. and villages, such 'as Maragha and Miandnab. "My chief impression was Difficulties in India Caused by Destitution the nu.•1ber of unreached villages and great multitude of unreached in the From Salurpeta, the oldest station populous towns and cities that have of the Hermannsburg Missionary Sobeen hardly touched, and the impossi- ciety in the southern part of Telugu bility of ever evangelizing them with- (founded in 1864), comes news which out a considerable amount of touring. vividly portrays the great difficulties Babis were found everywhere, zealous in India. Missionary Mannke reports in propagating their faith and increas- that in 1905 he baptized 182 heathen ing in numbers. There is need for in this one station, but that the people touring among Moslem women, for are in continued great distress, so that very little has been done for them." many children have to be fed in the Touring is not easy in Persia. school. The men are day laborers and are in a bad social and fiI1ancial condi- A Day of Prayer for India tion. During the last few years many of these people sowed their seed five Sunday, December 2, 1906, is ap- times a year, but the rains did not pointed as a special day of prayer for come and the sprouting grain dried India. The call says in part: up. In all the Telugu stations of the Hermannsburg Missionary Society We would urge that in such united 757 heathen were baptized in 1905.

prayer an earnest confession of our own A Hindu Missionary Magazine failure and a heartfelt reliance on the The Indian National Missionary Society, in order to better represent its grace and comfort of the Holy Spirit work, is arranging for the issue of a monthly organ, to be known as the take the first and foremost place. "The National Missionary Intelligencer, and the first number will appear in Sep- Spirit helpeth our infirmities. For we tember. In order that it may be easily within the reach of all, the subscripknow not how to pray as we ought: but tion price is set at only seven annas per year, including postage. Anyone the Spirit himself maketh intercession for who may wish to know what the So- ciety is doing, and thus keep in touch us with groanings which can not be ut- with one of the most aggressive move- ments of Indian Christianity, may send tered. the subscription price to Mr. K. S. As we think of the advent of our Lord Krishnasawamy, Y. M. C. A. building, Madras.-Ka,ukab-i-Hind. our hearts go out to those 100,000,000 in Ho~ Hindu Christians Work India to whom as yet the glorious mes- A business meeting, recently consage of redemption has never been pro- ducted in St. Thomas' Church, Rober- sonpet, by the members of the National claimed. We shall pray that God will Church of India, gives an interesting picture of the way Hindu Christians raise up Indian leaders, men "ftill of pow- er and of the Holy Spirit," who will give up themselves for Christ's sake and the Gospel's to declare unto their brethren the wonderful work of God.

Let us pray together, therefore, among the petitions: .

That the spirit of unity and sympathy may increase among all Christians; That a revival of spiritual life and mis- sionary fervor may be experienced in every Christian community in India; That the word of the Gospel may be carried forth to the millions as yet un- reached; That leaders may arise in the Indian Church who will give up all for mission- ary work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conduct their church business. The the past 50 years of your life, we rejoice to think that you can look back with a Christian Patriot reports: good conscience on the efforts you were The pastor and the elders of the church enabled to make on behalf of our Lord were present. After the usual prayer, and Master. Your long and successful each elder presented his monthly report missionary career at Alibag, with its from a printed form. The church is di- abiding fruits, shows how much work, vided into circles, and each elder is re- with capability and proper Christian sponsible for those members in his circle. training, the sons of the soil can accom- He reports their number, the visits he plish as missionaries.-Bombay Guardian.

has made to the members, mentions The Shanghai Centennial losses, gains, giving the causes, attendance list during the past month, gives in- The great convocation which is to cidents, and one of them stated the offer celebrate the one hundredth annivermade by a male member to be respon- sary of the entrance of Protestant mis- sionaries in China, will be celebrated sible for the conduct of the Sabbath- in Shanghai, April 25 to May 7. school; and another stated the offer made by two female members to work as Bible women without salary or. any remunera- Among others who are going out to tion. Every member of the congregation is in personal touch with those respon- . attend this notable gathering are John R. Mott, President ].ohn F. Goucher, sible for their welfare. The whole proceeding is what a model and independent and Dr. C. C. Creegan. The outline church should be. . of the program, which has already The Jubilee of a Hindu Christian been given in this REVIEW, promises a A large number of Indian Chris- great feast.

tians assembled on Saturday last, Sep- A Momon Memoria) for China tember I, in the C. M. S. Hall, Gir- A most appropriate movement has gaum, Bombay, to honor and congrat- been started in China, looking to the ulate Rev. G. R. Navalkar on the at- construction during the 'coming year of an edifice in Canton which shall tainment of the jubilee of his baptism. commemorate the landing of this piZ,- The meeting was evidently under a neer missionary in that city a century cloud through the recent heavy loss since. At a mass-meeting held in which had overtaken the Christian Hongkong not long since several adcommunity in the death of Rev. Baba dresses were made, and Chinese Chris- Padmanji, -and the thought was ex- tians were asked to make pledges. pressed more than once that the Chris- About $7,000 were soon secured, with tian generation which Mr. Navalkar women the largest givers. Appeals will be circulated far and wide. The repres-ents-a generation of strong design is to rear on a central site a and able men-is fast passing away. large assembly hall, with a library, Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmednagar,- missionary museum, gymnasium, etc., the whole to be placed under the care presided, and among those who took of the Young Men's Christian Associapart were Rev. M. B. Nikambe, Mr. tion. B. N. Athavale, Mr. P. S .•Kukde, Mr. Settlement of Lien-chou Claims Dalvi, who spoke 'as a Hindu and a fellow teacher of Mr. Navalkar; Mr. T. Buell, Mr. C. J. Asbury, and the chairman. Rev. D. L. Joshi read and presented the address which was in- The Presbyterian Board refused to closed in a sandal-wood casket. The press any claims for life lost in the Lien-chou massacre last year, but the sentences of special interest are: Your useful career has shown yOU as a following claims presented by the missionary, poet, grammarian, essayist, American Consul-General Lay have lecturer, educationalist, apologetic writer, been agreed to by the viceroy of the journalist and Indian Christian patriot. Even after your retirement from active Two Kwang: service your facile pen has redoubled its That the sum of taels 46,129.65 be paid powers-a worthy example to younger to the American Presbyterian Mission, men. We bless the Giver of all good as compensation for loss of property at gifts for such a rare combination of no- Lien-chou.

ble qualities. Summing up the results of That the strongest assurances be 'given

thl! American government that in future Another Testimony Against Opium adequate, efficient, and effective protection be guaranteed to American mission- Following a series of united prayeraries in and near Lien-chou. meetings, the Chinese Christians of Canton have formed a union for the That the small Chinese temple used for purpose of .binding together all who annual "Ta-Tsiu" celebrations and adja- promise to abstain from (I) wine, (2) 'cent to the former men's mission hospi- opium and tobacco, (3) exaggerated tal be at once transformed into a school- and bad speech, (4) debt. Three hunhouse and that the land on which it dred men, women, schoolboys and stands be confiscated to the state. girls have joined this union, members of practically every denomination rep- That near this schoolhouse and in a resented in Canton. One of the leaders conspicuous position there be erected by speaks of these as but elementary the Chinese authorities a stone tablet, on steps; but, as he says, "if we are faithwhich shall be carved the Edict of His ful in taking these as God calls, He Majesty issued on the 28th of October, will lead us to higher and more im- portant things." These who have 1905· pledged themselves are men and wom- That a memorial tablet be erected also en living in an atmosphere full of lying and evil speech, among a people by the Chinese authorities to the memory practically all in debt, and whose soof those missionaries who lost their lives cial customs almost compel the offerin the massacre at Lien-chou, and that ing of the wine cup and the tobacco such tablet shall bear an inscription sta- (if not the opium)- pipe. ting that it is ere_ted by the Chinese authorities. Treatment of Girls in China No .. Age.limit" to Conversion in China There is hardly a house in the dis- trict that has not been guilty of the The Celestials are the exact antip- murder of girl babies. A Christian man and his wife confessed to having odes of the Occidentals at many 'points, had six little girls whom they did not "keep," before they became Chrisand are emphatically a law unto them- tians. I was visiting a woman, over eighty years of age, living with her selves in religion as well as elsewhere. husband. I asked: "Have you no children or grandchildren?" "No, I Thus several years ago Dr. Ashmore had very bad luck, I never had any children," she replied; but, as an stated that in the Swatow Baptist Mis- afterthouglrt, she added, "Oh, yes! girls, plenty of them, but I never sion of 1,670 church-members, nearly kept' any."

half were baptized after the age of So, There is the other great evil of selling little girls to be· brought up 36r after the age of 60, 98 when past in a family, where she will some day be the wife of one of the sons. These threescore and ten, and four when be- little girls are very seldom loved, they are commonly ill-treated and yond fourscore. . made drudges. I knew one such child who was sold to a heathen What the Chinese Think of Opium house. One or two people died, and the child was accused of bringing ill The cure of an opium smoker at our luck, and was deliberately shut up in Hsiao-Kan hospital has led to a con- a room and starved to death.-India's stant succession of similar cases, over Women and China's Daughters. 40 having having been reported cured within a. few months. "On my last visit to the district in March," writes Mr. Tomkins, "a number of these men were applying for church-membership. I could not help being struck with their joyousness, as of those who were at last rid of a load that had been dragging"them down.

"Four of the most influent.ial among them are now anxious to form a league to drive opium out of the place. They are willing to provide funds to float the scheme. Only reformed opium smokers are to join,and any who break their pledge will be fined for each offense, the moneys thus raised to be used in helping to send other opium' sots to the hospital for treatment."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Demon Possession in China number two of the ablest and most A remarkable story is told in the earnest offered themselves voluntarily August number of the Foreign Field as the first missionaries of the Manof the Wesleyan Missionary Society. churian Church. The presbytery re- Mrs. Macdonald, the wife of Dr. Mac- solved itself into a missionary comdonald, of Wuchow, describes the vic- mittee there and then, drafted a mistim as a girl of 21, who had been sionary constitution, and one of the brought to the hospital by her husband, Chine~e members moved that the missuffering from fever and debility. Two sion field of the Manchurian Church nights after her arrival she became should be Manchuria, Mongolia, Kovery wild and excited, and the doctor rea, "and the borders thereof."· Mr. and his wife were summoned to her Vifebster closes this remarkable article bedside. The scene resembled many by saying: "The spread of our work recorded in the New Testament. The in Manchuria will not prevent us oedemon was at last commanded, in the coming part of the future great body name of the Lord Jesus, to come out of Christians which shall be known of the girl, and presently the wild look neither as Presbyterian, Congregationleft her face, and she gradually became al, Episcopal, nor Methodist, but whose quiet, listening attentively to the pray- designation shall be 'the Church of ers which were offered for her, and Christ in China.' And may God speed at last falling asleep. ·When she awoke the day!"

she was in her right mind, tho still ill Prayer of an Ainu Woman and weak. This scene was witnessed We frequently have Ainu prayer- by several other patients, among them meetings in our house, composed· of a Taoist priest's wife. These priests people from the "Rest Home." The earn their living by pretending to drive prayers are very original at times and out demons. The woman stood amazed, savor strongly of Ainu characteristics.

and exclaimed : "Never did I see a Here is one used by a woman a short demon go thus, just by speaking the time since: "Lord, make a basket of name of Jesus!" The poor girl told . my body and a bag of my heart, and Mrs. Macdonald that she had of late fill both full of Thyself. I was as filthy been greatly troubled by demons and as a highly smelling, putrified fish, begged to be allowed to stay in the but Thou has cleansed my heart and hospital and learn more of the Lord sweetened me. For this I praise Thee.

Jesus, who had such power to drive Ve were worms and noxious insects, away evil spirits. but Thou hast been gracious to us and raised us up. Oh, help us serve Thee!

WOIJderful Progress in Manchuria And when we return to our homes Rev. Jas. Webster, of Newchwang, help us to tell of Thee to others. recounts this story of facts in the Mis- Amen."-C. M. S. Quarterly.

sionary Record, of the U. F. Church Methodist Union in Japan of Scotland. In 1900, during the Boxer A slight error appeared in our Sep- revolt, and the more recent Russo-Jap- tember number regarding this impor- anese conflict. Manchuria was a se- tant step. W,e now give the correct vere sufferer from calamities of vari- facts.

ous sorts. Yet the Church there came The joint commission on the union out of this furnace of trial with a of Methodism in Japan, composed of membership of II,S84, and all income representativ{::s of the Methodist Epis- of nearly $4°,000. copal Church, South, and the Metho- At the last meeting of the presby- dist Church of Canada, met in Buffalo, tery seventeen native students who N. Y, July 18, 1906. After two days have passed through a full theological of prayerful consideration, articles of curriculum were solemnly set apart to union were unanimously 'adopted and the office of the ministry. Of that provision made for the organization

of the Methodist Church of Japan. 48 missionaries, I4,353 communicants, This action, authorized by the General 56,943 adherents, and $58,2I6 in offer- Conferences of the churches in the ings. The Methodists report 22,000, United States and Canada, was in re- making a total of 8o,C'Jo in the native sponse to the practically unanimous Protestant Church.

conviction of the pastors and mem- AFRICA bers of the churches of Japan, as well The Bible in Abyssinia as the foreign missionaries· laboring among them. The first Protestant missionary who The name of the united church will has been permitted for many years to be "Nippon Methodist Kyokwai" (the make anything like a stay in Abyssin- Methodist Church of Japan). ia, is the Rev. Karl Cederquist, of the The Methodist Church in Japan Swedish National Society's Mission in will be modeled after the three uniting Eritrea.

churches, and includes general, annual, Four cases of Scriptures sent off district, and quarterly conferences, from Alexandria did not reach Mr.

with well-defined duties and powers. Cederquist at Adis Abeba until nearly The general conference will meet next a year after he first wrote for them.

May, and after that quadrennially, and A recent letter reports that he has sold will be composed of an equal number practically all the Bibles and New Tes- .

of ministerial and lay delegates. The taments in Amharic, and also most of itinerant syvstem is preserved and an the Psalters in Ethiopic. Separate por- itinerant general superintendency is tions of the Bible will not be in much provided. request until schools are formed and Steps Toward Union in Korea school children want them as reading At the meeting of "The General books, when Mr. Cederquist believes Evangelical Council" of Korea Mis- they will command a ready sale. At sions, the first week in September, his request, more Bibles and Testacommittees were appointed on harmo- ments in Galla are being sent out to nizing of doctrine and polity for the Adis Abeba.-The Bible in the Worlldd_.

new "Church of Christ in Korea." A A Union of African Languages tentative Constitution was adopted for The secretary to the British South one vyear. Rev. S. F. Moore writes: Africa Company calls attention to a It -ddeecclares that the aim of this council letter from A. C. Madan, of Oxford, is "cooperation in mission work and in regard to the importance of lan- guage in relation to the native queseventually the organization of but one tion in Africa. The possibility of large native church." All felt that prayer was answered, we are nearer together than a year ago and the final attainment of our groups of tribes, hitherto distinct and aim seems more certain. mutually antagonistic, becoming rap- idly able to understand each other in The Presbyterian Council met on Sep- some common form of speech has aptember 12 and arrangements are being completed for the setting up of the Inde- pendent Presbyterian Church of Korea parently to be taken into account. The next fall when the council expects to stock of words common to all Bantu meet in Pyeng Yang and when seven tribes, when recognized under their various dialectic d-isguises, will probanative ministers are to be ordained. It is thought that u ion can be effected more readily in this way than in any other, as bly prove very considerable. the native church, being responsible to Christ alone, will be at liberty to nego- The officials, missionaries, traders, se'l;- tiate with the native Methodist church tIers, and travelers of various nationaliand thus consummate union. There are ties who are qualified to give help in testalready 50 students preparing for the ing this conclusion by personal and firstministry and it is considered likely that hand study of a Bantu dialect are naturthe missionaries will be largely outnum- ally difficult to reach, Persons qualified bered within a decade by the native min- and willing to reply to a brief commun!iistry. cation on the subject should send their addresses to A. C. Madan, at Fort Jame- The Presbyterian missions now have son, Northeastern Rhodesia.

GENERAL 1~ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good News from West Africa ing our Lord Jesus. Thank her for her A letter from Rev. "V. C. Johnston, greeting, and say I also send greeting to of the American Presbyterian Mission her. in Efulen, West Africa, shows how the My wife also, Mona K. Bisereko, greets Gospel attracts the Negro: her affectionately, and sends her this ring There were 580 people at Sabbathschool yesterday, and over 600 at the for the arm. And to you also my wife preaching service. There were 99 in my class of men, and we have a young men's and my two children send greetings; and class besides. Yesterday a week ago was our communion service, and we had so greet all, my friend, in your house for an average attendance of 220 at each of the three days' preparatory services. And me, and say, He greets you affectionately. on Sabbath there were about 650 people present. Eight persons were received on And then the gift you sent 'me of a penprofession. There are 72 on the Efulen church roll now, 33 men and 39 women. cil, I thank you f6r very much. There are 242 in the two inquiry classes, and the work is rather encouraging, but May God give you His peace and show I have not been able to-spend the time in the villages that I need to spend there. to you His grace for all mankind. I am, There are more than So inquirers from villages ten miles and more from Efulen, your friend, ANDERAYA KABAKA. and we have during this year received into the church six persons living more Among the Savage Ngoni than ten miles from Efulen. The Missionary Record, of the A Letter from an African King United Free Church, of Scotland, says: "Mission work was begun among The Rev. C. F. Jones of Notting- the Ngoni in 1883, but not till 1887 ham, England, 'has lately received was liberty given to open a school or to preach the Gospel. They were the following letter from King An- determined to prevent anything likederaya, the ruler of Bunyoro, trans- ly to weaken their power as upheld by {he spear, and it required years lated verbatim by Mr. A. B. Lloyd; of patient waiting for liberty to car- ry on organized work. Medical the "chief lady" referred to by the work, however, was welcomed from the first, and extensively carried on; royal correspondent is Miss Popple- and under cover of darkness, while the tribe slept, we conducted a small well, who has been for 72 years a school in 'Our house, in which several youths were taught to read and collector for the Church. Missionary write, and received instruction in Scriptural truth. Last year we had Society: over 140 schools, with 315 Christian HIOMA, BUNYORO, April 29, 1906. teachers, and an average daily 'Of 'Over 13,000 scholars. There are over My FRIEND :-Be it peace this time! I 2,000 baptized adults in three congreet you with all my love, and I thank gregations, each with a native kirkyou for my letter very much; I was great- session, and their contributions last ly pleased to receive it. I am, my brother, year for home and foreign missions, to blame for not having written to you building of schools and churches, lately, but really I have not had time, for and for education, amounted to over truly, sir, God has given me work to do; 142 6." because I now have two capitals, Hoima and Masindi. I am greatly wishing to Livingstone's Tree at Ilala visit through my country, in all six gayas, every gaya to be visited, and to accomplish The tree under which was 'buned the work to be done there; this is what I the heart of David Livingstone bedesire God to give me strength to do, and ginning to show signs of decay, it was great grace to judge truly His people lent cut down and a monument erected to me to reign over. in its place. By order of the Commis- sioner of N. E. Rhodesia, the tree But now at this time God is calling was carefully cut into blocks and many to come and follow His Son Jesus 'sent to London, at no little cost and Christ, and so I pray without ceasing to trouble, 'to be sold 'On behalf of two God that He may send His Holy Spirit special objects which are at present to flash forth the light in Bunyoro, that interesting the friends 'Of Livingthose who are still far away may see and come quickly to His Son Jesus, the Savior of all men.

Also greet the chief lady of the Church, who has reached ninety-five years in serv-

stone. The first is a church at Fort Red Coated Missionaries in C~e Colony Jameson, to be called the Living- Mrs. Clinton T. Wood, of Wellingstone Memorial Church. The second ton, South Africa, writes enthusiastic- ally of the blessing which the Moody j,s the new station at Chitambo of Colportage books have been in that land, where bad books are cheap and the Livingstonia Mission, 'planted good books are expensive. She says: :near the very spot where' the tree Mr. Wood is in charge of a school where young Africander men are trained grew. A box of these blocks has as missionaries, and from which they are been sent to the Livingstonia Com- sent· out into the needy fields of South and Central Africa. One student, a bright mittee, and these are now for sale. young fellow, came to ask our prayers for his people. He was the only Chris- A Flouriahing German Mission tian in the family. His brothers and sisters were careless and worldly-minded, One of the most fruitful fields cul- and so opposed to religion that if he wrote anything of Christ in his letters tivated by the Berlin Society is found they would not allow his mother to read in South Africa. The growth (1894- them at all, for fear she might want to be 1905) appears in these figures: The a Christian. The poor old lady was ill with an incurable disease, and anxious stations have increased from 41 to 58, about herself, but quite in the dark. At our suggestion he sent her "The Way the missionaries from 57 to 74, the na- Home," by Dr. Moody. The brothers tive helpers from 552 to 867, and the and sisters, thinking it was some little number of baptized from 27,119 to story that might amuse their poor moth- er, gave it to her, and in it she found the 46,407. light she was seeking. She wrote ask- ing for another book, and we sent an- Value of a Hospital in Uganda other to carry its message of peace to the hungry soul. When she passed away, It is interesting to hear how the some weeks ago, she was rejoicing in her newly-found Savior and the brothers and Baganda, so many of whom have sisters began to wonder what the two been relieved, look on the hospital. books were that had been so precious to Dr.]. H. Cook, of the C. M. S., her. Now, simply from love to her, they are reading for themselves, and are bewrites: coming interested. There are many oth- er similar incidents of the way these Last Sunday morning I heard (from my books are proving useful. window at home) shouts of pain proceeding from the hospitaL A poor man had just Continued Revival in Madagascar been brought in in great distress. A slight operation not only relieved his pain com- The missionaries of the Paris Evanpletely, but cured him from a state which gelical Missionary Society continue to would have proved fatal in a few hours. report a gradually spreading revival Poor fellow, he was almost too grateful for upon that third largest island in the words, and Semei, our hospital boy, said to world. Missionary Gaignaire considme: "Do yoU know, Sebo, what nickname ers it a most important sign that many the Baganda are giving you?" "No, Semei, who acknowledged their sins publicly what is it?" "They call you 'Tefe'" (pro- and now look back upon their former nounced ta"fway). I wasn't much the wiser, lives with true sorrow, were led to this and asked him what it meant. "Oh," he by a kind of vision of the sufferings said, "it's a proverb: 'Tefe etusa mugenyi,' and death of Christ. The same vision, which means, 'The home where they don't he also remarks, seems to give them di·e brings a visitor.' And the explanation comfort, joy, and Christian strength. is this: If a man is beating his wife and he A respected and very intelligent man, sees a stranger, a visitor, coming up the who held high office, came forward path, he lets her go, and she says: 'Owa! if and professed sins of which none knew, that visitor hadn't .been here they would exclaiming: "0 Christ, I have be~ have killed me.' And so," continued Semei, trayed Thee. I have crucified Thee. I "you are the visitor to this country who has saved many of our sick people from being killed, and so they call you 'Tefe,' the home where people do not die." If applied, not to us, but to our dear hospital-is it not a beautiful thought? I would like to write up over our porch: "Tefe etusa mugenyi." and let our hospital be known as the "home where people do not die." But, above all, pray for. us, that it may be the home where people are saved, not merely from physical distress and death, but from him who is able to destroy both the soul and body in hell.

I 906 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

drove the nails into Thy hands. I have the correct totals, and in our January put the crown of thorns upon Thy number will endeavor to take extra brow. I have blasphemed Thee. Is care to have the additions correct: there forgiveness for me?" Many of Totals for American societies- those who are touched by the Holy Laymen missionaries ….. . Total missionaries …….. . Spirit try to undo the evil they have done, and they restore what they ac- Added last year ………..• quired dishonestly or fraudulently. Many native evangelists have come Totals for British societies- Home income ………… . $8,197,679 Total missionaries …….. . 8,788 forward and acknowledged that their Communicants ……….. . 537.450 own faithlessness has greatly hindered Scholars …………….. . 628,407 the progress of the Gospel. Thus, in Totals for German societies- Madagascar, as in many other places Total missionaries …….. . 1,984 Communicants ……….. . 209,061 of the world, is the revival appearing Adherents ……………• 510,182 Totals for Christendomand true fruits of repentance are seen. Home income …………. $19,661,885 MISCELLANEOUS Ordained missionaries ….. 5,905 Lay missionaries ………. 2,567 Duty and Privilege Total missionaries ……… 17,839 Rev. James Richards, one of the im- Force in field………….. 107,174 mortal "haystack" pioneers, wrote thus Communicants ………… 1,754,182 in his journal: "I feel that I owe 10,- Added last year ……… , . . 143,193 Adherents …………….. 4,072,088 000 talents and have nothing to pay. Scholars ……………… 1,246,127 What Some Master Missionaries Teach The heathen have souls as precious as my own. If Jesus was willing to leave A Christian worker once said: "The the bosom of the Father and expose lessons I have learned from the lives Himself to such suffering here below of missionaries are invaluable. J.

for the sake of them and me, with Hudson Taylor teaches me the suprem- what cheerfulness should I quit the acy of childlike faith; Mackay, of For- pleasures of refined society, and for- mosa, the transforming power of con- sake father and mother, brothers and centrated force and the preaching of sisters, to carry the news of His love Jesus; Paton of the New Hebrides, to far distant lands; let me never con- how holy a passion is love for souls; sider anything too great to suffer, or Andrew Murray and George Mueller, anything too dear to part with when that praying availeth; Sheldon Jackson the glory of God and the salvation of and Edgerton Young, that Arctic men require it." snows can not cool a flaming zeal for Dr. Jared W. Scudder-A Correction Christ."

An error appeared in our Novem- Missionaries as Bible Translators ber frontispit,,<:: in printing the name of John W. Scudder, who passed away Rev. J. S. Dennis has recently stated in India on May 23, 1900. The hon- that the number of translations made ored missionary in the group of veter- by missionaries covering the entire Bians is a brother of Dr. John W. Scud- ble-including three versions now obder, Dr. Jared W. Scudder of the Re- solete-is one hundred and one; numformed Church mission, and we are ber of additional translations by misthankful that he still lives and labors sionaries covering the entire New in the field to which he went out in Testament-including twenty-two ver- sions now obsolete-one hundred and 1855. twenty-seven; number of additional languages into which missionaries have Missionary Statistics-Correction. translated only portions of the Old and The statistics published in our Jan- New Testaments-including fifteen uary REVIEW have been found to be in versions now obsolete-two hundred error in their totals, altho the precau- . and fifty-four; the resultant total be- tion was taken to have them verified ing 482, to which may be added the on the adding machine. We give here versions prepared by transliteration.

A Strange Coincidence Hongkong in 1898, and has since been It is a curious fact that it was on most active in promoting Christian November 3, 1852, the very day when work both among the British residents Commodore Perry was ready to sail and the Chinese' in his large diocese.

into Yedo Bay, that the present Em- Dr. Moir Duncan, of China peror of Japan was born, so that he News has just been received of the and the new progressive era began death of the Rev. M. B. Duncan, life together. LL.D., principal of the Shansi Impe- OBITUARY rial University~ which happened on Dr. F. W. Baedeker. of London the 5th of September. Shansi has suffered an irreparable loss, and China Dr. F. W. Baedeker, who died Oc- has lost the service of one of the most tober 9, in his eighty-seventh year, capable foreigners that have ever en- was one of the best beloved of the tered her borders.

veterans of Europe. Since 1860 he has resided in London, tho a German by F. G. Ensign. of Chicago birth. He was a doctor of philology, but above all, a devout spiritual dis- F. G. Ensign, who died September ciple, with rare love for souls and 26, at Oak Park, Ill., was a man who power to win men. A great crisis in has wrought great things for God. As 1866 led to his abandonment of his superintendent of the American Sun- professional career, and for forty day-school Union in the Northwest years he has had but one aim-to he enrolled half a million children in preach Christ, traveling especially in Sunday-schools. He was the life eastern Europe to foster evangelical friend of Mr. Moody and born in the faith. Humble and lowly minded, there same year; a man of tireless energy was nothing intrusive about him, but and contagious zeal, of sympathetic everywhere he was a missionary, and spirit, sunny temper, and inflexible his face had the solar light always integrity. Those who best knew him burning on it. The prisons of Russia most loved him. He was one of the and Siberia he lit up with his presence, rarest of men. He learned industry having the official permit of the on the farm of the family, then in 1863 Russian prison department-a carte undertook religious work in the army blanche for all such work, and winning at $20.00 a month, boarding himself.

his way everywhere. Then he became field agent of the Biahop Hoare. of Hongkong Christian Commission, and afterward as secretary of the American Christian The sad intelligence has been re- Commission developed practical methceived of the death of Bishop Hoare ods of work. In I870 he became· of Hongkong, when traveling on his supepintendent of the work of the episcopal work, in the terrible typhoon Sunday-school Union in districts in which sank so many vessels on Tues- the Northwest destitute of church and day, September 18. He was a son of religious influences; 16,740 new Sunthe late Canon Hoare, of Tunbridge day-schools have been established Wells. In 1875 he went to China to since 1870; 65,670 teachers and 503,- begin the establishment of a college 924 scholars have been gathered in for Chinese boyS" at Ningpo, and under them; aid was given to 80,702 needy his guidance the college became a schools, in which there were 392,497. most successful institution. Eugene teachers giving Bible instruction to 3,- Stock relat that of the one hundred 797,675 scholars; I25,857 copies of and sixty-five native students who were sacred Scriptures were given to the under his charge during seventeen . needy, and 959,856 visits made to years, fifty-seven becamt: teachers and homes of the neglected people and catechists. He was made bishop of I54,947 reLigious meetings were held. THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Rev. F.· A. SAMUEL J. MILLS: Missionary Pathfinder Klein. 8vo, pp. 241, cloth. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner& Co., By Thomas C. Richards. 12mo. $1 50' London, 1906. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1gOO. . • Here is an accurate and scholarly If the Haystack Centennial had handbook on the dogmatics and practical theology of Islam by one who yielded no other fruit than this new writes with authority and quotes from the original sources. The Rev. F. A. memoir, it would be a cause of suffi- Klein was a missionary of the C. M. S. in Palestine from 1851 to 1882; then cient thankfulness. Doctor Gardiner he was appointed to Cairo and retired from act,ive service in 1893; he then Spring's Life of Mills has long been commenced the present work, leaving the manuscript complete before his out of print, and this new volume more death in I903. In five long chapters the" subject is. divided as Moslems than fills the lack. It is a fascinating them5elves do into the sources of Islam, its doctrines, the imamate, fiqh book. The author has the tact to touch or jurisprudence, and the sects of Islam. The whole treatment of the sub- his theme and the reader at vital points j ect is fair and sympathetic. No spe- ?f sympathetic ~ontact. H.is biography cial opinions are offered and the facts speak for themselves. Some of the IS compact, WIthout tediOUS details material gathered is presented here for the first time to English readers, and at the same time is comprehensive: and by copious notes and Arabic references every ,topic is made fresh and It is well written and there has evioften startling. Chapter and verse are g;iven for many of the doctrines and dently been n? little pains taken to get practises of Islam which some assert have no place in the system; e.g.} .at the facts; It has an air of historical the teaching in regard to lying ahd false oaths and the sensual abomi- accuracy. At the same time it avoids nations of Mohammed's Paradise. The account of the ritual of prayer is excessive laudation, and is a call1, complete and full of new information. An invaluable book to every mis- impartial and judicial array of facts. sionary among Moslems and every student of comparative religions; the The humorous element is also present volume, we regret to say, lacks an index, nor does the table of contents and the book will have many Trehaedearns~ give an adequate idea of the many im- especially among the young. portant matters treated. The proofreading of the Arabic was not care- cestry of Mr. Mills is traced his colfully done; see, for example, pp. 22, 29, 54, 55, 87, I04, 127, 176, 20I, 203, legiate and theological life, his modest 220, 224, etc. A bibliography of the works referred to would have been activity in securing organized moveuseful. These minor matters, however, only emphasize our unqualified ments in the direction of Bible distri- praise of a book that will hold its own bution and missionary effort; and the and is soon to appear in a second and, reader with deep interest follows the we trust, corrected edition. strange course of events by which he was himself shut out from actual par- ticipation in direct foreign mission work, and died at sea, at the early age of thirty-five. We reserve for fuller review both the life story of Mr. Mills and the record of it of whic.h this is but a brief notice.

GRIFFITH JOHN: The Story of Fifty Years in China. By R. Wardlaw Thompson.

8vo. 6s. net. RAel.igCio. uAs rTmrsatrcotngS,ocNieet~y London. $2.00.

York, 1906.

T~is .is the story of a half century of miSSion work, unsurpassed in mod- ern times. It is from the pen of the Foreign Secretary of the London Mis- sionary Society who, ovfercyouwrisde~ has br01!ght to his task a ac- quamtance with mission work and a practi~ed hand in literary composition.

The hfe had been begun by Richard Lovett who< passed away soufddmeantley~ leaving behind a great mass rial which Doctor Thompson has

worked into a masterful book. His Martin will be remembered as· the first words, "The life of a great mis- three great Chinese veterans, all of sionary," well describe the volume. whom went to China within the five There are seven features of Dr. John's years from 1850 to 1855. So pervasive character which this admirable story has been this man's influence that it brings into prominence: first, his ag- may be said that his half century in gressive activity; second, his passion Hankow has exercised an influence for souls; third, his independence and over the whole Orient.

resolution; fourth, his faith in the REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. gospel and its power; fifth, his mis- By Daniel S. Tuttle, Bishop of Missouri. sionary statesmanship; sixth, his self- I2mo. $2.00 net. Thomas Whittaker, oblivion, and last, but not least, his New York, 1906.

marvelous influence upon the Chinese. Bishop Tuttle, in the preface, tells He has had all the social influence and us how these records were begun in authority of a Mandarin. It has been 1889, at his wife's urgent request, and said of him that he could "make a finished fifteen years later. One great Chinaman do anything he pleased." motive in publishing them is to pay a Nothing about this prince of mission- deserved tribute to th6 love and grat- aries is so mighty as his simple life itude of the wild men of the mountains among this people. No man in China for whom he labored. For twenty ever comprehended China's wants years he was a missionary bishop to more fully, or did more to relieve them. "Montana with jurisdiction in Idaho He is now in America, resting and and Utah." His work in Montana was recuperating, and his darling desire, pioneer work in a territory of 145,000 like Hudson Taylor, is to return to square miles with 30,000 people. It that land, which is dearer to him than had been first inhabitated by whites his native Welsh fatherland, and there only five years before, and in 1863 was finish both his work and his earthly full of desperadoes bent on robbery life. For thirty years he has especially and not hesitating at murder. There labored in the expectation of immedi- was a state of anarchy only put down ate results in conversions. And while . by some of the most heroic deeds on givIng to preaching the primary place, record. It was only three years after he gives a proper place and vC'Jue to law and order began their reign that education, translation and diffusion of Bishop Tuttle's mission began; but the the scriptures and every other means sort of teligious work to be done may of spiritual uplift. be imagined. It is a romantic story .This life story is a remarkable rec- and needs to be read to be appreciated.

ord of fifty years of steady work, un- Prices were enormous; for example: sparing toil, and a heroism that hesi- $6.00 for four quires of writing paper.

tated at no sacrifice. With all his other Exposures of all kinds were a common achievements, translation stands out experience but cheerfully endured.

conspicuous. Indeed it would be hard Contact with souls in desperate need to find any department of mission and equally desperate temptation, rap- work in which Dr. John has not been idly refined away self-seeking and not only active but eminent. He was worldly ambition. He went into a log known as the boy preacher of South cabin in Virginia City in 1867; he Wales at the age of sixteen. Born in furnished it very simply but very ex- 1831, he is now only seventy-five years pensively, at cost of nearly $250.00 for old. He h;j,s turned away from many the barest necessities of life, and for paths of distinction and emolument the time with no company but a cat.

ever since he first turned his thought It was slow work reaching the people to missions. Madagascar was his or- ensnared in drink, profanity and reck- iginal choice, but he was chosen of less ways of living. The entire com- God for the great Oriental empire. He munity was "soaked in irreligion."

with Hudson Taylor and Dr. W. A. P. Yet he found personal "kindness un-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ceasing and overwhelming." Hard crowded with material and altho they drinkers would come to his cabin to necessarily repeat the sad story of ig- give him money for charity. These norance, degradation and immorality, godless people gave him $3,000 to build the view of Islam is not hopeless but "St. Paul's Church." Meanwhile he hopeful with the power of the Gospel.

declined the proffered bishopric of It will surprise even the student of Missouri, with all its emoluments, so missions to learn, e. g., of the large r.e- mighty is love! Every day he learned suIts in Java, Sumatra and India. The new lessons of how to deal with sin modern developments in Islam are and sinners, compassionating the man described and its present aggression in while refusing all compromise with his Africa shown to be a peril that must wrong-doing. Mrs. Tuttle joined her immediately be met. Where nearly husband in Helena in 1869, where every land from West Africa to China again he built a church. Then he is so carefully treated we regret that moved to Salt Lake City, which for North Africa and the Sanusiya move- seventeen years was his home. Here ment receive scant notice. The stahe was teacher, preacher; inan among tistical and comparative surveys of men and bishop over a wide diocese. Africa and Asia are exhaustive and When Bishop Tuttle first entered Salt represent wide and careful research Lake City it was only twenty years old giving in detail information that can not be found elsewhere. The beautiful -and thus his was the work of a illustrations illuminate the text, but pioneer in a double sense. Chapter the maps are inadequate and the index XII. in about 17,000 words gives a is not carefully prepared. However, graphic picture of the wnole Mormon these minor matters may be pardoned system, and it is done with a scholar's for this is the first report of an Ecuinsight and an artist's pen. menical council held in the literary THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD ',OOJJ' TO-DAY: center of the Moslem world and rep- Being papers read at the first Missionary resents the sober judgment and life- Conference on behalf of the Mohammedan long study of those who are fighting the winning battle against the strong- World held at Cairo, April 4-9, 1906. est of the non-Christian faiths. The Edited by S. M. Zwemer, F.R.G.S.; E. book will challenge attention, criticism M. Wherry, D.D., and James L. Barton, (perchance opposition), but its mes- D.D. 8vo. 302 pp., maps and illustra- tions. Fleming H. Revell Co.

This careful survey of the present sage must be heard and will win its condition of the more than two hun- way in Christendom. It is the reply dred millions who profess the religion of missions to the Pan-Islamic moveof Islam in three continents is a re- ment, and will therefore have many markable book. After the array of readers even among those not in symfacts on the social, moral and spiritual pathy with missions to Moslems. The conditions and prospects in every volume has an important message for Moslem land in sixteen chapters by the diplomat and the politician as well experts and veteran workers, the sta- as for the missionary circle,since Islam tistical summaries are given and the is too large a factor to be ignored by book closes with this statement: "The either in their work in the East.

great work to which Christ calls His CONTRASTS IN THE GREAT CAMPAIGN. By church at the beginning of the Twen- Various Writers. 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. tieth Century is the evangelization of Church Missionary Society, London, the Mohammedan world." This state- 1906: ment summarizes the message and the Under a rather obscure title we have purpose of the most important mis- here some exceptionally bright and sionary book of the year. It is a sur- forceful pictures from the great mis- vey, an indictment, a challenge, and a sionary battle-fields of the world.

presentation of sociological facts never These sketches from life by various before published. The chapters are men in the forefront of the fight

at once awaken interest, give reliable enumerates 28 English, 8 Scotch, 3 information and answer the objections Irish, 9 German, 2 Swiss, I French, 3 that the heathen do not need Christ Dutch, 3 Scandinavian, 3 Russian, 4 and that' the Gospel is not making African, 5 Asiatic, I Australian, and headway. Such men as Bishop Ridley 45 American missions working for of Canada and Archdeacon Moule of Israelites. The other papers in the China, could not but write what is report are valuable contributions on worth reading. They give living and methods and results of work for Jews. moving pictures from the mission fields and each one furnishes good WHITE FIRE. By John Oxenham. I2mo. material for a brief missionary talk on the Indians, Hindus, Chinese, Africans 366 pp.. $1.25. American Tract Society, or Japanese who are coming under the New York, 1906. . power of the Gospel. Under the guise of fiction, we find EwA-A TALE OF KOREA. By W. Arthur Noble. I2mO. 354 pp. $1.25. Eaton & here the romantic story of the life and Mains, New York, 1906. adventures of James Chalmers, the Korea is on top in missionary fiction just now. James Gale is followed Greatheart of Ne'w Guinea. The subby Mrs. Underwood and Mr. Noble with good stories well told from dif- ject is full of life and fire, with love, ferent view points. Doctor Gale gave us a novel based on missionary life and adventure and noble self-sacrifice. The work, Mrs. Underwood the story of a boy "Tommy Tompkins" brought up narrative as it is elaborated is not a on foreign soil, and Mr. Noble presents pictures of life from a Korean stand- great work of art but could not fail to point. This makes the book worth while. It gives a sympathetic view of interest young people in the life story Korean customs and points out the native criticisms of foreigners. The of one of the greatest missionaries of basis is truth in characters and incidents, but this story has not the power modern times. This is worth circuof the other two. Its chief value is in its viewpoint rather than in the in- lating in Sunday-school libraries. terest awakened in the narrative. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REV. LEWIS GROUT. YEAR BOOK OF THE EVANGELICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS. Pamphlet. Edited by 8vo. 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & Jones, Brat- Prof. Herm. L. Strach, D.D. ]. C. Hein- richs'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig, 19Q6. tleboro, Vt., I9Q6. 65c. Rev. Louis Meyer, 22 Solon Place, Chicago. Those Yho try to keep pace only with the modern missionary campaign This is an historical sketch of the may not know the subject of this vol- International Missionary Conference, ume. Lewis Grout, however, did noble with papers in English and German work for thirteen years in the Amerread at the meeting in Amsterdam. ican Board mission among the Zulus. An excellent statistical review of In his Zulu grammar he has left an abiding monument, and this sketch of Jewish missions is added by Rev. his life will be'welcomed by his friends, Louis Meyer. This gives a brief ac- tho it can scarcely be expected to count of the character and extent of awaken general interest. the work carried on for Jews by various missionary societies throughout NEW MISSIONARY BOOKS the world. It is as complete and accurate as great perseverance and care THE PACIFIC ISLANDERS. From Savages to can make it and is the only up-to-date Saints. By various authors. Edited by sketch of Jewish missions. Mr. Meyer Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. 354 pp. $1.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1906.

THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliot Griffis, D.D. Eleventh edition. 2 vols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.00. Harper & Brothers, 1906.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Carmichael. 8vo. 320 pp. 4s. 6d. net. Illustrated. Morgan & Scott, London, 1906.

LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By J. E. Hellier. Il- lustrated. I6mo. 276 pp. 2S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1906.

Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CANNI- BALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo. 359 pp. $¥l0 net. ]. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, I9Q6.

19Q6] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

THE INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Gorose. Illustrated. I2mo. 212 pp. 50 Fourth annual issue. Pamphlet. Meth- cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. odist Publishing House, Tokio, 1906.

ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- TWELVE MISSIONARY PROGRAMS fOR JUNIOR ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo. 373 BANDS. By Mary Lane Clark. Pam- pp. $I.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., phlet. IS cents. Wesleyan Methodist Publishing Association, Syracuse, N. 1906. Y., 1906. S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE TO THE INTER- J. Wilbur Chapman, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo. 289 pp. $I.25 net. Fleming H. NATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS. $1.25. Revell Co., 1906. Bvo. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, 1906. ABYSSINIA OF TO-DAY. An Account of POINTS FOR PASTORS AND LAYMEN' CONCERN'- the First Mission Sent by the American ING MONTHLY MEETINGS OF PRAYER FOR Government. By Robert P. Skinner. MISSION'S. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. Pres- 8vo. Illustrated. Longmans, Green & byterian Board F. M., New York, 1906. THE ZEN'ANA. Bound volume. Z. B. and Co., New York. 1906. Medical Mission, London, 1906. AFGHANISTAN. By Angus Hamilton. 12- HYMNS FOR THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Pamphlet. By Miss E. S. Coles, Scotch mo. Illustrated. $5.00 net. Charles Plains, N. J., 1906. Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. THE PASSING OF KOREA. By Homer B. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Edited by Blair Hurlbert. 8vo. $3.80. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York, 1906. and Robertson. Vols. 42, 43, 44, and 45· The Arthur H. Clark Co., Cleveland, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN ALL LANDS. By Rev. Frances E. Clark, D.D. 8vo. $2.25. O. 1906. J. C. Winston Co., Philadelphia, 1906. JAPAN. By Clive Holland. E. P. Dutton PROTESTAN'T MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- & Co., New York. 1906. DIA. By John Husband. Pamphlet. Ajmer, India, 1906. THE MAKING OF .MODERN EGYPT. By Sir Auckland Colvin. 8Yo. $4.00 net. E. POINTS FOR PERSONAL WORKERS. By H. S. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1906. Miller, Elmira, N. Y. IS cents.

THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. By J Morris. OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS. By Mrs. D. B. Wells, Chi- 8vo. Illustrated. $3..00. A. C. McClurg cago.

Co., Chicago. 1906. EXPANSION OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE FIRST TIBET, THE MYSTERIOUS. By Sir Thomas THREE CENTURIES. By Professor Har- nack. Two vols. Williams & Norgate, Holdrick. Illustrated. Bvo. $3.00. The Frederick A. Stokes Co., New York London. 1906. A DAY OF GOOD TIDINGS. By C. B. Keen- 1906. NYONA AT SCHOOL AND AT HOME. The leyside. 12mo. II7 pp. 25 cents. Meth- odist Young People's Forward Move- Story of an African Boy. By James Baird. I2mo. Illustrated. Oliphant, ment for Missions, Toronto. 1906. Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1906. NEW CHINA AND OLD. Pers6nal Recollec- SKETCHES OF INDIAN LIFE. By John Z. Hodge and George E. Hicks. Illustrated. tions of Thirty Years. By Archdeacon IS. 6d. net; cloth, 2S. Morgan & Scott, Moule. Illustrated. Third edition. Re- vised. Bvo. 312 pp. 5S. Seeley, Lon- London. 1906. don. 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK IN MOSLEM HINDUISM. By L. D. Barnett. 62 pp. IS. Constable & Co., London. 1906. LANDS. Papers by Missionaries Pre- IN THE LAND OF FIVE RIVERS. A Sketch of sented at the Cairo Conference, 1906. the Work of the Church of Scotland in Edited by E. M. Wherry, D.D., S. M. the Puniab. By H. F. C. Taylor. 166 Zwemer, F.R.G.S., and James L. Barton, pp. Illustrated. R. Clark, Edinburgh. L.D. I2mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. 1906. SOLDIERS OF THE CROSS IN ZULULAND. By THERE IS A RIVER. An Illustrated Re- port of the British and Foreign Bible E. and H. W. 192 pp. 3s. 6d. net. Society. !2mo. lI2 pp. London, 1906. Bemrose, London. 1906.

THE SKIPPER PARSON ON THE BAYS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AFRICA. BARRENS OF NEWFOUNDLAND. By James A SurV'ey of Missions to the Heathen Lamsden.~ I2mo. 2S. 6d. Charles H. South of the Zambesi. By Andrew Mur- ray. Pamphlet. James Nisbet & Co., Kelley, London. 1906. London. 1906.

LETTERS TO A CHINESE OFFICIAL. By Will- K WULI : A SOUTH _ SEA BROWNlt MAID. iam Jennings Bryan. 16mo. McClure, By Theodora Crosby Bliss. Leaflet. Phillips & Co., New York. 1906. Woman's Board of Missions, Congre- My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. gational House, Boston. 1906.

, Illustrated. 8vo.. 313 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1906.

MIRIAN. A Romance of Persia. By S. G. Wilson, D.D. I2mo. 120 pp. Illus- . trated. American Tract Society, New York, 1906.

SERVICE OF MISSIONS TO SCIENCE AND SO- PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Allan Dor- CIETY. By W. W. Keen, M.D. Pamphlet. ward. I2mo. 113 pp. China Inland Mission, London. 1906. American Baptist Missionary Union, THE MAN IN GREY. More About Korea. Boston. 1906. By Jean Perry. Illustrated. 12mo. IS. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. NOTES ON AFRICA FOR MISSIONARY STU- 1906. DENTS. IS. Paper. Church Missionary GILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. IS.

Society, London, 1906. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1906. SAMUEL HEBleH OF INDIA, THE MASTER METHOD IN SOUL WINNING. By H. C. FISHER OF MEN. By Rev. G. N. Thoms- Mabi'e, D.D. I2mo. 144 pp. 75 cents sen, missionary of the Union at Bapatla, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906.

South India. Orissa Mission Press, Cuttack, India. $1.50 postpaid. The Literary Department, A. B. M. U., Box 41, Boston, Mass. 1906.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF INDIA. By Pamphlets on Mormonism Bishop James M; Thoburn. 291 pp. Il- Anti-Mormon tracts and leaflets which lustrated. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents, net. Young People's Mission- can be order:ed from the Gentile Bureau ary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. of Information, Box 772, Salt Lake City, J906. • Utah: ALIENS OR AMJilRICANS. By Rev. Howard Origin of the Book of Mormon. By B. Grose. 50 cents net. Young People's A. T. Schroeder. 56 pages. I cent Missionary Movement, New York. 1906. each, 9 cents per dozen.

EVERY-DAY LIFE IN BENGAL. By Will- 2 Mormon Doctrine. 48 pages. 5 cents iam H. Hart. 3S. 6d. Charles H. Kel- each, 35 cents per dozen.

ley, London. 1906. 3 Templ'e Mormonism. 2 cents each, 18 AMONG THE SIOUX. By Rev. R J Cres- cents per dozen.

well. 12mo. $1.00 net. Published by 4 Methods of Mormon Missionaries. Bv the Author, 3344 Fourth Ave., South Rev. William R. Campbell (12 year"s Minneapolis, Minn. 1906. in Utah).! cent each, 10 cents per OBSERVATIONS OF AN ITINERANT. By Rev. dozen.

]. E. Scott, Ph.D. India Jubilee Asso- S Present Attitude of Mormonism. By ciation of the Methodist Episcopal Rev. R. G. McNiece, D.D. (22 Church. 1906. years in Utah). I cent each, 10 INDIA'S DARK NIGHT. By Rev. B. T. cents per dozen.

Badley, M.A. Methodist Publishing 6 Historical Sketch of Mormonism. By House, Lucknow, India. 1906. Rev. D. ]. McMillan, D.D. (10 years THE MISSIONARY HYMNAL. Compiled by in Utah). I cent- each, ro cents per Ida Hunl1'eman. Woman's Baptist F. dozen.

M. S., Boston. 1906. 7 Ten Reasons Why Christians Can Not HINDU MANNERS, CUSTOMS, AND CEREMO- Fellowship the Mormon Church. Is- NIES. By Abbe J A. Dubois. I2mo. sued by the Presbytery of Utah and Henry Frowde, New' York. 1906. Endorsed by the Congregational GREAT VOYAGES AND WHAT CAME OF and Baptist Associations of Utah. THEM. By Katharine L. Crowell. Pa- I cent each, 10 cents per dozen.

per, 25 cents; cloth, 35 cents. The Wil- 8 The Book of Mormon Critically Ex- let Press, 5 West Twentieth Street, amined. By Rev. Daniel Helmick.

New York. 1906. 2 cents each, 18 cents per dozen.

A CRUISE IN THE ISLAND WORLD. For 9 Conditions in Utah. Speech of Sen-.

Children. By May Davis. Pamphlet. ator Kearns in the United States Illustrated. Central Committee in the Senate. I cent each, 10 cents per United Study of Missions. 1906. dozen.

THE SERVICE OF 1.IISSIONS TO SCIENCE AND 10 The Inside of Mormonism. A Judicial SOCIETY. By W. W. Keen, M.D., LL.D. Examination of the Endowment Pamphlet. 10 cents. American Baptist Oaths by the United States District Missionary Union, Boston. 1906. Court. 95 pages. 25 cents each.

II The Testimony of President Joseph F.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FROM A STATESMAN'S Smith and Apostle Reed Smoot VIEWPOINT. By Hon. Edwin H. Con- Before the Committee on Privileges ger. Pamphlet. 5 cents. Methodist and Elections of the United States Episcopal Missionary Society, N ew York. Senate. 255 pages. 25 cents.

1906. This literatul'eis printed and sent out THE AWAKENING IN WALES. By Mrs. at cost for the use of churches and mis- sionary socIetIes. E~ery citizen should Penn Lewis. Pamphlet. Marshall Bros., Lond6n. 1906. read the testimony of President Joseph F.

THE LIFE RECORD OF HARRIET BOND SKID- Smith and Apostle Reed Smoot. For 25 MORE. By Mrs. J T. Gracey. Pamphlet. cents a package will be sent containing Rochester, N. Y. 1906. leaflets I to 8 inclusive. .

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1889

THE WALDENSIANS AND THEm BI-CENTENNIAL

MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. 9.-OldSeriea.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL. II. No.9.-N6w8eTia.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S. THE WALDENSIANS AND THEIR BI-CENTENNIAL.

BY PROF. HENRY W. HULBERT, MARIETTA, O• .. Lux lucet in tenebris."

ON the 16th of August, 1889, the Waldensians of Italy and their friends throughout the world will celebrate the two hundredth anniversary of the return of the exiled Vaudois to their homes in the AlpIne valleys of Piedmont. That heroic episode finds its parallel in few, if in any, of the religious struggles since times apostolic. Shrouded from view as were the beginnings of this body of reformers, the brilliant action of patriotism and faith, which we now celebrate, stands out as the most obvious landmark in the history of that church. It will be interesting and profitable to briefly run over the incidents preceding this event, that we may fully grasp its bearings on subsequent affairs.

As the tourist stands beside the old Capuchin monastery on the hills to the east of Turin, a magnificent panorama is spread out before him. At his feet rush the green waters of the Po. Just across is the city that can boast of a Cavour, and which Dlay be truly called'the nnrse of modern Italy. Beyond the regular squares of the old capital of the kingdom of Sardinia stretch the farm lands, twenty miles away to the feet of the Cottian Alps. Then the eye rises up through the green of the foot-hills to the gray of the high pasture land, and on up thegreat gorges to the snow line, then up and up the glistening heights until the sharp peaks cut the azure blue. Directly to the west Mont Cenis may be picked out among the jumble of mountains, and the course- of the river Dora may be traced. To the southwest the eye turns instinctively to Monte Viso, that throws up its sharp point into the sky, like some glittering cathedral spire, flashing in the morning sun. With a little care you are able to trace three valleys lying at the foot of the mountains directly between yourself and Monte Viso-the valleys of Lucerne, Perouse and St. Martin, called technically vallees Vaudoises. !lere the Waldensians have been at home for centuries. The vaneyof Angrogna, with which their name has been especially connected, is but a branch of the Lucerne valley, and pours its stream into the pepice just below the crag of Casteluzzo and in th~ ~ountain _!~llag~ of Torre Pellice (La. Tour). How early the Waldensia.ns settled in these V8Uey~ of rushing streams and wooded hillsides history cannot definitely inform us. This venerable church probably took its rise at Lyons on the Rhone in the twelfth century and its name from Peter Waldo, that ancient Count Tolstoi, who disposed of, his property that he might give himself to the special work of his Master. Banished from Lyons at length, during the crusade against the Albigenses the new sect betook itself to the mountain retreats south and east, and finally settled in Piedmont, among the beautiful valleys under Monte Viso.

The Waldensians (Vaudois as 'they call themselves) were not long left undisturbed in their new home. Clinging to the pure and simple Word of God and rejecting churchly authority, it was certain that the vials of wrath from Papal Consistory and royal throne must be poured out sooner or later. It is not our purpose to trace t;he long story of horrors that gathers headway during six centuries of persecution before the heroic event we celebrate. Denounced and ex-communicated by papal bulls, exiled by temporal rulers, their homes and villages reduced to ashes, harried, by mercenary troops, wandering up the mountains, hving in caves, wasting away in deathly prisons, and burned at the stake, the devout Waldensians, without a ray of hope coming to them from any quarter of the world, clung to their simple faith desperately and successfully. "For us," they said, "we hold to the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, while we ignore the statutes of the church. Everything that cannot be found in the gospel ought to be repudiated. To be legitimate the ordinances of the church must date back at least to the date of our Lord's ascension; otherwise they should be regarded as non-existent."

They left little record of themselves during these centuries of persecution, and we must seek their history in the bloody records of the Inquisition. Listen to the testimony of one of their bitterest enemies-the inquisitor of Passan : "They must be recognized," he writes, "by their manners and discourse. They are sober and modest; they avoid pride in their dress, which is composed of materials neither valuable nor worthless. They have nothing to do with trade, as they do not wish to expose themselves to the necessity of lying, swearing or cheating. They live by the work of their hands as journeymen. Their very teachers are weavers and shoemakers. They do not accumulate wealth, but are content with what is needful for this life. 'They are chaste, the Leonists especially, and moderate at their meals. They frequent neither tavern nor ball-room, not being fond of that species of vanity. They refrain from anger; although alw:ays at work, they find means to study or teach.'. • • They are also known by their discourse, which is both SObel" and modest. They avoid speaking evil of anyone and abstain from all foolish or idle conversation, as from lying. They do not swear; they do not even use the expressions' verily' or 'certainly,' or anything of the kind, for. in their estimation, such are equivalent to swearing."

At last after weary C!llltlU'i(l13 tp.~ lW!9rPlatiol1 d~wl1ed. In the vast chaos of spiritual darkness points of light began to appear in England, in Bohemia, in Germany, Switzerland and France. The rays flashed from peak to peak and began to unite. The lonely, suffering hearts in the valleys of Piedmont plucked up courage. Help at last 1 Oom- munications were interchanged. Messengers went back and forth, and on Sept. 12, 1532, at the Synod of Ohanforans in the valley of Angrogna, Farel and Saunier from Geneva were present, and the little . Waldensian church became an active partner in the religiousreforma- tions of the ceuturies to follow.

As may be conjectured, this final and public committal of the per- secuted Vaudois to the new doctrines began a new era of horrors. Ex- terminating edicts, indiscriminate slaughter, overflowing prisons, agonizing cnes for help at last aroused the attention of Protestant Europe. In 1655 the Duke of Savoy commanded the Waldensians to return to the Ohurch of Rome on pain of death. They refused. The terrible work began. Underthe Marquis di Pianezza 15,000 troops marched to the valley of Lucerne, and butchery seattered the flock far and wide upon the mountains. It was at this point that the veice of blind Milton sent a thrill throughout Protestant Europe: "Avenge, 0 Lord, thy slaughter'd saints, whose bones Lie scatter'd on the Alpine mountains cold; E'en them who kept thy tl'uth so pure of old, When all our fathers worship'd stocks and stones. Forget not: in thy book record their groans Who were thy sheep, and in their ancient fold Slain by the bloody Piedmontese that roll'd Mother with infant down the rock. Their moans The vales redouble to the hills, and they To Reav'n. Their martyr'd blood and ashes sow O'er all th' Italian fields, where still deth sway' The triple tyrant; that from these may grow A hundred fold, who having learn'd thy way Early may fly the Babylonian woe."

Oromwell flew to the rescue, raising £40,000 for the wretched outlaws. Switzerland interfered; the King of Sweden, the Elector of Palatine and the Landgrave of Hesse Oastle interceded. Sir Samuel Moreland was dispatched from England as Envoy Extraordinary to France and Turin, and the dogs of war and 'persecution were called off and sent skulking to their kennels.

It was evident that this forced peace could not last. The great Cromwell was dead, and Milton's tongue was forever silent. Europe plunged into an era of spiritual indifference. The revocation of the Edict of Nantes reawakened the spirit of persecution. Ohurch in- fluence .at Turin at once aroused the temporal authorities, and the de- cree of submission or death once more went forth. In 1686 the pris- ons of Piedmont contained 15,000 unoffending victims, only 3,000 of wl:!Q:m ever Qatne out a.liV9. Again Europe interfered enough to compel the authorities to give the Waldensians the privilege of leaving their country forever. So great had been the destruction that omy 7,000 were left to attempt to make the journey over the Alps; Neatly one hundred of these perished in the snow in crossing Mont Cenis. From thence they were sC.1.ttered in various parts of France, Switzerland and Germany, the larger part remaining in Switzerland in sight of their beloved mountains, and Protestantism seemed blotted out from sunny Italy forever.

But such was not the decree of Providence. Milton's prayer was yet to be answered. The" martyr'd blood" was yet to yield its" hundred fold" " o'er all th' Italian fields." Throughout the Waldensian world the 16th of August, 1689, is counted a sacred day. It is to them more than a "4th of July," and more than the" landing at Plymouth Rock." That day gave as grand an exhibition of Christian faith to the world as it has ever seen. It was more like the faith of Israel as it crossed the Red Sea. and started for the promised land. In this case it was the instinct of patriotism, the love for those beautiful valleys under their old cathedral Monte Viso that made the hearts of the heroes strong. Although the scattered Vaudois were under strict surveillance in the countries through which they had been dispersed, they managed to make an arrangement for a secret meeting on the shores of Lake Geneva. Under cover oinight on the 16th of August, two hundred years ago, under the leadership of their beloved pastor, Henri Arnaud. the homesick refugees, much less than a thousand in nnmber, with no friends on earth who could or would help them, embarked in small boats at Nions with the purpose of landing on the hostile :l!'rench shore, to force their way through the rugged defiles of Savoy and over the Cottian Alps, and to trust in God alone to give them back the valleys of their forefathers. Rudely armed and half clothed they started, 800 fighting men. Under strict discipline they marched as swiftly as possible past hostile villages, paying for food whenever the inhabitants would sell it to them. They were fortunate at first in anticipating the soldiery, but every tum in the rough way showed them their extreme peril. Beleaguered and half-starved they toiled over Mont Oenis Pass by a circuitous route, and at last looked far down upon the valleys of their birth. But their uifficulties were here just beginning. The Duke of Turin, on hearing of their approach, sent out an army 2,500 strong,composed of 15 companies of regulars and 11 of militia. At the bridge of Salabertraun the troops met the little band of half-starved patriots, the most of whom had never handled a musket in battle before. When the stubborn fight was over 600 of the Italian army lay dead on the field, while the victorious Waldensians had lost only 15. This was on the 24th of August, 1689. The chagrin of the authorities at this signal defeat led them to send out the Marquisde Oatinat with 20,000 troops. The long, cold winter stared the alw.ost helpless Vofmdoif! in the face on those bleak meuntains. 1»00 .or tongue will never fully tell the su:fferings and 'horl'Ot"s ot -those choorless months. But the patriots found the impassable snows' of 'Winter aud the eaves to be their true friends. The spring brought on the struggle for life or death. On May 1, 1690, came the heroic storming of the Balsi by the Vaudois, and a second terrible de:fea.t of their enemies. On the 14th of the same month they made a. second attempt ou the same fortress, but with a most disastrous result. They were defeated and scattered. And thus the bitter struggle went on. For six months 3{)7 Vaudoifl, confined in the Balsi, repelled 10,000 French and 12,000 Piedmoniese. But at last, shattered and dispirited as they were, the sacred cause seemed all but lost.

Then it was that the God of battles seemed to the wait~ng eyes of His serVlitnts to bare His arm, and the mountains were indeed full of horses and chariots. Help came as unexpectedly as it did to young Prussia when her very eocilltence trembled in the balance at the close of the seven years' war, and a friend unexpectedly mounted the throne of Russia and saved Prussia to hold the balance of power in ,the latter part of the nineteenth century. A rupture took place between the courts of Versailles and Turin. War was declared by the latter power. The Duke of Turin saw that he could not afford to waste his energies on a few mountaineers who had so baflled the allied French and Italian troops. He needed more soldiers who knew the frontier. He forgave the Waldensians, established ,them in their old home, while in turn many of them volunteered in his service. Peace settled down at last on Piedmont, and Protestantism was finally established in Italy, never again to be vanquished.

The W.a1densian Church to-day, spread over the length and breadth of sunny Italy, and sending its missionaries and money to South Africa, is a sufficient return for all the heroic sufIerings nndergone during almost seven centuries of the most aggravating persecutions. To-day it teaches the pure, simple gospel under the very walls of the Vatican, and no one can say it nay. Most appropriate is it, then, that this 16th of August shoutd be celebrated throughout the evangelical world. As the voice of praise goes up in the assembly at the little AlpiJ;le village of Torre Pellice on this anniversary, let Christendom join in the glad refrain I As the Waldensians look back over two hundred years, they recount many a weary struggle, but the way was ever leading out into the light, and most appropriate is the legend upon their official seal – " Lux Zucet in tenebris." During the struggle between Victor Armadeus and France the Vaudois were faithful soldiers in his service. Atone time the Duke fled to the valleys and was protected by the deve~tpatpiots. In 1726 he publicly promised them security from·llo11 their ,enemies. Frieuds cannot live always, but the Ohurch of Rome 1iI88Dl, roo Uuder the rulers of Turin that followed. the Waldensians were frequently oppressed. In the days of- Napoleon Bounaparte the Vaudois were given civil liberty and the maiutenance of .the Romish clergy was abolished by an imperiaJ decree. The funds which up to this time were used for this purpose were handed over to the evangelical pastors. 1814 saw another setback for the Waldensians, when the King of Sardinia, after Bounaparte's fall, recovered his authority. The valleys once more lost their civil rights. The Vaudois came out to welcome the returning monarch, but within four months Victor Emanuel renewed against them the oppressive edicts.

Such was the condition of the Walde:nsian Ohurch when a few years later the churches of Holland, Prussia, Scotland and England began to take an active interest in the religious condition of Italy. Christian gentlemen, such as Dr. Gilles and 001. Beckwith, visited the valleys. The found the pulse of the little church beating but feebly. Such was the inevitable result of centuries of the most cruel oppression. Encouraging words and active self-denying labor on the part of brethren from beyond the Alps stirred up a new life in the heart of the little bano, and from that moment the Waldensian Ohurch has gone forth conquering and to conquer. In 1831, in Turin, a Protestant chapel was opened at the Prussian embassy, and a Vaudois pastor was selected. At the Synod of St. Jean, 1839, the constitution of the Waldensian Ohurch was revised on the basis of the decrees of the Synod of Angrogna, 1632. In 1848 Oharles Albert, immediately after the promulgation of the new constitution of Italy, placed the Waldensians on an equal.footing with the rest of his subjects. Then the heroic little church rose in her might. She established herself firmly at Turin, the capital. From Turin she moved on to Florence, and from Florence to Rome. Since 1870 her progress has been remarkable. Milton's" hundred fold" "o'er all th' Italian fields" has been more than realized.

Let us stop and consider the tremendous task this little communion places before itself. The home or mother church is confined to three Alpine valleys of Piedmont. In all Piedmont there are only about 25,000 adherents. Italy itself is a sort of foreign mission field to them, with its 30,000,000 people, held for the most part in the grasp of the most unscrupulous ecclesiastical organization the world has ever seen. To recover Italy to the pure gospel is the mighty task of the W11.1densian Ohurch. With her college at Torre Pellice, her theological school II.t Florence, her advanced schools for girls, and her primary schools scattered throughltaly; with her" commission of Italian evangelization," with its 44 churches, 38 pastors, 8 evangelists, 67 evangelical teachers, 9 colporteurs, 6 Bible readers, besides her 24 ministers in the valleys, she calls upon the evangelical world for its prayers, its moral support, and its gifts into the treasury. We have no right to let her struggle alone. Let the 16th of August, 1889, then, be an occasion when this heroic little church shall receive a specill.l baptism 188fl.] A BUDDHIST DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. 647 from on high. Let us join our prayers with hers, and heap our gifts upon the altar; for however much we give, the staunch hearts in the valleys of Piedmont are giving more.

A BUDDHIST DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

THE Buddhism of Gautama was atheistic. Such scholars as Monier Williams, Max Muller, Hardwick, Coppen and Edkins are agreed that the teachings of the canon adopted two hundred and fifty years after the Buddha's death discarded all divine help, and at least ignored a first cause. "Trust in thyself and in no other, God or man," was the word of the Indian saint to his disciples. Cotemporary and rival Brahmins charged him with atheistic teaching and influence. They claimed him as the ninth incarnation of Vishnu, on the theory that Vishnu, wishing to destroy certain demons, came in the form of Buddha in order to betray them into the fatal doctrines of atheism. Gautama also denied the permanent and distinct entity of the human soul. By a sifting process worthy of Herbert Spencer, he considered what we call the soul as only a succession of conscious experiences. In his view it is only the current of our thoughts and emotions as they pass. To regard this as a soul is an illusion similar to that of a boy who whirls a lighted stick and thinks'he sees a ring of fi're. Thereisno ring, but only a succession of points of light. It is not a soul, then, that passes over in transmigration.

Only the "kharma" or character remains at death, and that becomes the responsible inheritance of a new-born successor. There is no permanent being of any kind, but only a perpetual becoming. Everything is in a state of flux. There are ranks of intelligence superior to man, but they, too, are subject to the eternal round of life and death until Nirvana shall cut off the necessity of rebirth. Such was the early and canonical Buddhism. I propose to show how its subsequent evolution has been a complete revolution or reversal.

When Gautama died and became extinct, leaving as was believed an interval of four thousand years before another Buddha should appear, his disciples began to realize the cold and desolate logic of his teachings. They could not worship or pray, for there was no object of worship. The heavens were dark and the universe a profound abyss. The cheerless doctrine of Nirvana had practically no attraction; what mankind longed for was a divine sympathizer and helper, and, in spite of its own canonical authorities, subsequent Buddhism has groped its way toward some such being.

It was understood as a deduction of the system that other beings destined to be future Buddhas were already in existence somewhere in the round of transmigration, and to these" Bodisats," as th.ey were called, human expectation began to turn, and especially to the" Bodi-

A BUDDHIST ·DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. [SEPl'

satva," the one who should appear next iu order. Among the Southern Buddhists this expected Messiah was called Maitreyeh, and in Oeylon his image was placed in the temples as an object of worship beside that of the exti!lct Gautama.

Pursuing the same idea as the expression of a felt want which the orthodox system did not supply, the Northern Buddhists went still further, and by the fourth.century, A.D., they had developed a trinity of Bodisats with distinct personalities. One represented creative power; another was the embodiment of wisdom (Logos); the third was an omnipresent spirit pervading all Buddhist communities upon the earth. Whether this new doctrine was partially the result of contact with Christianity, or whether, as some contend, it had crystallized Hindu philosophies around the Hindu trinity or Trimurti, it expressed the want of that supernatural element which Buddhism had vainly striven to discredit and destroy. It was an importaut-Btep toward a return to religious faith. Most modern types of Buddhism are theistic, but only so far as they have departed. from the essential teachings of the early founder.

The worship of Quan Yen, or Goddess of Mercy, which is still exceedingly -popular in Ohina and Japan, was another step in the same direction. This worship sought for itself a still nearer and more available divine sympathy, and as in the Romanist Virgin Mary, it sought a more tender sympathy in the female sex. As the legend runs, Quan Yen was a princess who attained Nirvana and was entitled to exemption from rebirths. But on the brink of extinction Sh9 waived her privilege and wisely concluded to continue her existence for the purpose of commiserating the world of mortals. Meanwhile she went to Hades, as in the dream of Dante, and beheld the woes of the condemned, that she might the better understand the problems of human suffering. She has been for ages the representative and expression of divine compassion and help in all the wants and distresses of the millions of Buddhists. Whoever has visited the temple of Asokosa in Tokio has seen a large apartment filled with wax figures, illustrative of the many miraculous rescues accomplished by Quan Yen, from fire, earthquake and shipwreck; from famine, plagues, serpents and dragons. Such as it is, the worship of Quan Yen is a religion of faith. It involves a confession of human weakness and dependence, and it belies the cold, atheistic self-confidence of the original Buddhism.

A further advance toward the fundamental principles of Ohristianity is seen in the doctrines of the Y odo sect, found both in Ohina and in Japan. In Dr. Edkin's account of Chinese Buddhism references are made to this sect, but a fuller account is given in a little book published hy Bunyiu Nanjio, a Japanese graduate of Oxford. It is entitled" A History of the Twelve Buddhist Sects of Japan." The doc- "trines given are from purely Japanese sources, and most of them claim to have been transmitted from India to China. between the 'Years 252 and 400 A.D.

According to this sect, there is a Pure Land far to the westward, separated from us by a succession of worlds and systems whioh lie between. Over that world presides the Buddha Amitabhu, quite a distinct being from the Indian Gautama.

Amitabhu "will transport to his realm all believers who keep perfectly in memory his name for seven days, or even one day without any reliance upon their own effort in any otherrespect." Theefficacious grace is his gift, only the act of faith involves a sustained remembrance of him for at least a day. Once transla.ted to the Pure and Heavenly Land, the soul of the believer may there pursue ,thenecessary steps to Arahatship under more favorable circumstances than here. This is a doctrine of faith, but it involves conditions which are absurd and difficult to observe. Dr. Edkins describes cer-tain devotees of this faith in China, whose stupid and endless repetitions of the name of Amitabhu seem well caloulated to annihilate the mind itself and end in idiocy. And the Japanese allege that Gen-ku, their great apostle of the Y odo faith, followed the rule of repeating the name of Amitabhu 60,000 times a day. Nevertheless, they claim that the graoe of Amitabhu, and not the repetition, is the ground of hope. In any case it is an absolute abandonment of orthodox Buddhism.

A much greater advance has been made by the Shin sect of Japan. Its founder, Shinran, discarded the vain repetitions, considered as in some sense prayers, and taught that "believers must depend upon the saving power of the original prayer of Amitabhu alone, who by his great merit had sufficient efficacy to save all who should believe in him.

It is easy to Q.iscover a manifest progress here and a nearer approach to Christianity. Shinran was born in 1173 A.D., though, like all fonnd· ers of Buddhist sects, he claimed to trace his doctrines from Gautama through a succession of high priests and patriarchs of India,China and Japan.

The efficacious" original prayer" was rather an imprecation and ran thus: "If any living beings of the ten regions who have believed in me with true thoughts and desire to be born in my oountry (the Pure Land), and have even to ten times repeated the thought of my name, should not be born there, then may I not attain perfectknow}edge." "This orighial prayer," says Nanjio, "sprang from his great compas- sionate desire, which longed to deliver living beings from suffering. With this original prayer he practiced good actions during many kal- pas (long ages), intending to bring his stock of merits toroatwity ,for the sake of other living beings."

Here is a doctrine not only of faith but of substitution. And "Ami- tabhu, thus endowed with power to save, is known as Light and Life, with infinite wisdom and compassion. Therefore he can take hold of the faithful beings with his own light, and let them go to be born in his Pure Land."

The believer's faith is defined as involving three elements, first, the thought of; second, belief in; and third, desire to be born in the Pure Land. "If we examine our heart," says the Japanese expounder, "it is far from being pure and true. It is bad and despicable, false and hypocritical. How can we cut off all our passions and reach Nirvana by our own power? How can we also have the three-fold faith? Therefore, knowing the inability of our own power, we should believe simply in the vicarious power of the original prayer. If we do this, we are in correspondence with the wisdom of Buddha and share his great compassion, just as the water of rivers becomes salt as soon as it enters the sea." "

It is interesting to see how this abandonment of the all-prevailing Buddhist doctrine of works is harmonized with a proper requirement that works shall not practically be abandoned. The doctrine which covers this point seems marvelously at one with the New Testament" faith which works by love." "If we dwell in such a faith," says our author, "our practice follows spontaneously, since we feel thankful for the favor of Buddha, remember his mercy and repeat his name. This is the repetition of the thought (of the Buddha's name) only ten times as spoken in the original prayer. Of course it does not limit tci the number of ten, so that the words nai shi (even to) are added. There are some who may repeat the name of Buddha for the whole life, and while walking, dwelling, sitting or lying down. Some may, however, do the remembrance of Buddha only once before they die. Whether often or not, our practice of repeating Buddha's name certainly follows 'oUJr faith." "This faith and practice," he goes on to say, "are easy of attainment by anyone. ,Accordingly, the general Buddhist rules of becoming homeless and free from woi-ldly desire in order to attain Buddhahood, are not considered essential in this sect. Consequently even the priests are allowed to marry, to eat flesh and fish, while those of other sects are not."

In other words, asceticism, which is the very soul of Buddhism, is here rejected entirely. "In order to -make this perfectly clear," the author says, "those who belong to this sect are to keep their occupation properly and to discharge their duty so as to be able to live in h~rmony. They should also cultivate their persons and regulate their families. They should keep order and obey the laws of the Government, and do the best for the sake of the country." This is Buddhism, turning its back upon all its past history and its essential doctrines. The" noble path'" is no longer" the life of droning idleness and contemplation, but that of thrifty and industrious citizenship" It h/ils caught something of Paul's terse motto, "Not slothful in busineBB, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." It is worthy of notice also that in place of the doctrine of endless transmigration there is a permanent abode in heaven. According to the Yodo sect, those who are welcomed to the Pure Land may there attain Buddhahood by long continued practice in that land, but in the Shin sect" when believers abandon the impure body of the present life and are born in that Pure Land, they at once accomplish the highest and most excellent fruit of Nirvana. This is because they simply rely upon the power of the original prayer."

We have now reached as the highest stage of a long-continued development in Buddhism a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith. It does not depend upon any stipulated number of repetitions of the name of Amitabhu. It abandons ascetic practices totally as grounds of hope. It trusts in the stored-up merit of one who is able to save all men. Yet, while it refuses to depend on human merit, it still recommends works as the result of faith and the fulfillment of loyalty, gratitude and love. It dismisses at once the whole doctrine and practice of asceticism as well as the endless and hopeless career of transmigrations. It points to a heaven to which the redeemed shall go immediately after Jeath, and in which they shall dwell forever in the presence of the being by whose merits they are saved. This certainly is a wonderful approach to Christianity. It seems to have been worked out upon the recognized wants of the human soul, and thus bears unconscious testimony to the still more perfect adaptation of the Christian faith to meet those wants. If it has borrowed aught from the Gospel of Grace, that is a tribute; if it has not borrowed, it still pays a tribute to the divine wisdom which has suited the gospel to human needs.

The two sects of the Yodo and the Shin embrace the majority of Buddhists in Japan, and when rightly understood they present the most promising of all fields for missionary effort. It may be said that they are not far from the kingdom of heaven. In one sense they are not; in another they are at an immeasurable distance from it, in that they are trusting in a myth instead of the Son of the living God. Amitabhu is not in the highest sense divine. He is not a self-existent crea- . tor, and is not necessarily supreme. Broken cisterns were never more skillfully hewn and were never more empty.

There are in Japan twelve distinct sects of Buddhists, while China claims at least thirteen. Among these are the most conflicting varieties. Some are atheistic, others the thinnest nebulre of mysticism:. others subtle systems of pantheism, while in the two sects above named we find near approaches to theism and to the New Testament. What shall the missionary do who knows nothing of these distinctions? Instead of indiscriminate blundering, how important that whoever encounters the believers in Amitabhu should be able to say with glowing heart, "Whom ye ignorantly worship him declare I unto you."

6i2 THE PRAYER-BASIS OJ!' JUSSION W.o&X

IJ.rofessor Mu Muller, who Values everything according t@ its relati~ to what he calls the" science of religion," seems to regret theBe . modern departures from the old theoretic Buddhism of Southelln India,.and he invites young Ja.panese representatives 0( thes~ adva.need sects 4;0 come to Oxford where they may study Sansorit and learn the true Buddhism of the old time. But those who hope for Japanese evangelization can hardly share his regret. We rejoice rwlther with the brightest hope and expectation. We look for a time not :far distant when those who have already abandoned real Buddhism and are trusting wholly in the merits of Amitabhll shall transfer their faith and hope to Him whose right it is to reign and who alone can save.

THE PRAYER-BASIS OF MISSION WORK. (EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] 'il.'lIE work of mission!! has, as its central encouragement and inspiratiOfh the prml).i,se of a supernatural presence and pow.er. " Lo, I am with you always, .even unto the end of the a.ge," means nothing if it dQ.lls not mell<n ~hat in a speciaJ sense, an exceptional manner, the.o:tJ1.nipresent One will acoompany the maroh of the missiJnary band.

This we firmly believe is the most emphatio of all the arguments for missions, a.nd the .all-sufficient compe!1sation for the self-sacrifices which a true missionary life ~ways and necessarily implies ~d involves. It is, however, a trlth that belongs to the highest altitude both of divine teaching and human experience, that there is but one way fQl' man to command the supernatural, and that way lies through the closet. Real prayer is a divine inbreathing and therefore has a divine outreaohing; it is of the essence of the miraculous, and works essentill<Uy miraculous results. The pow~r of prayer is the perpetual sign of God's working in the blu.n~ soul and among men. It is the standing mirll<cle of the ages. Upon .no one thing does the word of GOd.8O frequently and so heavily lQ.y,th~ stress of both injunction and invitation; to no one agency or i.l.l,Strulllentll.lityare effeots so marvelous both assured and attributed. Nothing wp.rks the decline from primitive piety, and the virtual apos- taSJ of the moderl;l church" more than the secondary place assigned to prayer both in the individual life and in publicwol:ship, tmd :the for- 1I1~ that substitutes liturgical, or, still worse, mechanically tame, stale, lifeless saying of prayers, for pra.yer,s found fir.st of all in the sup- plia~t's heart.

We have affirmed that prayer can be interpreted only by conceding a superhuman element. Much of the benefit and blessing that eo.mes topra.-ying souls lI1(1.Y doubtless be traoed to natuml {Iond 8econdary ~lSeS, bllt in numberless other cases we are compelled either to deny i~~c.t of the aD,swer or Ell~e.to allmit a supernatural factor. If:we deny divine jnterposition, tp,ere are events and experiences in the ootual history ()t every praying soul which, without that interposition, would be as ine~liclible as the deliverance of the three holy Ghildren ftom the furnace, or of Daniel from the den of lions.

Those who are familiar with the biography of Jonathan Edwu.i1ds must have been struck with the fact that he lived on the verg&' of the unseen world, and was in peculiar contact and communication with it. From ten years of age, his prayers were simply astonishing, a.like for the faith they exhibited and the effects which they wrought or secured. The intellect of Edwards reminds us of a cherub, and his heart, of a seraph. And, therefore, we can distrust neither his self-knowledge nor his candor. His communion with God was neither 3' dream of an excited fancy nor an invention of an impostor. Yat it was so rapt and rapturous, that the extraordinary views which he obtained of the glory, love and grace of the Son of God so overcame him that for an hour he would be flooded with tears, weeping aloud. Such prayer brought power not less wonderful than that of Peter at Pentecost. HlS sermon at Enfield on "Sinners in the hands of an angry God," terrible as it was, and delivered without a gesture, was clothed with such unctIon that it produced effects almost unparalleled. Persons in the audience leaped to their feet and clasped the pillars of the meeting-house, as if they literally felt their feet sliding into ruin.

God chose that one man, in the midst of an apostasy from God that well-nigh wrecked religious society in England and America, to turn, by his prayers, the entire tide of church-life from channels of worldliness and wickedness into a new course of evangelistic and missionaryactivity. In 1747, Jonathan Edwards pooled out his trumpet call, summoning the whole Christian Church to prayer. In his rema1.'kable tract in which he pleads for a "visible union of God's people.in au extraordinary prayer," he refers to the day of fasting and prayer observed the year previous at Northampton, and which was followed that same ni.tht by the utter dispersion of the French Armada, under the Duke d' Anville; and Edward adds, "This is the nearest parallel with God's wonderful works of old in times of Moses, Joshua and Hezekiah, of any that have been in these latter ages of the world."

That trumpet peal to universal prayer, one hundred and forty-two years ago, marks a turning point in modern history, and especially in modern missions. Edwards felt that only direct divine interposition, would meet the emergency, and his whole tract shows that he expected such divine working. in answer to believing prayer. The rcsnltsthat followed reveal anew the fact of which we need to be practically con- vinced beyond a doubt, that, if the Church of God will but pray as she ought, every other needed blessing and enlargement will come to her missionary work.

To emphasize this truth is the sole purpose of tWa' micitJ,ami_to impart that needed emphasis we must go back to Edwards' day and get a sufficiently high point of prospect to command the whole horizon. Only an intelligent survey of the state of the world and the church a hundred and fifty years ago would reveal the desperate darkness that drove disciples to tlie mountain tops for communion with God and kept them on their knees till the light broke forth as the morning.

At the opening of the eighteenth century spiritual desolation was so widespread, that a prospect more hopelessly dreary has not alarmed true disciples since the dark ages. Hume, Gibbon, BolinglJ.roke, the giants of infidelity, were acknowledged leaders in English society. In France, Voltaire, Rousseau and Madame de Pompadour ruled at the royal court, and at the'tribune of the people. In Germany, Frederick the Great, the friend and companion of Voltaire, flaunted his deistic opinions and dealt out to his antagonists kicks with his thick boots. "Flippancy and frivolity in the church, deism in theology, lasciviousness in the novel and the drama,"'these were the conditions that prevailed in England, which Isaac Taylor declared was "in a condition of virtual heathenism," while Samuel Blair affirmed that in America "religion lay a-dying."

And what was the pulpit of those days doing to offset this awful condition of apostasy? Nothing! Natural theology without a single distinGtive doctrine of Ohristianity; cold, formal morality or barren orthodoxy constituted the staple teaching both in the established church and the dissenting chapel. The best sermons, so-called, were onlyethical essays, a thousand of which held not enough gospel truth to guide one soul to the Saviour of sinners. There seemed to be a tacit agreement to let the devil alone; instead of Satan being chained so that he could work no damage, it was the church that was in bonds so that she could work no deliverance. The grand and weighty truths for whose sake Hooper and Latimer dared the stake, and Baxter and Bunyan went to jail, seemed like the relics of a remote past, curiosities of archreology and paleontology. A flood Of irreligion, immorality, infidelity, flooded the very domain of Ohristendom. Oollins and Tindall stigmatized Ohristianity as a system of priestcraft. Woolston declared the miracles of the Bible to be allegories and myths, and Whiston denounced them as impositions and frauds. By Clark and Priestly Arianism and Socinianism were openly taught, and to heresy was thus given the currency of fashionable sanction. Blackstone, the legal commentator, went the I'ounds from church to church till he had heard every clergyman of note in London; and his melancholy testimony was that not one discourse had he heard among them all which had in it more Ohristianity than the writings of Oicero, or from which he could gather whether the preacher were a disciple of Oonfucius or Zoroaster, Mahomet or Ohrist ! Archbishop Seeker in one phrase gave as "the characteristic of the age" an "open disregard of religion." The bishops 'themselves led the van in the hosts of the worldly and gay; Archbishop Cornwallis gave at Lambeth Palace balls and routs so scandalous that even the king interfered.. It was jocosely s.aid that the best way to stop Whitefield in his work of reform was to put on his head the bishop's miter.

It was such a state of religion and morals, of corrupted doctrine and perverted practice, that bowed tru,e disciples in great humiliation and drove them to God in sheer despair of human help. They felt as David did when he wrote the twelfth Psalm: " Help, Lord! for the godly man ceaseth, For the faithful fail from among the children of men."

Over the entire extent of the Christian Church there began to be little praying circles of devout souls who entreated God once more to pluck His hand out of His bosom and show Himself mighty to deliver.

Of such a character was that little gathering which, eighteen years before Edwards blew that clarion blast, began to meet in Lincoln Colo· lege, Oxford; when John Wesley and his brother Charles, Mr. lforgan and Mr. Kirkham, burdened with the awful condition of an apostarte church, conferred and prayed together for such a reviving as could come only from the breatli of God. Six years after these meetings began there were only fourteen who came together; but, out of that humble meeting where prayer to God was the entire dependence, was born Methodism, the mightiest movement of modern times, excepting only the Moravian, in the direction of evangelical faith and evangelistic work.

The God of prayer heard these suppliant voices, and Whitefield and the Wesley brothers began to preach with tongues burning with pentecostal flames. They were resisted by a rigid, frigid church; but driven into the open fields and commons, they so reached the masses of the people as they could never have reached them within chapel walls.

It was at this precise juncture that, as has been said, Jonathan Edwards in America, profoundly impressed with the dreadful condition of both the world and the church, urged upon the churches of this country concerted prayer; and across the seas another trumpet peal echoed his own, summoning all disciples to unite in special prayer "for the effusion of God's spirit upon all the churches, and upon the whole habitable earth." The era of prayer was now fairly inaugurated. In England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales, and throughout New England and the Middle States, believers began to pray for a specific blessing and to come together for united supplication.

We have not space to trace minutely the remarkable interpositions of God; but a few salient facts stand boldly out in the historic page. ]n 1780, under the influence of the Haldanes, Andrew li'nller, Rowland Rill, Sutcliffe and others like them, there came pulsing over the church the mighty tidal wave of genuine revival. . William Grimshaw, William Romaine, Daniel Rowlands, John Berridge, Henry Venn, Walker of Truro, James Hervey, Toplady, Fletcher of Madeley-these are some of the men that belonied in this grand apostolical succession that during this period of reformation kept feeding and fanning these revival fires. How was it that, in such numbers and at such a crisis, they were raised up to stem the tide tha.t with resistless momentum threatened to sweep away every landmark of religion and morality? But one answer can be given ; Jehovah of Hosts was conspicuously answering prayer. The full significance of those concerted prayers can never be fully known until eternity opens its august doors and unfolds its sealed books. But we can even now trace to those prayers, at the darkest hour of modern church history, the inauguration of the n8W era of universal missions. Out of these prayers came the establishment of the monthly concert of prayer in 1784, the founding of the first distinctively foreign missionary society of England in 1792, the consecration of William Oarey to Oriental missions in 1793, and all the wonderful work of that pioneer who, with his co-laborers, secured the translation of the Word of God into 40 different tongues, and the circulation of 200,000 copies, providing vernacular Bibles for 500,- 000,000 souls, within the space of a half-century!

But this is only the tracing of the results of those prayers in one direction. All that modern missions have wrought on four continents and the isles of the sea; all the doors that have opened into every new land of pagan, papal, heathen or Moslem peoples; all.the 120 organizations that have been formed to cover the earth with this golden network of love and labor; all the 300 translations of. the Bible into the tongues and dialects of mankind; aU the planting of churches, mission stations, Ohristian homes, schools, colleges, hospitals, printing-presses and the vast machinery of gospel effort; all the thousands of laborers who have offered to go and have gone to the far-off fields; all the Ohristian literature created to supply the demand of awakening minds hitherto sleeping the sleep of intellectual stagnation; who shall say what is not to be attributed to those prayers that from Lincoln Oollege and Paulerspury and Northampton went up to God a century and a half ago!

We might show, had we space at command, that to those prayers even the details of missionary history are closely linked. For example, take Asia as a continent to be evangelized. To reach its teeming populations the strategy of the gospel struck at the heart of the continent and sought to pierce its …ital. working center, India. England was already there in the East India Company, but that company was virtually the implacable foe to missions, for the unselfish and uneompromising morality of the gospel interfered with a lawless greed that subordinated everything to trade; and so India was really close4. ~ the gospel. The presence there of representatives of an enligh,tened Christian government had erected new barriers more insurmount~ble than any that existed before Elizabeth signed that primitive Trading Company's charter!

But prayer for the" whole habitable globe" included India. And God had heard those prayers and was moving. He had given Britain territorial possessions and political rights in India, and a scepter over 200,000,000 peoplc. Time was close at hand when in this central stronghold of Brahminism, this central field of Oriental missions, Christianity, through that sordid East India Company, was to get a firm foothold. England had an incipient empire in the Indies; this made necessary an open line of communication with the home government in order to maintain an open highway of travel,· traffic and transportation between London and Calcutta. Hence, in the providence of God came that political necessity which ultimately determined the attitude of every nation along that highway that was opened through the Mediterranean and the Red Sea. All along that roadway, through great waters, the bordering nations must, if not favorable to Christian missions, at least be neutral.

Those who care to look more minutely into the providential process by which a highway for the gospel was prepared will note how, within ten years after that trnmpet call of Edwards, the battle of Plassey occurred, which deserves to rank among the decisive battles of the world. Robert Clive, the scourge of God, in that conflict settled it that Protestantism, and not Buddha nor the Pope, was to rule in India. Then just one hundred years later the Sepoy rebellion swung the great English power in India to the side of Christian missions and put the great heart of Asia under control of the foremost Protestant and missionary nation of Europe, if not of the world. We have given this one instance with some fullness of detail, as one example of prayer as swaying the balance of national history and a world's destiny. But all we could do was to indicate the bare outlines of that grand march of events which is even now in progress, and whose magnificent movement, if not originated, was marvelously accelerated by the bugle call of the angel of the Lord in response to prevailing prayer !

For thirty years the writer has made the philosophy and history of missions a constant study side by side with the Book of God. Once more with careful and deliberate pen he records his humble but una.lterable judgment that the whole basis of successful missionary work is to be found in believinJ! and importunate prayer. Whatever enthusiastic appeals are made to human ears, however compact and business-like our Missionary Boards and organizatiuns, however thorough and systematic our methods of gath ering offerings, it depends primarily and ultimately on prayer, whether the appeals really move

OUR EXTANT SYDNEY SMITHS•. [SEl'T

men, whether the organizations prove effective, whether the offerings are cheerful and ample. The men, means and measures for a world's evangelization have always been hopelessly inadequate and disproportionate to a world's extent and needs; they always will be while selfishness is lord of even nominal disciples. But what we need is supernatural power; then one shall chase a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight. And this divine working comes only in answer to united prayer. No time is lost in waiting for the Holy Spirit and the tongues of fire. FIre means light and heat for the believer, so that he shall no longer walk in the darkness of doubt or the chill of indifference. Fire means a consuming force that burns away, melts, subdues, all obstacles to human souls. Better, therefore, than any new standard of living and giving is a new experience of praying. As surely as believers take their stand on the promises and plead with God as Jacob did, they shall become like him, princes of God, and shall prevail. For a praying church a dying world is waiting.

OUR EXTANT SYDNEY SMITHS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

WHILE recently reperusing some of the earlier numbers of the Edinbur~h Review, I was not a little interested to notice how re- markably, away back in 1808, the clerical editor of that magazine, in his famous and furious assault upon certain attempts to introduce the gospel into heathen lands, had fully anticipated the diatribes against all similar movements in our day. And it plainly appears that Canon Taylor and his co-critics are not originals in the least, but only indif- ferent copies,- and their great, swelling words of wisdom but echoes of Sydney Smith, their prototype, and much the greatest of their kind. Except in lack of brilliancy and wit, they differ from him scarcely more than in the order of their allegations, and the phraseology in which they set them forth. To aU such objections I can most cheer- fully recommend the essay on Indian Missions, and two others of kin- dred character on Methodism, as a treasure-house of argument and invective, a very arsenal, all bristling with weapons of the best pattern and choicest workmanship. And, certainly, whoso would decry the task of preaching the gospel to every creature, mark, learn and in- wardly digest those able'productions.

As this old-time and redoubtable paladin goes forth to bloody war with lance in rest, it is instructive to observe what are the sore griev- ances which fill his soul with righteous indignation, and why he feels compelled to smite the missionaries and their supporters hip and thigh. It must in candor be confessed that one argument against publishing the gospel to pagan lands does honor to the writer's intellect and moral sense. It is clothed in the guise of grim humor, of sarcasm most cutting• . The suggestion is that" Since England has exemplified every crime of which hmnan nature is capable, if she had common prudence she would not sufIer the nations to discover that the Bible :forbids to lie, murder and steal, and so would keep the gospel at home, and tell the heathen that Machiavel is our prophet, and the god of the Manichians is our God!" What would have been added if he had heard of opium forced upon China, and of Africa flooded with rum shipped straight from Boston!

But this learned detractor is in a nightmare of mortal fear lest the preaching of the cross sha.ll so stir Brahmin fanaticism to the depths that widespread outbreaks will occur, and wholesale slaughter. " It is not our duty to lay before the nations the gospel scheme so fully and emphatically as to lead to the death Of their instructors. Our conduct in India must bo most dextrous, or 30,000 Britons will fall a prey to 70,000,000 sable subjects." And it is on such grounds that this clergyman and fine scholar, this man well versed in public affairs, would have every missionary sent home! What is it all but the sluggard's cry, a lion is in the streets. But, in addition, though of the same hysterical sort, the greatest material damage is certain to ensue to the converts. His postulate is: "The duty of conversion becomes less imperative when it exposes proselytes to great present misery. The laws of caste are so rigid that he who becomes a Christian is at once al.>horred and cast out, and all human comforts are annihilated forever. Being likely to starve, he must be supported. The slightest success, through the demand for brcad ensuing, would eat up the revenues a.t the East India Company I" This is the wisdom of the wise.

It is, moreover, a mistake to push mission work in civilized portions of heathendom, while so many regions are unvisited where the woes of savagery abound. If Christianity cannot be extended to all, then it IIhould be heralded first to such as need it most. The Hindus, e. g., are at least a moral and civilized people. " We believe a Hindu is more mild and sober than most Europeans, and as honest and chaste." That setting forth would seem to contain an over·large element of rose color, nor does the theory, however plausible, appear to be exactly Pauline, for the great apostle confined himself to the Roman Empire, and mainly to the most populous and enlightened portions. :Besides, what strange strategy to pass by the dominant races whose relation to human welfare is vastly more important. And, then, if India, China, Japan, the Turkish Empire, etc., were untouched and only Fiji and Patagonia, Hawaians and Hottentots were looked after, how quickly would infidelity raise the scornful cry, "How impotent is Christianity, a religion fit only for babes."

And further, in the judgment of the scholarly reviewer, missions are a deplorable failure. So few converts are made, and in these the change wrought is of such slight account that the game is notworih the candle. Why all this so great waste? Carey went out in 1793, and' fifteen years thereafter behold, India is yet heathen f Moreover, it il. no man's duty to preach the gospel to pagans, if he merely destroys the old religion without really and effectually teaching the new one.

Re who bears the Christian name is commonly only a drunken rep- robate who conceives himself at liberty to eat and drink anything he pleases. " After stuffing themselves with rum and rice, and bo:rrowing money from the missionaries, they run away and cover the gospel with every species of ridicule and abuse." And the despairing conclusion is: "Better believe that a deity with a hundred legs and arms wil1 punish hereafter than that he is not to be punished at all." What extant Daniel come to judgment can put the matter so pungently? The facts according to most excellent testimony are far otherwise, but let that go.

Next, and in great part as accounting for this deplorable poverty in results, the instrumentalities employed are so unfit, that is, the mis- sionaries are intellectually and spiritually such a sorry lot. The duty of conversion becomes less imperative when it is impossible to secure proper persons to undertake the task, and reCOurse is therefore had to " the lowest of the people." No man of modE-rate good sense is to be found among them. " We believe their fingers itch to be at the gods of stone and clay." Why send out" little detachments of maniacs?" The wise and rational find enough to do at home, "but if a tinker is a devout man, he infallibly sets off for the East." Such hard phrases . as these are hurled plenteously at their poor heads: "consecrated cob- bIers,"" delirious mechanics," " didactic artisans, whose proper talk is of bullocks and not the gospel." And the fact is most lamentable that these incompetents will stand in the way when the fit time arrives to undertake the world's evangelization by men that are men. Rere again we are reminded of some in our day in whom the ·soul of Sydney Smith still goes marching on.

But finally and most conclusively the task on hand is too great, and belongs to the doleful category of the impossible. Think of it, ye people. Carey's sermon led to a subscription to convert 420,000,000. In other words, a gentleman actually promised £30 and four guineas a year, and later six and a half guineas were added; and what are these among so many? The weighty question is asked and no answer is appended. Where are the clergy to come from and who is to defray the vast expense? And even to-day, after so long a time, the same query is put by unbelieving souls.

And what shall we say to these things? Row could one like Sydney Smith, among the brightest lights of his time, a liberal Whig and rad- ical reformer, with the courage of his convictions, a man most genial and greatly beloved, and as a shepherd of SOUlil faithful, sympathetic and self-denying, how could he pen words so irrational and almost insane? Well, we are to remember that missions were in their in-

THE lIIN·lSTB"Y OF )[ONEY

fancy when he wrote, and so tangible evidence of their value and potency was but slight and uncertain at the best. Then, he was a churchmlln possessed with holy horror for all the irregular and unauthorized movements in the hands of dissenters. He would have everything in religion done by the socially respectable and cultured. But yet the fac tcannot be gainsaid that he, like hosts of others, both before and since his day, walked but little by faith in the things of the kingdom, or was so far forth of the number of the wise and prudent from whom much is hidden which is revealed to babes. As to spiritual make and mood, he would seem to be closely akin to one who expressed his conviction concerning the blacks of the West Indies as follows: "To bring them to the knowledge of the gospel is umloubtedly a great and good design, in the intention laudable, and in speculation easy; and yet I believe that the difficulties attending 0/1'8 and ever will be insurmountable." And to another who made this oracular utterance: "Europe, and especially England, would fain save the savage, but he cannot be saved." So thought Oharles Darwin, once of the Fueginians, but lived ,long enough to see and to confess his error. So judge all who have no eyes but for perils and difficulties and are stone blind as touching all invincible heavenly helps, whose cry is always" It is possible," and never" We must." Doubtless when the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist, some sapient cavilers will yet be Iound laboring upon volumes concerning" Missions to wrong places, among wrong races and. in wrong hands." . But, somehow, every year the Ohristian world is more and more thoroughly persuaded that the Oareys and the Ooans, the Goodells and the Mofiats, the J udsons and the Scudders, were wiser than their critics and calumniators. The tide of faith and zeal steadily rises. The choice sons and daughters of the church are sent forth in numbers, ever increasing, with millions of money to match. And who can doubt that at last the assaults upon missions made by the unsympathetic and ill-informed will be found to have performed important and essential service in quickening fervor and in improving the quality of missionary work. For ours is a God who knows how to make both the wrath and the foolishness of man to praise Him.

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. I.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE is a material basis for spiritual interests and enterprises,a financial basis for evangelization. Oould that basis be built Qroad enough, firm enough, and permanent enough to sustain the structure of our benevolent, philanthropic and missionary work, a new era would begin in our whole church life. Malachi records a representative promise: .As far back 8S Leviticus ii.: 13 we read these significant words: "And every oblation of thy meat offering Shalt thou season with salt; Neither shalt thou suffer the salt Of the COVENANT OF THY GOD To be lacking from thy meat offering.

With all thine offerings shalt thou offer SALT."

Here we perceive an unmistakable parallelism. A divine principle is laid down not only for meat or food offerings where salt is naturally applied as imparting a savor, but to all offerings it is to be applied. Salt represents covenant relation with God, and hence it is used symbolically to express the great truth that offerings to God have the savor of acceptableness only when salted with a covenant relationship.

This is remarkable as the only certain reference to salt in the cere- * moniall~w, and yet so emphatic is the command that from this point increasing importance is ascribed to it. [Compare Numb. xviii. : 19, 2 Chron. xiii. : 5, Ezek. xliii. : 24, Mark ix. : 49, 50.] This was the one symbol never absent from the altar of burnt offering. What was its significance? Some have carelessly interpreted it as the unfailing sign of the unperishable love of Jehovah for His people. But is this the natural interpretation of the command concerning salt? In its unalterable nature it is the contrary of leaven, which is always held up as an evil and corrupting principle to be avoided as rendering offerings unacceptable. Salt is not only capable of imparting savor; it saves as well as savors and seasons. It has a cleansing power and is even an antiseptic, owing to the presence of chlorine. It stands as the opposite of leaven. As leaven made offerings corrupt and offensive and gave them the savor of death, salt made offerings pure, acceptable, and imparted the savor of life. Hence it is clear that in order to an offering being acceptable to God, the offerer must be abte to salt it with a covenant spirit and reZation. God not only has no need of unconsecrated and unsanctified offerings, but will not accept them. He demands first self-surrender, then as a logical consequence-nay, as a logical part of that self-surrender and involved in it-the surrender of what we have, or, as we say, "possess."

If anyone doubts this law or principle let him carefully study Psalm 1., which is the fullest exhibition of this truth in the whole word of God. That Psalm is simply Leviticus ii. : 13 expanded into a sublime poem of twenty-three verses. It is a Psalm of Asaph. Its keynote is in the fourth, fifth and sixth verses, which close the first or introductory stanza. Then follows the first address to His people, verses 7-16, and a second address to the wicked, verses 17-:!3. Both addresses are on the subject of sacrifices or offerings, and set forth fundamental principles. Let us carefully examine them.

First let us sound the keynote of the Psalm: • Exodul xxx.: 85, ma.rgin. [SlIP'l'., "He shall call the heavens from above And to the earth That He may judge His people. 'Gather my saints together unto me; Those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice,' And the heavens shall declare His righteousness, For God Himself is Judge."

Here two things are plain: God is for some reason taking the judgmeut seat as if to render an important decision, and He summons to His august presence His own saints, especially those who have made a covenant with Him by sacrifice, or, as the literal rendering is, "those that set more by the covenant than by any mere offering" (Cf. Exod. xxiv. : 7,8), or who "ratify my covenant with sacl;ifice." In other words, Jehovah solemnly summons to His presence those who have been offering sacrifice and have not properly understood the relation of sacrifice and covenant. And now what has the Judge to say? First to His people; let us translate literally: I will not reprove thee on account of thy sacrifices, For thy burnt offerings are continually before me.

Jehovah was not now, as afterward through Malachi, reproving His people because of a lack of offerings. Now His reproof was on account of a wrong spirit that lay behind their formal obedience. To Asaph himself, a chief among the Levites, whose whole life was devoted to temple service, it was given to set forth in Jehovah's name the inefficacy of all outward offerings, however costly and ample, without the prior offering of the heart and life. All godless or unsanctified giving to God proceeds on the principle that God has need of money, which is not true and is here especially disclaimed.

" For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. If I were hungry I would not tell thee; For the world is mine and the fatness thereof. WillI eat the flesh of bulls Or drink the blood of goats? "

God is neither hungry nor in want of anything. If He were, He would not need to appeal to man, for His resources are infinite. Any offerings, therefore, that proceed upon the principle of supplying a need in God or His work simply are a mistake! Hence the conclusion: " Offer unto God thanksgiving,"

literally, "Sacrifice thanksgiving;" i. e., instead of the legal sacrifice of peace-offerings for a thanksgiving or vow, the acceptable offerer must bring to God that which the sacrifice represents, viz.: praise from a loving, loyal, grateful heart. In other words, the salt of the covenant must not be lacking. Outer offerings are worthless in God's sight that do not express first of all genuine devotion and obedience to the will of God. Here, then, is the great lesson. Our offerings are not primarily intended to relieve or supply any 'want of God or His work, but to express obedience and gratitude on the part of the ofierer., Hence they imply the salt oLthe covenant, previous offering of self.

The same lesson is taught in the second part of this judicial address.

God now turns 10 the wicked, and in the. plainest words rejects his offering: – " What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, Or tha.t thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth; Seeing thou hatest instruction And castest ,my words behind thee."

A different class of persons 'is now addressed-willful transgressors who bring offerings, while they are living in sin and disobedience.

The salt of the covenant is lacking-and their formal sacrifices God indignantly rejects, and warns such that instead of accepting their offerings, He may tear them in pieces and none can deliver.

Then the lesson of the psalm is reiterated III a closing stanza: " Whoso oifereth praise glorifieth me. And to him that ordereth his way of life aright Will I show the salvation of God."

We utterly mistake the plain ethical sentiment and spiritual lesson of this psalm if it be not a solemn setting forth of the fact that the primary condition of acceptable offering is that the offerer be in cove- nant relation with God. God is not a beggar 01' a beneficiary in any sense whatever. He is not dependent upon the help of any man for carrying on His work. He simply admits us to a double privilege; first, of giving expression and expansion to our best impulses; and secondly, of taking part with Him in a holy ministry of benev01ence and benefi- cence. Hence, we repeat the first condition of acceptable offering is that the salt of the covenant with God be present to savor and season the sacrifice. . .

Hence it logically follows: First, that no unconverted man can offer an acceptable gift to the Lord. While he hatcs instruction and casts His words behind him, the conditions are essentially lacking which make a gift acceptable. Instead of being salted, it is leavened; the corruption of unforgiven sin and an unreconciled heart spreads itself through the offering and challenges God not only to reject the gift but to destroy the donor!

Secondly, it irresistibly follows that for believers to depend upon unconsecrated money for carrying on the benevolent work of the church is diametrically contrary to the expressed will of God. We have long felt that appeals to unconverted men for pecuniary aid in mission work are both inconsistent and harmful. We remember an instance. A very rich but godless man was approached with a request that he would give $500 to relieve a pressure of debt in a Foreign Missionary Board. His answer was: "You ministers say from the puipit that we unconverted rich men are idolaters; but you come to us idolaters for our money to carryon what yl)U call the

AND HER RELIGIONS. [S.BP'l'••

Lord's work!" That was a deserved rebuke to which the Church of God has often laid herself open b! her indiscriminate appeals for money.

We believe that thel church ought to be bold enough and spiritual enough to take high ground, and appeal only to disciples for money for mission work. Great as is the need of money, it is not so great as to justify an unscriptural plan for raising it. God calls us to take the plane of faith, to remember that He owns all; that the hearts of meu are in His hand; that He can unlock the treasuries of the rich and make the abundance of poverty to abound unto the riches of liberality. All these frantic appeals for miscellaneous collections; all this eagerness to get large gifts without regard to the character of the donors; all this representation of the pressing needs of God's dearest cause, as though God were a pauper; all this flattery of godless givers which leads them to think they have put God under some sort of obligation by their gifts, ;while living in rebellion; all this slavish dependence npon those who are not disciples to furnish funds for the work that only disciples can either conduct or appreciate; all this is, we believe, in violation of Bible principles and is a prominent cause of the blessing being withheld from our financial methods!

We write these things sadly but with the intensity of deep conviction. We have watched for many years the unsound and rotten basis of our missionary finances. We have seen Herculean efforts,to raise funds, with a trumpet flourish over success, to be followed by a reaction, a proportionate decline in giving, depletion of treasuries, and a minor strain of complaint and despondency. Surely this is not God's way of carrying on missions. Weare not raising money according.to a Bible fashion; we are walking by sight, not by faith. We are using pressure of appeal more than the prayer that prevails; we are depending on our importunity with man more than our importunity with God. We forget who it is that opens human hearts and sends forth laborers into His harvest, and bestows the spirit of liberality. We look to human patronage in a wo!'k that by its nature disdains any patron but the Lord Himself.

KOREA AND HER RELIGIONS.

BY PROF H. B. HULBERT, OF THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL, SEOUL, KOREA.

THE kingdom of Korea stands related to the Empire of China very much as the United States stand related to Great Britain. Not, of course, as respects their relative power or importance, but simply from an historical point of view. Many centuries ago the peninsula of Korea was inhabited by a race of men who left no records of themselves, and whom we call aborigines in default of any knowledge of an anterior race. This, to a certain extent, can be said of the American Indian. Again, Korea, in early historical times, became an asylum

1889·1 KOREA AND HER

for Ohinese refugees. In course of time these refugees obtained the ascendency over the aboriginal inhabitants, and formed a kingdom, tacitly considered to be a vassal of Ohina. The two races, living in such close relations, were slowly amalgamated, which resulted in the gradual estrangement of the little kingdom from the authority of the mother country. In coming from Ohina the refugees and emigrants brought with them the traditions and customs of that empire. It is to one of these imported customs that we desire to direct attention. All the great Asiatic religions were from time to time imported from Ohina. Each had its period of growth, of supremacy and of decline. The only one that came to stay for any great length of time was Oonfucianism, which is, indeed, if such an expression may be allowed, the least objectionable of any of the religions of the East. Of Shintoism and Taoism there are no traces left. Buddhism still struggles for existence,. although it is confined to certain monasteries scattered about the country, and has no following among the masses. But for many centuries the people have been devoted Oonfucianists, observing its fundamental tenet of ancestor worship with the utmost punctiliousness.

One might ask why it is that Oonfucianism holds its own so powerfully, holding to-day as high a place in the minds of these peoples as it did a thousand years ago. I think it can be easily explained. In the first place, it is based upon a real and powerful feeling, that of reverence for parents, a thing good in itself and worthy of praise, but very dangerous when made to answer the demands of the religious nature. The founder of Oonfucianism seems to have been a deep philosopher in this, that, recognizing the mysticism and the essential powerlessness of the ancient Hindu religions, he was bound to offer something which should have in it a reality, something tangible, and he fixed upon the" filial fedin.i" as being the highest and most sacred reality. Using that as a basis he worked out his system and launched it upon a long voyage.

We have called it dangerous, and so it is, for half truths are more dangerous than entire falsehoods. Perverted truth does more harm than direct falsehood. It is what makes Mohammedanism more dangerous than Buddhism, for the former makes Ohrist one of its prophets, while the latter is wholly mythological. A second reason for the power of Oonfucianism is, that it has no priests, no temples, nothing that would make it liable to become an eEJl;ablishment. We think it has become evident that established religions are comparatively short-lived. It is surely so in the· East. Suppose, if you will, that a certain emperor of a certain dynasty should make Buddhism the court religion, and compel the people to adopt it. It would have a phenomenal growth, for obvious reasons; but suppose further that flo new dynasty should come in; it is morally certain that in the

AND HER RBU6l0N8. [SIIPt'"

general political housecleaning that political religions institution wouid go by the board. It is a rule in .the East that new dynasties shall have things as different as possible from the old. Tho natural conservatism of the people renders changes in many directions im- possible. But to give a concrete example: Each time there has been Ii. change of dynasty in Korea the capital of the country has been changed, and no one from the old capital allowed to move to the new one. It is probable, then, that a court religion would not survive the change. But Confucianism, or ancestor worship, has none of that pomp and circumstance, that gorgeous ritual which endear some forms of religion to the heart of princes. It, therefore, survives the dynastic changes to which others would suc- cumb. Another reason, derived from the last, is, that the total absence of temples and priestly order render unnecessary those heavy religious taxes upon the people which are necessary in the case of other religions. It may be objected, that the voluntary giving of money creates an interest that makes the devotee even stronger in his adherence. But that objection does not hold here, where the masses are engaged in a hand-to-hand fight with poverty. The few pence that they spend in the simple rights of ancestor worship are all they can spare, and nothing but fear could extort more from them. _ There are various other reasons why ancestor worship holds snch a prominent place in the East, but let one more suffice.

It appeals to a side of man's nature that is always open to approach, and that is clannishness. It is the most subtle form of flattery. Confucianism is no religion, properly speaking. It is merely a make- shift. It presents itself in a flattering form, at the same time basing itself on a real affection of the heart, and claims to satisfy the religious sentiment. But it only acts as an anresthetic to the conscience, con- vincing, not by the cogency of its real natnre, but by the power of collateral and adventitious advantages, in view of which the man loses sight of the essential need-a soul religion.

In spite of these reasons it must be confessed that the great majority of these peoploare Confucianists because their fathers and their fathers' fathers were such. Custom rules here to an extent that is never im- agined by those who have not seen it, Not one man in a million, we venture to say, is a Confucianist on any purely rational or philosophic grounds. Independence of thought or a speculative tendency would be considered evidences of lunacy. Custom is the criterion•. Schiller's words may have been applicable to Europe, but they are vastly more 80 to Asia: "Out of the common is man's nature framed, And custom is the nurse to whom he clings; Woe, then, to him whose daring hand profa.nes The honored heit'looms of his ancestors. There is aconsecl'ating power in time. And what is gt'ay with years to man is God-like."

188G.] RlfI'IORICAL OUTLINE OF MIBSIONIiI AMONG THli

We ha.ve said that Confueianism is the least objectionable of ali the Eastern religions, and at the same time the most dangerous. It is dangerous in that it appeals most directly and forcibly to the super~ ficial man, and for out~ide reasons is most likely to maintain its power; but, on the other hand, it is the least objectionable from the Christian standpoint, and for this reason, that it does not satisfy the religious na~ ture t~ any extent. Why? Because there is in it no element of faith. It requires no faith in its devotees. It must be admitted that the element of faith is what makes any religion powerful. In other words, the religion must be higher than the man, beyond him, or it will not hold him. In breaking down the bulwarks of Confucianism, then; the principal thing is to get through the wall of oustom, and to prel!1ent a real, living truth for the moral nature to take hold upon. There will be little then to unlearn, for, until that moment, faith will have been asleep. But in the mysticism of the Indian, religious faith has been exercised, and the task is a double one, destructive and reconstructive. With Confucianism it is mainly constructive.

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

THE mission among the Jews is as old as the Christian Church, and the church can never fully do justice to the last words of the Saviour without preaching the gospel unto them "who are Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants," etc. (Rom. ix.: 4, 5).

Although the cross was a stumbling block to the Jews, yet the first Chrii;tian community consisted entirely of Jews. In spite of the many difficulties and troubles which St. Paul had to suffer from his own people during his life-time, it could be said. unto him: "Thou seest, brothel', how many thousands of Jews there are which believe, and they are zealous of the law" (Acts xxi.: 20). According to Eusebius, up to the reign of the Emperor Adrian (120 A. D.) there were fifteen Jewish-Christian bishops at Jerusalem. Among the tea.chers of the a.ncient church, who were of Jewish origin, we may mention Heg68ippm (A. D. 150-180), author of .. Memorials of the History of the Church;" Ariston ofPella, author of a colloquy between Jason, a Christian, and Papiskus, an Alexandrian Jew; and especially the church-fathel' Epiphaniu., Bishop of Constantia. the man of earnest monastic piety and of sincere but illibel'al zeal for orthodoxy, and whom Jerome called the five-tongued. The same Epiphanius tells (Haeres. cap. 30) of the conversion of the Jewish patri- arch Hillel, a descendant of the famous Gamaliel.

Without dwelling on the manner in which the Christian Church developed itself, which, on the one hand, g-ave cause t.o the Jews for complaining of the great zeal of the church in converting them, and, on the other hand, to ,the church for complaining of the great obstinacy of the Jews, we will glance at some of the most famous converts prior to the Reformation, and be it re- membered that these instances of Jews converted to God are only samples of a whole host of witnesses to the force of the truth-single ears selected out of a multitude of sheaves gathered into the garner of God.

We commence with '

SPAIN.

Spain in the Middle Ag-es; Spain, with its Inquisition and its baptized heathenism; Spain, plundering and murderin&" the Jews by the thousands and tens of thousands, at the same time that it throat int.o their faces the crucifix, witk the alternative, "Baptism or death; "-,this Spain. on&wow.~ think, was a soil in which a Jew, of all beings, was the least likely to become a Christian. Yet this very Spain produced some of the choicest of God's servants among His ancient people. In the latter part of the seventh cen- tury 1l0urished Jutian PomeriU8,* Archbishop of Toledo, author of a work against the errors of Judaism concerning the coming of the Messiah, entitled "De demon8tratione 8cetae aetati8" (Heidelberg, 1532). Julian's death in 690 was a great loss to the Spanish Church. Between 1066-11081l0urishedPedr9 Alfon80, t formerly Rabbi Moses of Huesca in Aragon, physician to King Al- phonso VI., and author of an apologetical work against the Jews. A contemporary of Pedro Alfonso was Samuel,t by birth an African, but baptized in Toledo in 10S5. He returned to Morocco, where he held a public discussion with a learned Arab, on the truth of Christianity_ Of other converts we mention John de Valladolid, also John de Podico§ of the fourteenth century: Joseph HaJlorki, called after his baptism Furony- mus de Sancta, Fidel, of the fifteenth century, famous as Talmudist and phy- sician.

But the greatest of all was Paulus of Burgo8, ~ also De Santa Maria, for- merly Rabbi Solomon Levi of Burgos, and baptized with his four sons in 1390. He studied theology after his baptism, and received from the Univer- sity of Paris the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was appointed Archdeacon of Burgos, and subsequently Bishop of Carthagena, and lastly Bishop of Burgos, where he also died August 25,1440. His most important work is his" Additions" to De Lyra's" Postils," a work highly spoken of by Luther and Reuchlin. Of his four sons, Don Alfonso, who for many years was Arch- deacon of Compostella, succeeded his father in the bishopric of Burgos. He took his seat at the Council of Basle, in 1431, as a representative of Castile, and was treated with high honor on account of his great talents and distin- guished excellence.

We could greatly increase the number of this catalogue, but let this suffice. It must not, howevel', be imagined that all these conversions were the direct result of the preaching of the gospel in those dark ages-for dark they were, especially for the Jews. All that was done in those days for the spiritual welfare of the Jews was anything but the preaching of the gospel. To per- secute and kill the Jews was regarded as the most charitable work of the Christian Church, and kings and priests vied with each other in this respect. The pages of Jewish history of those days are stained with the blood of that poor, unhappy people, shedfor thegreater glory ofGod. "Baptism ordeath"- this was the cry of the church. NO'country, however, has developed such mad zeal for the conversion of the Jews as Spain. Not only were the chil- Idren taken away from their parents and baptized, but gray-headed men and women were dragged by their hair to the baptismal font. True, the mem- bership of the church was increased by' such forced baptism, especially through that hellish invention Called the Inquisition. But was such an addi- tion in harmony with the spit-it of the gospel? For really what seemed to be gain was in fact no gain. The church can gain nothing by hypocritell who most naturally constituted a part of,these so-called converts, who re- lapsed into Judaism again when a chancQ was found, as can be seen from . the life of Orobio de Castro,* * who, after having been released from the *For more information the reader is referred to my articles in :IIoclintoek & Strong's Cyclopredia.. See Pomerim Julianus. tSee Pedro, Alfonso. ;See Morocco, Samuel. ASee Podico, John de. I See HterOllyrnouB a Sancta lfide In the twelfth or second supple- * ment volume. " See PaulWl Burgemi8. • See ()robia. pangs of the Inquisition, went to Amsterdam, where he openly profesSed Judaism. And this is not the only instance. At last the religious madness reached its climax, especially in Spain, and in 1492,200,000 Jews were driven from the peninsula who would rather su1fer anything than become the spiritual children of that monster of humanity, the grand inquisitor Torquemada. And when the poor exiles took refuge in Turkey the Sultan Bajazet exclaimed: "You call this a politic king (Ferdinand) who impoverishes his own kingdom to enrich mine."

FRANCE.

In France the Jews did not fare much better than in Spain. Of Jewish- Christians who became famous we mention Nicola8 de Lyra, professor of theology (1300–1340.) He is known as the author of" Postillae perpetuae in universa Biblia" (Rome, 1471-72, 5 vols.). How much Luther and the Refor- mation were indebted to his commentaries may be seen from a compari- son of the respective commentaries and from the couplet of the reformer's enemies: .. SI Lyra. non lyrasset (i. e.) LutheruB non sa.lta.sset." It Lyra had not ha.rped on protana.tlon Luther would not have planned the Reformation.

Besides De Lyra we mention Philipp IJ'Aquin (died 1650), professor of Hebrew at Paris; Loui8 Compiegne de Veil and his brother Ckarles;* Pierre Vignoles (died in 1640), for fifty years professor at the College of Paris.

ENGLAND.

In England the Jews had also their vicissitudes. Yet in spiteo! the man- ifold troubles special care was taken of those who embraced Christianity.

Special buildings, "converts' houses," were erected, in which the gospel was not only preached to the Jews, but the converts were educated there and many a dignitary in the state and church proceeded from these houses.

We shall again speak of England in the sequel.

ITALY.

In Italy the Jews were treated on the whole very friendly, and popes and monks were anxious for their spiritual welfare. Since the time of Gregory XIII. the Jews had to listen once a week to a sermon, and many a one was thus led to the feet of Christ. Paul Ill. founded in 1550 a. special institute for the conversion of the Jews. The sixteenth century is especially rich in Jewish converts, of whom we mention the following: Andreas de Montet, Jechiel, PisaurenBiB, t philosopher and physiCian, and his contemporary, Paul Eustachius de Nola/13 Hebrew teacher of Thomas Aldrobranuin, brother of Pope Clement VIII., EJi,(lJtu8 SenenBiB, I author of the" Bihliotheca Sancta"

(Venice, 1566); Alessandro di France8co, friend of Clement VIII., and Bishop of Forh; Flibianus Foghi, professor of Hebrew at the college of the Neophites at Rome; Emmanuel TremelUus, ~r one of the most celebrated men of his time (said to have been converted by :Marco Antonio Flaminio), who died in 1580; Paulus Cano88a**, also Paulus Paradisus, professor of Hebrew (died 1543); Felw PratenBiB (died at Rome, 1539), editor of the First Rabbinic Hebrew Bible; RaphaeZ .dquuino t t, John Bapti8ta Elianu8, and others too numerous to be mentioned.

GERMANY.

In Germany the Jews had to undergo many sufferings. The inroads ofthe Tartars, the Crusades, more especially the BlackDeath,were causes for per- * .. See Veil de. t See Monte, Andreas de. See Pesaro Jechiel. I See Nota Paulus• I See SirdtUI Senenai8. 'I See 1'remeUitUl. .. .. See PalUtUI Canosaa. tt See Aqulino 111 drst s,llpplement volume. secutioBs. Compulsory bapti~m8 were the only means of escaping tlile fiercest persecutions, and it was in vain that some popes and teachers like Bernard of Clairvaux protested against such compulsory measures. Yet there were not wanting such among the Jews who cOUld not resist the work- ings of the divine grace, and who of their own conviction joined the church. / This we see especially in the case of Herman of Cappenberg, who after his baptism entered in 1123 the order of the Premonstratensians, and became Abbot of Cappenberg, in Westphalia. He. too, protested against compul- sory measures, but in va.in. In the 19th session of the council at Basle in 1434 it was enacted that the bishops everywhere should see that the Jews were instructed in the Christian religion. The worldly powers showed a better disposition toward the Jews by protecting them, although this, pL'O- tection was bought at a great price. Yet, after all, shortly before the Ref- ormation a better spirit seemed to prevail in Germany, which had the good effect that many a Jew was brought to the truth as it is in Christ witj:J.Out any compulsion.

A brighter morning came with the Reformation, though on the whole, the Reformation,whether in its early days or in lat'er times, with all its great teachers and numerous adherents, effected little or no change in the dispo- sition of the Christians toward the once chosen people, now so sadly de- cayed and scattered over the earth, because of their heinous sin. Luther appeared well disposed toward them in the beginning of his career as a re- former. In a treatise especially, which he wrote in consequence of some accusations of heresy concerning the virginity of Mary, "to prove that Jesus Christ was of Jewish bit'th "(da.~8 ChriBtuB ein geborner Jude war), he • spoke of the Jews in a manner which seemed likely to overthL'ow popular prejudices against the nation itself, and cause men to set some value on the imperishable privileges of theIr descent. "Our fools," he says, "the popes, bishops. sophists and monks,.those coarse asses'-heads, have hither- to proceeded with the Jews in such afashion, that he who was a good Chris- tian might well have desired to become a Jew, and if I had been a Jew, and had seen the Christian faith governed and taught by such blockheads and dolts, I should sooner have become a hog than a Christian, For they have treated the Jews as though they were dogs and not men; they have been able to do nothing but scoff at them, and seize their property; whE'n they were baptized, they showed them neither true Christian doctrine nor life, but simply subjected them to popery and mockery. My hope is, that if we act kindly toward the Jews, and instruct them tenderly out of the Holy Scriptures, many of them will become genuine Christians, and so return to the faith of their fathers, thp- prophets and patriarchs. But we shall only frighten them further away therefrom, by utterly rejecting their views of things, allowing nothing to be right, and treating themselves with haugh- tiness and contempt. If the Apostles, who also were Jews, had acted to- ward us, the heathen, as we, the heathen, act toward the Jews, never a heathen would have become a Christian. Inasmuch as they treated us heathens in so brotherly a manner, we ought to treat the Jewsin a brother- ly way, if so be that some may be converted. And be it remembered, we are ourselves not all up to the point, much less far advanced. My request and advice therefore is, to go gently to work with them, and so to instruct them from the Scriptures, that some perchance may be drawn in."

But afterward he spoke very differently of the Jews, either from indig- nation";.1 some theologians of Wittenberg, whom he looked upon as infused with the leaven of rabbinisrn, 01' from disappointment because the Reformation, by which he had promised himself a favorable influence over the minds of the Jews and their conversion to the gospel, found no more favor or assistance than Romanism with this entirely singular nation.

Yet after all it cannot be denied that the influence which the Reformation exerted, especially by the more careful study of the Bible and its transla- tion, had a salutary effect on the people in general and on the clergy especially. In speech and in writing the preachers and teachers endeavored to impress upon the Jewish mind the truth as it i3 in Christ, and in this respect they were assisted by the writings of such Jewish Christians as Paul Stajfelsteiner,* professor of Hebrew at Heidelberg; John Harzuge, who in 1540 published his translation of the New Testament in rabbinical type; Okristw,n Gersont and Georg Phaip Lichtenstein,t both ministers of the gospel of the Lutheran Church, and by Victor 'Von Carben, I a priest at Cologne, Paul Weidner,§ and others of the Roman Catholic Church.

Anew impulse was given to the mission among the Jews in the seventeenth century, especially by the efforts of Esdras Edzard of Hamburg. He had studied at different universities, and had especially devoted himself to the study of rabbinic literature. BuxtorI in Basel, and the Jewish rabbi of his native place, Cohen de Lara, were his teachers in Talmudic literature. In 1656 he took his degree as licentiate of theology at Rostock without enter- ing upon the academical career. Being a man of means, he lived as a private man at Hamburg, devoting his knowledge and time to the conver· sion of the Jews, and he succeeded in bringing a great Inany Jews to Christ. He not only preached the gospel, but also helped those in a practi- cal manner who had joined the church, and founded a sinking-fund, the interests of which were to be devoted for the mission among the Jews.

From all parts of Europe scholars flocked to Hamburg to hear from him how to converse with Jews and how to refute their arguments. After hiS death in 1708, Edzard's sons continued the work of their father, and the 'sinking-fund founded in 1667 is now under the administration of the Ham- burg Senate, still serving the original purpose. The good seed sown by Edzard bore its fruit in due season, and in many places houses were built for the temporal relief of Jewish converts.

Outside of Germany, the Christians of Holland showed an especial in- terest for the conversion of the Jews, to whom, toward the end of the six- teenth century, permiSSion had been granted to settle again in Holland. The synod held at Dort in 1619, at Utrecht in 1670, at Delft and Leyden in 1676 and 1678 passed resolutions concerning the spiritual welfare of the Jews.

Men like Hugo Grotius, Labbadic, Isaac Vossius, John Hoornbeck, the two Span- hems, Coccejus, Episcopius, Hulsius, Witsius, 8erariu8, and others, wrote with a view of convincing the Jews, and many a Jew was received into the church.

The Jews formerly banished from England were again allowed to settle there under Charles II. We have already spoken of the early missionary work among the Jews in England. Suffice it to say that after the re- settlement of the Jews the work of converting them was continued. Of the literary productions of this period we only mention Bishop Kidder's A demonstration of the Messiah, in which the truth of the Christian religion is defended, especially against the Jews, London, 1684-1700, and translated also into German by F. E. Rambach, Rostock, 1751. Another missionary work was Leslie's: A short and easy method with the Jews, London, 1698, * and often. Ibid. s. v. I Ibid. 8. v., Carben. • Ibid… T. * See my art., s. v. t Ibid. 8. v.

{Oonoluded in next number.{

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MA.GAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.: BY REV. CHA.S. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MA.SS.

THE Finnish Missionary Society has also a Jewish missionary in Finland itself, where the number of Jews hardly amounts to 1,000. He writes in the Missionstidning for Findland : .. Israel needs to be converted. But this work of conversion the Lord has committed to His church to carry out. Not by extraordinary means will He gather-again His wandering people; in His wonted way, by preaching,of the gospel, is He minded to accomplish the work; for He is the God of order. Assuredly we cannot ma.ster His plans, and it is yet, in a. certain measure, a mystery to us how He is to carry out His couusel concerning Israel. Meanwhile, however, so much is clear, that He will first give individuals of Israel to find the Saviour of sinners, even as came to pass with and through the apostles in the early time. Thereafter He will in His own time cause the individual souls, when their number is complete according to His counsel, to bring ~he blessing of Abraham to Israel as a people. Our present work. accordingly, is to gather tile individuals of Israel into Olirist's fold. Should that be esteemed an insignificant work? Or should we hold aloof from this work becau.e, in seemin~, it bears scanty fruit? In no wise I This work is precious in the eyes of the Lord, and a joy for the angels. For they rejoice when one sinner repents. The mission to Israel may be compared to a stone cast into the water and raisin!:, a ripple on its surface. This ripple broadens out into wider and wider rings till they tonch the strand. So also does the word of truth which is cast into the soul of a Jew cause a rlppling. which extends itself in broader and yet broader rings, till they extend themselves to the uttermost ends of the earth, where the people are dispersed, and its sanctifying infiuence continues to awaken and touch other souls, yea, reaches even the heavenly strand. Therefore I rejoice with all my hea.rt that our Lutheran Church has begun to find time to think upon the so much disparaged Jewish mission. So has it been in Germany,Denmark, Norway and Sweden. And now the Finnish Zion has also begun not only to think upon butalso to work for this people's deliverance through the messengers of the gospel. To the Lord be thanks and praise forever."

Terrible as have been the ravages wrought within Christendom by the old belief in witchcraft. which is computed to have caused the death of 9,000,000 human beings, yet even these pale compared with the omnipresent terror and suspicion which poisons the whole air of African society. We give something bearing upon it from the Finska Missionstidning : .. To be suspeeted of witchcraft is the worst thing that can overtake a. man or woman in A.frica, and at every death it is the priests' business to make out who has been the cause of the death. On such occasions a brother, sister. father. nay, in many cases even a mother, may be accused of the unnatural crime of having'occasioned the death of their dearest. ,Against such a charg" there exists no defense. Free room has been left to the priesthood for the execution of its malicious plottings and selfish designs, as they mostly are. It is khard to say which men dread the most, the effects of witchcraft or being themselves accused of practicing it. People avoid with the utmost carefulness and solicitude every look. every word, every act, which is in the slightest measure open to misinterpretation. Ifanyone is seriously ill. careis taken not to be too cheerful, lest it shouldappear aSlf one was rejoicing over the expected decease. But, again. one does not dare to seem too solicitous, lest it should be surmised that he is concealing ~is guilt under a mantle of hypocrisy. And yet, with all these precautions, one is never secure. If such a suspicion has once been uttered against anyone, neither age, nor rank. nor even known nobility of character defends him from the necessity of submitting to the ordeal of poison, the Issue of which is held infallible."

The Finnish Mission in Southwestern Africa has been put under a hard trial. The heir to the throne, Nehale, who had secured the exclusive control of a parlof his expected inheritance, within which were some of the Finnish nations, had become so outrageous in his exactiollS, stripping the mission, al'ies of their very clothes, and then of their wagons and oxen, that th€'y have been compelled to flee into the domain of the chief king, who has dealt with thenl very,kindly, and has severely condemned the behavior of his brother, It is gratifying'. as an evidence of real conversion, that nearly all the Christia.ns have given up their homes and followed their teachers. The number of the baptized is about 200.

Missionary Stosch, of the Lutheran Mission in South India, who .has lately gone out, writes: "During the service in the beautiful Madras church in the Pnrsewakam quarter, we witnessed the baptism of a heathen Pariah family, and were thus allowed a view into the glory of the missionary work. A ringle Mathen soul is worth our coming out. It is true, to us the glory of Word and Sacrament is veiled as yet by the shifting mists of a foreign tongne. Bnt the mists will fall by God's help, and then we shall find as familiar a home at the altars olthe foreign people, 8S in onr own I}ermany. And, Indeed, I felt well at home to-day, when present at the celebration of the Lord's Supper In the venerable Jer1lsalem Church of Pranquebar. The same tones of adoration and of consecrating prayer resounded as with us; the same faith bows the knees and lifts the souls of the Tamil Christians; they receive the same hallowed elements-perhaps with greater Simplicity and devotion than many Christians at home. Yes, there is something unspeakably great in the misslollBry work, when we pierce throngh Its unassuming exterior into its inward. glory."

The Pariahs, our outcastes, among whom the work of the Lutheran Mission largely lies, constitute a peculiarly large proportion of the popula- tion of the District of South Arcad, in the Presidency of Madras, namely. 26 per cent_ Missionary E. Just, of the same Leipsic mission, gives a very interesting account in the Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misllionsblatt of some of his ways of disputing with the heathen. For instance: .. I asked how It comes that the god Bama, when his wife is stolen and carried off, knowa noth- ing about It, and had to inquire her ont from the monkeys, though himself an avatar Ii. e., Incar- nation) of Vishnu. He replied that God, on becomillg man, could very easily limit himself in even his omniscience. I thonght of the Lord's word: • Bnt of that day, and that honr, knoweth DO maty. • • neither the Son,' and was silent. He no more believed in Vishnn as tme God than I, so that I could very well let this point drop. Bnt It was a good Iesson to me never to use a point against the heathen, which they, if they knew how to use it, could jnst as easily tnrn against uo. Here there is often a neglect of fairness, and we are not unreasonably chastised by the socalled Hlndn Tract Society, which makes It its business thus to tum our own arms against ns.

.. I therefere turned the discourse from Bama to the Vedanta parable. A king, from the violence of his longing for a beautlfnl magic horse, fell into a faint. Dnring this his spirit was borne away by the horse into distant regions. The furious chase ended In a magnificent garden. There the king saw a beautiful maiden, and became her hn.band. Tbey lived happily together for many years. with children aronnd them. At length the king began to long after his old bome. As he came thither, the prostrate and inanimate body awoke, and the bystanders assured him that not more than two hours had passed, since he had fallen down as. if dead. Then the king apprehended that these various events had not been a reality, but a dream, and from this he drew the knowledge, that It is so with our whole life, that our whole life is a dream. This seems to us a desperate leap, but to a Hindu thinker It Is perfectly natural. I am persuaded that ninety of every hundred, even if not Vedaists, would take no exception to this application. This doctrine of' Life a Dream' seems dreamy and innocuous at home, for there it occurs to no one to deduce its consequences. Bnt here it is otherwise. The Hindus think their principles to an end; the more astounding the conclusion is to which they arrive themore firmly they hold to it. If now, in reality, we do not live, do not think, do not speak, do not sin. where, then, is the responsibility for my actions? Who will punish me for dream sins? Who can blame me for dreaming as agreeably as possible, so far as depends on me? Whoever comes to know the doctrines of heathenism somewhat Intimately will always find that they all come out to the same result. the dulling oj consctence. a.nd the complete extinction of that spark light which God still caused to glimmer in the conscience."

.The Allgemeine Missionszeitschri/t, referring to Canon Taylor's slashing criminations of the native Christians of West Africa and elsewhere, says: .. Mr. Taylor Is an Anglican clergyman. I do not know his community, but it i8 probable that there are Connel in it. : Mr•.Talkatlves, hypocrites, apostates, drnnkards, wranglers, impenitent Magdalene, etc. What now would the reverend canon say, if anyone were to draw from this the eoncluiion that hiB discharge of his oftlce had been • a great failure'? Everywhere in all ChristendOlll, not mereIJ in IncUlP. aud West Africa, but also in England, Germany, etc., w. find ~ among tM wheAt, Mld that not only to0day, bnt MBO In the good old ti!b~. Is it therefoi1lrllasoilabte to infer that the whole history of Christianity is • a great failure?' Eveli the most skilil'llll51ll'!J6bU find many of their OperationS to fall ; what would the medical world say If an An~lic3u cation should on the ground of these unsuccessful operations proclaim that the whole of modem surgery 18 • 8 great fallnre '? The devil of old found his way into Paradise, and among the twelve chosen by Jesus Himself was a traitor. It would be strange if there was any lack of scandals in the young churches of converted heathen. The reverend canon would have a right to turn tbls Into a charge, only If, as is the case, on principle, in the Ronian Catholic missions which he extols, they were suppressed or denied. But he himself cites mi8sionaries, as a proof, that this Is not alone. Every Protestant missionary magazine would overwhelm him with authentic testimony that our reports from abroad are not pictures painted on a sheer gold background. If our missionaries in their reports suppress the shadows, they are forthwith charged with dishonest embellIshment; if they frankly put in the shadows, these are perverted inte testimony for the unfruitfulness of missions. What a great ado is sure to be made whenever any lapse into sin comes into view in ,a missionary congregation, and that by people who themselves are by no means In the odor of sanctity. Very well, that is the way of the world; bnt we cannot but wonder when an Anglican clergyman, who ought to be more capable of discrimination, joins these scandal mongers."

The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra goes steadily on. At the station of Pearadja, on July 1,1888,86 persons were baptized. At the out stations, 176 were baptized. In the station of Lagubotethereare 133 catechumens j in Haunatas, 75 were baptized in July j in Tambuman, 71 j in Butar, 93; in Pilgrim, 77, besides 37 near by j in Hutatalum there are 600 catechumens. In the Sumatra mission great use is made of the native elders. These leading laymen seem to be a very efficient body of men. The missionaries train them and they train the people. Missionary Mohri writes: .. Twice a week they, with the teachers, have to come to me to read and learn God's Word, above all, the gospel for the following Sunday. Then the elder, on Sunda;y afternoon, must look after the m6rnbers of the congregatiou who have been absent from the service. Each elder holds a Bible-class twice a week in his village, visits the sick and sees that they use no heathen charms, but procure mediClne from me; urges the children to school, aud insists on th,e sanctification of the Sunday, and particularly that the women do not then take their baskets on their heads and go to their fields. Since then I can observe that the churches are filling more and more, as well as the Bible-classes, and the Wednesday evening prayer·meeting has visibly revived."

Herr E. Dachselt, of the Leipsic Mission, gives an interesting sketch of a young Hindu Rajah-Rajah being precisely the same word as the Latin reg-B, rex, king-and of his Prime Minister: .. The present Rajah of Pudokotei, in the Madras Presidency, is a • little' highness, for he is yet under age. He was adopted ;'y his grandfatber, the late Rajah. as the latter had no lliale issue. The English Government ratified the adoption, and acknowledged the boy as Crown Prince. July 8,1886, the little prince, Rajah Marthanda Bhyrawa Tohdiman, by commission from the Government, was Installed in hiS dignity. Notwithstanding his youth-he is only 13 years old-he is physically well developed, knows how to demean himself agreeably to his rank, of Which he is thoroughly conscious, though as yet he has rank without authority. At a late distribution of prizes in the college here, a.t which the young.

Rajah presided, I had opportunity to observe him. He "lVas In European ga.rb a.nd wore a.

gold cap. During the ceremony he sat silently at the table, on which Were the books Intended for distribution. His Divan, or Prime Minister. spoke for him. The Rajah merely condescended to touch the books as they were given by the director. whereupon they were presented to the schola~s. Their obeisances he acknowledged with a gracious wa.ve of his hand. After the ceremony the Divan presented me to him and I exchanged a few words with him. He makes on the whole a very pleasant impres5ion, and has a. sagacious face. His education is under the cha.rge of a.n English chamberlain a.nd of a. Brahmiu. Unha.ppHy, the Inftueuce of the Brahmin is in the ascendant, and Is only too sure of its purpose, namely, the moral ruin of the young Rajah. These people understa.nd that a.rt only too well."

wa.s Of the Divan he says: He has formerly discharged several high offices in the Engllah service; then be Divan in Tra.vancore, from which he still draws a monthly pension of 500 rupees. Finally he wa.s ea.lled to be Diva.n in Pudokotei, a.nd after the old Raja.h's dea.tb. wa.s appointed Re-'

-·1 BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

gent. He receives a. monthly al1owa.nce of. 1,000 rupees (much more than with 1UI, in a cOuntry where a laborer can live on six cents a day.) In ackoowledgment of his services the order of the' Star of India' has been conferred on him. As his name indicates, he Isof the Brahmin caste. It is a principle of the English to favor the Brahmins above &11 other ca.B~8.and especially ~Q intrust them with the Illgher civil offices. whicll hI.3 giv!,n repeated occasion for compia.inta in the journals. Whoever has once lIelln tile Div.n Rej:ent ot Pudokotei will not easily forget him. 80S he is posse~sed or a ve~y imposing personal circumference. There are very many well-developed people among the Brahmins, becanse, 80S is said. tll~y drink a great dea.l of clarifieu butter. but 110 8tollt a gentlE!lUl!on I haVE! neyer seen before. He is already prE!tty well in Years. Ilas a very friendly and intelligent face. and is a man of IUl!orked and facile ta.lentil. lie understands how to bear himself in a very winning .&nddistlngui~hed manner toward Europea.ns; speaks admirable English. seldom hesitating for a word; is very eloquent and an entertaining companion, by no means Ia.cking in a seemly fa.cetiousness…

Herr Dachselt describes hill polity toward ~he millllio~ as o~e of which he has no reason to complain. ——– BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT, RIl:V. J~1iES JOHNSTON, A. S. A.

I. THE SITUATION IN THB NYASSA REGION. C.~PTAIN LUGARD.

THE chivalrous Captain Lugard, D.S.O., belongs to the British Norfolk Regiment. When on half-pay and traveling in 1888 as a sportsman around Lake Nyassa he consented, at the unanimous request of the English near the lake, to take the cQmmand of a small force about to make an assault on a.n Arab stockade. In the first attack, when he was heroically leading the contingent over the stockade, he was severely wounded. Though Jalling heavily to the ground he rose, and, refusing assistance, struggled off to the "Hospit@.l 'free." Thia spot chQaen for the I!>mbulance party consists of .two imIllense baobab trees lying between Karongas and the ferry, which is crossed by passengers taking the "Stevenson Road." It was already consecrated earth. Beneath the deep shade of thjlse African giants are the graves of some of the Scotch and English who have given their lives for the country which Arab slavers are now attempting to wrest from trader and miasionary, IjLnd for the natives whom they are endeavoring to enslave. There slellP thlllamented Stewart and McEwan, affectionately remembered on the stratbs of Scotland Cor their toils in East Africa. When Captain Lugard waa a!Jked to join the wounded in the Itala, sailing for the south of Lake Nyassa, his laconic reply was that he "would· stop to see it out." A second courageous assault by the British traders in February last was equally fruitless. 'fhe Arabs had increased their nUJIleriCjLl force and strengthened their barricades.

The Oaptain claims to have had a definite object, vi".: "to oust the slave_ traders from their st,ockades, or, failing that, to hold them in check, and by continued raids and attacks, which, though they may not at pnCIl lj.ccom- plish our hope and drive the Arabs out, it would yet be a mi!lnoJller tQ call 'failure.s,' to bold pur own and deter theneutrala from active participation, andso to prevent the coalition of the slavers anI! the surrender to their com- plete domination the whole of the west coast ofthe lake."

This devoted Englishman is warmly eulogized by all the missionariea. One of them says: "The Captain has been with us for many months, has taken great interest in every detailand beara the respect of every gelltlemanhere." Dr. Laws of Bandawe writes borne: .. Perhaps you may see Cl!>ptain Lugard wheIj. he is at home. He has suffered much and without a murmur in seek- ing to check these slave.rs. He is a cousin of Mra. Fraser, whose husband did B,uch good work I!>t home in pleading for Nagpore in 1886 Assembly." When the intrepid lel!-<ler was leaying thtl north end of Nyassa overlf!Jld IfIr Quillimane through Makualand the Scotch traders and missionaries pre- sented him with a regulation sword and field-glass. He subsequently sailed for England to report himself to the War office; and also to confer with ,the African Lakes Company (a lay auxiliary 01 the Established and Fl'ee Church of Scotland Nyassa Missions), and the directors of the Scotch Missions.

n. CAPTAIN LUGARD'S PORTRAIT OF DR. KERR CROSS.

The eminent Free Church missionary, whose escapes are as thrilling as his courage is unwavering in succoring the wounded III the campaigns against the Arab slave-raiders, is thus described by the Captain in a letter to Dr. Laws, received in Edinburgh, June 28. The communication is dated March 18,1889 : .. When passing through here in May, last year, on my way to the North end, in command of the expedition at that time setting out against the Arab slave-dealers there, I wrote, askin:: you, as head of the Fr"e Church Mission, to consent to the Rev. Dr. Kerr Cross join- iug us as a nOll-combatant medicalorocer. Before leaving I would wish to place on record my sense of the noble and unselfish wo'k he has done, not In order to inform either you or him-both of whom are well aware of the estimate I have formed of the debt we owe to Dr Cross-but rather that, as commanding the expedition, my testimony may be a witness t'; those friends and supporters of the mission at home who are naturally proud to hear of no- ble, good work done by its members. The sickness a:t Karongw. has been very great. More than half of those who have been up, for however a short time, have been so mas to have been in danger of their lives, and of Dr. Cross's life I almost at one time despaired. Many rave been wounded, too, and I myself owe Dr. Cross a personal debt ot R'l'8.tltude I caa never repay for his skill and devoted care of me when wounded, though extremely ill at the time. He has faithfully aud earnegtly done the highest work that a missionary can do, and he proved tbe disinterested nature of tll&t work by oll'ering to the Arabs to tend their wounded, if they would take advantage of hisoll'er and send them for treatment. I cannot speak too strongly of my admiratiou for his self-sacrifice in remaining on with us in dan- ger, in an extremely uncongenial climate, i. uncongenial work, prompted only by his sense of duty. If there should be unthinking critics at home who condemn the presence of a mis- sionary where fig-hting is going on, I hope that this testimony to the consistent missionary and medical work done by Dr. (;r08s at Karong6s may cause them to reconsider their judg- ment."

III. UKUKWI-A NEW MISSION STATION.

In the spring of the present year an interesting letter from Nyassaland informed the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Church of Scotland . that the Rev, Andrew C. Murray, of the Dutch Reformed Church (whose representative is working in conjunction with the Free Church Mission), and Rev. J. Alex. Bain, had surveyed upward of 90 miles of country due north of the lake. At the extreme point of the Livingstone range they discovered an extended plateau, known as the Ukukwi territory, occupied by a large tribe who were well disposed to Europeans. The climate was good, and the people spoke in a tongue totally differing from that of the Mwiniwanda on the west. A station was built at Maindu, 35 miles northwest of Nyassa on the Kiwira River, and good hopes were entertained of a successful mission- ary center being permanently "smblished.

In May last the following account of the place and its inhabitants was sent to England by Mr. Murray: .. The Ukukwi country is fairly well wooded, well watered, the soil fertile, and food apparently abundant. They raise sweet potatoes, beans, maize. pumpkins and a kind of pea, but their principa.l article of food is banana dour. The people are intelligent and cleanly. Nor are they such inveterate beggars as elsewhe'e along the lake.

The villa.:res, pla.nted with banana. tTees in regular rows, are models of neatness and cleanliness. The men are, as a rule, dignified (not haughty like the AngonD, a.nd the women modest. Olothing is at a discount there. The women wear a strip of bark-cloth very neatly, while the opposite sex Is often protected by a twig of some tree, suspended hy &. piece of banana bark. Boys enjoy nUdity. However, as cloth is introduced, I believe matters 11'111 Improve-if, indeed. clothing is an improvement. The hair is either shaven ot!: entirely or into a.U manner of patterns. a.a halt-moons, circles. footpaths, etc. The, amoke a &'ood deal both of tobacco and wild hemp, drawing the smoke of the latter throul'h a gourd full of water. Cattle are fairly ab'undant, while a.lso sheep and goats are found. But for the occa.sional raids of Merere's people and the Magwangwara cattle would be more plentiful. At the village of the Chiet Kavaramuka, in Ukukwi, we spent the last four or five montbs of 1888, the intention being to establish a visitill$ station thereabouts, and build a small house. After looking about on both sides of the Kiwira, a spot was selected about 400 yards from the village we were staying in. During our stay there we were engaged superintending the house bnilding, in teaching Ul.der some trees a small school with an average attendance of between 40 and 50, and in nursing one another when necessary."

Mr. Murray's temporary sojourn in the Ukukwi district was interrupted by a painful attack of sunstroke in November, 1888. For several weeks he lay in a paralyzed condition, and subsequently returned to his station at Njuyu, Anguniland, inland from the west coast of Nyassa. Reviewing- his experiences he writes; "I arrived at Njuyu In the beginning of February, and may stay still after the rainy season, a.fter which I hope, God willing, in visit some of the parts southwest of Bandaw8, more especially the Angonl chief, Chiwere, in order to see what opening there is for mi.slon work in those regions. On the whole, I have no reason for complaining of ill·health during the time, now nearly eight months,l have been in this country. The attacks of fever 1 have sutlered from were slight. Looking back, then, my motto must ever be that of Chrysostom, 'Thank God in everything.' "

IV. SHOCKING BARBARITIES AT UKUKWI.

The bright prospects at Ukukwi have been tragically overshadowed.

Wide-spread sorrow will be caused by the perusal of the subjoined narrative. The Rev. J. Alex. Bain writing to Scotland says: .. You have heard. too, how cordially we have been received by the natives wherever we have gone. The most serious obstacle to our work here presents itself from a source entirely outside of us, as you will see. At daybreak on Friday. the 15th of this month (March), we were roused from our sleep by a number of shots fired irl rapid succession. and at no very great distance from us. We were told that it was Merere or Nzukuru, as the natives call him, who had attacked Mwasyoghl (whose village was seven miles from the Maindn station), our nearestneighbor, as his land is coterminous wi~h that of Kavaramuka. Two large bands of Arabs were with Merere. The surprise was complete. Upwards of 30 women, with their babies, and several young girls were captured. The men. scarcely awakened, tried to defend themselves and to save their wives and children, but Were driven back by the murde.rous fire of the Arab guns, and finally driven from their villages. The miscreants, having securely intrenched themselves in a stockade of bamboos and banana stems, settled down to enjoy themselves in their own brutish way, gorging themselves on the spoil, and glutting their sava£"e lust by outraging the women and young girls. Two children (weeping over the mutilated bodies of their mothers), who disturbed their beastly revel, were fiung into the Ilames of some-of the burning houses. All the next day and the next again were spent in plundering, destroying the food. and burning the villages of which they had made themselves masters. Two poor women escaped by night. They alone will ever see their home again. The cattle, of which some 20 were seized. are Merere's; the women go to these merciless scoundrels, the Arabs, who will probably sell them when they have sa.ted their fiendish lust. Alter burning everything that would burn, the enemy went his way, much to our relief, as you may suppose. for we were all greatly alarmed. EIght of Mwasyoghi's people were killed, and almost as many wounded. The people here regard their deliverance as due to the presence of the white man. You may tell them that God is over all, and overrules all; they will turn round and tell you that you are God.. Poor people I their Ignorance and their helplessne~s are terrible to contemplate. Well may we pray, 'Thy kingdom come.' We have begun school again, which was Interrnpted from severa.l causes, chielly. however, the busy harvest a.nd the heavy rains, which, without school buildings, make teaching uncertain and uncomfortable for us all. The interest excited at home a.bout this part of Africa IS good, If it does not end ia mere excitement. I wish people conld only know of and see, as we know and aee, the oppression and sl!l.very and bloodshed of which tbese cruel Arab inTaders are the cause. There are things which cannot be written or spoken of in the narrative of the lat. raid by the Arabs In this neighborhood. The description I send you is therefore very in adequate to the ctrcumstances."

A later communication to hand, dated April 29th, from Mr. Bain at Ban- dawe, whither he had removed, tells the story of the mission being tem- poral'ily aba.ndoned. .. qIrukwi is vacated in tl1e meantime in deference'to the una.nimous requeBt ot the de- fenders of Karonga station, who declared that by remaining there I was endangering the successful termination of tpeir dl1Hculties with the Arabs. On the 15th I was able to leave the Wakukwi, who were reluctant to let me go, but agreed on condition that Dr. Cros8 was speedily to reoccupy the station. On the 17th the school was closed. Our roll wa853, but the average attendance much less than that. Upwards of 20 had mastered the alpba.- bet. The Arabs seem to be growing weaker, but may hold out for some time yet. All the Bandawe friends are well, and taxed to the full extent of their powers by the mu,l:nitude of the work."

V. DR. LAWS.

This honored missionary of Bandawe (lat. 12 deg.), the headquarters of the Free Church Mission, writes with joy on the 27th of April : .. In Angoniland the gospel is making progress as a leaven, and the comparison of the present time with that of the first visit made to it shows how the leaven is working. Last Sabbath I had the pleasure of baptizing bere (Bandawe) five adults and three children.

Theadults belong to the Yao, Tonga, and NyanJa tribes. We have thus been privileged to receive the first fruits of our work among the Abonja. On the coming Sabbath these five adults will sit down with us a.t the Lord's Table. To God a.lone. be all glory, thanks, and praise."

VI. REINFORCEMENTS.

It is announced that Dr. Crombie's eldest daughter, the only child by his first marriage, has sailed for Africa to strengthen the heroic band of Scot- tish missionaries on the shores of Nyassa. At the late meeting of the Gen- eralAssembly of the Free Church of Scotland it was resolved to nominate Mr. George Steele as an additional medical missionary to Livingstonia. It is anticipated that Mr. Steele on his graduating M. B., C. M., in Glasgow University, will sail in 1890 for the dark regions of East Central Africa.

VII. COMMANDER CAMERON ON CENTRAL AFRICA.

On the 6th of July I was favored with a letter from V. Lovett Cameron, R. N., the distinguished African traveler and author of "Across Africa." The intelligence it conveys will be appreciated by those who know the unquestionable superiority of the British over the Portuguese in whatever pertains to the. advancement of commerce, colonization, and Christianity. Commander Cameron says: " I am in hopes that we shall very soon see a great development of British authority in Central Africa, and that those to whom power will be intrusted will be pledged against slave trade, slavery, and the liquor trade. I am not free at present to say more."

VIII. DEATH OF ARCHDEACON GOoDYEAR OF THE UNIVERSITms' MISSION.

A telegram from Zanzibar states that Archdeacon Goodyear, of the Universities' Mission, died at Magila, of jaundice, June 24. He had been a member of the mission since 1883, and was appointed Archdeacon of Magila by Bishop Smythies at the beginning of the present year. The death of two missionaries in this important district, at such a short interval, calls for immediate reinforcements from home; but an almost greater need to which it points is the presence of a duly qualified doctOl' in that district in succession to Dr. Ley, who was re{lalled to England by his father's decease. Bish.' op Smythies mentions this as "the pressing want just now. Who will come forward to fill this gap foJ;' Christ's sake?"

One of the secretaries of the mission makes a pathetic appeal for medical assistance. "If anyone," he writes, "of our many Christian medical men feels it his duty to offer himself, for the love of the Great Physician, for this work of self-sacrifice, it will be well for him to communicate with the Secretary of the Central African Mission."

It is only a few months since Archdeacons Hodgson and· Farler were obliged to relinquish their part in the work, which they had faithfully served by uniting fervid zeal with conspicuous gifts. Yet another discouraging

GBNDAL MISSIONARY

paragraph must be added touching the mission, with reference to the inde- fatigable and self-forgetful secretary, the Rev. w. H. Penney, with whose labors at the office of the mission in Westminster every visitor is acquainted.

Says the editor of the Universities' organ: "We ~t to announce that Mr. Penney's health has 80 far given way under the colltluued strain of the work in Delahay street that he has received imperative orders !'rom his medical adviser to take. at least, a year's total rest. The prayers of all our friends will follow him for his fnll restoration to health and strength. The ~ommlttee have great pleasure in being able to announce that the Rev. Duncan Travers has undertaken to act as assistant secretary during Hr. Penny's absence. Mr. Travers (twice driven through ill·health from laborlnll' in Zanzibar) Is a relative of Bishop Smithies, and will bring to the post a personal knowledge of the work in Zanzibllr, and the members of the mission, that will prove of the greatest service to hUn In the heavy task he bas so kindly come forward to engage.In."

WE append this additional paragraph from the July number of Region8 Beyond.-EDS. THE STRUGGLE ON LAKE NYASSA.

The miserable Arab campaill'n in defense of slavery is still continuing a.round the shores of Lake Nyassa, and, judging by their conduct, the Portuguese are playing Into the hands of the atrocious slave-traders. Captain Lugard, to whom Mr. Moir, of the African Lakes Company, committed his powers when leaving Nyassa.,.has had the greatest ditllculty in holding his ground against his assailants, severe illness having attacked hIS little troop, and he himself being laid aside from the effect of wounds he had received trom the Arabs. They were obllll'ed for the time to remain on the defensive, instead of taking any further measures to drive away their assailants. Even when the cannon arrived from England they had not strength to work it, especially during the rainy season, in which sickness is exceedingly prevalent. It seems almost impossible for a little band of Europeans to hold out unless they are quickly and etHcientlyreinforced, Yet tbe interests they are protecting are most important, and any loss of prestige on the part of the anti.slavery English colonies of Nyassa land would be a deplorable event. It would immediately enable the Arab slave-traders of the north and of the east of the lake to combine. and put an end to all the important improvements that have been introduced into the country already by the missions and by the Lakes Company.

It seems deplorable that our Government cannot lend a hand of help at this critical time, when the fate of the land of Livingstone is trembling in the ba.lance. Such European governmental interference as does exist is of an adverse character; for Portugal is acting clearly in the interests of the slave- traders. Her words are fair, but her deeds are worse than equivocal. English" consular protection and diplomatic effort" have been liberally promised, but the Englishmen, whose interests and lives are in danger on the spot, receive little or no actual benefit. The English Consul seems to have informed the Arabs at Ka.- ronga that the English Government would take no part in the struggle, and that its ,ubjects on the lake would receive no otHcial help. Captain Lugard writes that hewould rather have had the Arab forces doubled than have had this declaration made by the Consul' It was a withdrawal of the moral support that existed In the very presence of a British Consul on the lake. A" Nyassa Anti-Slaveryand Defense Fund" of £10,000 has been raised by private liberality, to organize an armed force designed to resist tbe Arab attacks against the Scotch settlements on Nyassa. This will, we trust, soon alter the position of affairs on the lake. Finding they are to be resolutely opposed, the Arabs will give in and retire from that district to less protected regions, where they can work their wicke<l. wiles unseen by the white man. 0 for tbe day when Christ shall break in pieces the oppressor, and deliver the needy and" him that hath no helper '"

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Heroic Women. Wbile great praise has on an island in Lake Tanganyika. ]Jrs. Hobeen bestowed on certain heroic missiona- lub was with her husband when he was atries and explorers who have braved the tacked by the natives and robbed of everydangers of Africa, little has been said elm- thing, and endured with him the hunger and cerning the women who have endured equal fatigue of which they both well-nigh perhardships amid the Same ho.tile tribes and Ished. Mrs. Pringle traveled in a Canoe Inhospitable climates. Mrs. Livingstone several hundred miles up the Zambesi and laid down ber life while accompanying her Shire rivers to Lake Nyassa. Lady Baker husband on his second great tour in Africa. wa,:; traveling compl!onion to her husband Mrs. H~e made her home for several years when he diSCQverjld .lbert Nyanza. Md 1l0W we are told that tbree ladies will ac· low places, and apinst the inll.1ot1oD.of company Mr. Arnot and his wife as mission· wro~g upon the defenseless? Whoare.tllose aries.to Garenganze, and to accomplish the whose exa.mple of righteonsness and purity iourney they will have to be carried in ham· and gentleness conforms with their OWn mocks for hundreds of miles. Women who spirit, the legislation of governments and accompanied Bishop Taylor have shown a. the sentiments of society? The followers <iegrlle of coura.ge in venturing into the of the ~azarene. • The foolishness of God perils of Africa. which promise well for their is wiser than men, and the weakness of God heroic enterprise. The New York 8un, is stronger than men.' "-Selected. which furnishes most of these facts, says: "White women ha.ve certainly had their -Spurgeon and Revivals. .. Oh for s great full share of the hardships and sufferings of pioneer work in Africa."-Ohri.tia" Advo- and general revival of true religion I Not a cate (New York). burst of mere excitement, but a real awake ing, a work of the Eternal Spirit. This would -Mohammedanism. If it is true that Mo· be a glorious reply to skepticism, and would act hammedanism is again reviving and rapidly like a strong wind in clearing the air, and driv- spreading over the Oriental world. threat· ing away the miasmata which lurk in the stag- ening to dislodge every other form of relig nant atmosphere. Let us pray Cor such a visita· ious faith, it is no cause of alarm and no tion of the Holy Ghost with onr whole sonls. ground for discoura.gement. As a missionary It is not only desirable, it is essential; we mnst religion,resortmg to the sword for the prop, either be revived by the Lord mmseiC, or the agation of its doctrines, its success is not churches will descend until error and nngol!li- surprising; and it may provideutially open ness swallow them up. This calamity shall not the way for Christianity by.the destruction happen. bnt only divine grace can avert it. oHdolatry, which is its chief negative work. Though the most stubborn of all foreil:'n reo "At the same time, we cannot expect a graciouS ligions and the most difficult to subdue. it revival till we are clear of complicity With the may be instrumentally effecting a prepara. deadening influences which are all aronnd ns. tion for the better religion that is not in our A man of God writes U8: 'Yon cannot well calCUlations. Just as the Mohammedan overstate the spiritual death and dearth wblch power in Europe is crnmbling to pieces, and prevail in the provinces. Where the" minister when no Mohammedan peopie, province or is snccessful" no Unitarian wonld be olfended empire is rising into Significant strength, it with the preaching. and where .. not successful,.. is not the time to ima.gine that as a religion we see a miserably superficial handling of the Islamism will check Christianity or drive it Word, without power. Of course there are from the field. The Mussulman himself he- "aluable exceptions. What can be expected as lieves that his religion is doomed, and his to spirituality in the chnrch when deacons are present activity may be but the temporary better acquainted with" Hamlet," and Irving's hrightness of the light that is about ready actlngs, than with the Word of God , And what abont the next age, when the children are to expire.-Methodut Review. treated to pantomimes, and a taste is created -The Cross. .. I was thinking the other for these things f' This brother's lamentation is of a piece with hosts of others which load day whether I could not find out one single onr table. They come from men who are 1!8C. ( :force, acting for the benefit of the human ond to none in spiritual weight. Either these race, that did not come from the cross-that brethren are dreaming, or they are located in had not its origin from the cross. I cannot specially bad places; or else there is gr!evons find one. Who discovered the interior world cause for humiliation. We will not go deep into this qnestion ; it is too painful. The extent ot Africa, and set in motion the intellect of to which sheer frivolity and utterly insane amnse- ment have been carried in connection with that people, snd made them an intelligent some places of worship would almost exceed people? Missionaries. Who has solved the belief. . • • problem of preaching liberty to the women of India Y Missionaries and their wives. U Those who through Divine grace have not Who first brought into modern geography defiled their garmente must not content them- the hidden lands and rivers of China, un- selves with censnring others, but mnst arouse sealed for inspection the scholarship, and themselves to seek a fuller baptism of the op.med for the enrichment of commerce the Spirit of God. Perhaps these evils are per· neatest empire of the East? Missiona.ries. mitted that they may act as a sieve upon the Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga heap ,gathered on the Lord's threshlng·lIoor. and Fiji-and converted wolves. whose ap- Possibly they are allowed that onr apathetic petites were for blood. into a nation? Mis- churches may be aroused. We know already sionaries. To come nearer home. who are of several cases in which true ministers have those in Europe who a.re now lifting up their gone over the foundation truths again with voices against war, that horrible perVersion their people, and have preached the saving of the intellect, and of the soul of man? Word with clearer emphasis. In other cases Who are devotinJr their means alid inll.uence churches have been summoned to special against vice in the high places, and vice in prayer about this matter. This is a good be-

1889·1

.cinDJng; ·let it be carried out on the widest shows Be had no such dread .." ~he1l11dt1- scale. As one man let us cry mIghtily ·unto the tude; and it would do much to dill&bWle the Lord our God, that He would arise and plead gospel of the halo of sanctimoniouBuseleBII- Bls own eause. Now, il never before. let those ness that so obscures it in our da.y, if we who are loyal to Jesus and His Word be up could onlyrea1ize the clouds of dust and ~he and doing. A. boundless blessing is awaiting for buzz of Oriental chatter that procla.imed the asking. We believe in prayer. Let ua in His day the coming of the Son of Man. pray like EllJahs." To win the million there must be the put· ting forth at every turn of such efforts as Gen. Booth, of the SalvationArmy, writes only sprin&- from the most enthusiastic par- Yigorously in the North American on the tisanship. • • • necessity of enthusiaBm if the world is to be won for Christ. We give an extract: .. We shall yet, by God's help, turn the mil- lions right about ·face. Need I say that I .. The world has become so sadly unaccus- regard what has been called the enthu~iasm tomed to the sight of men leaving all to fol- of humanity as one of the most invariably low Christ, or putting themselves to any distinctive marks of the true follower of serious trouble on His account, that they Jesus Christ 1 When once a man has found are naturally incredulous when they in Him the one grand source of light and meet with anyone who professes to happiness, love to his neiehbor mUlit above . have commenced so extraordinary a Ilfe. all demand supreme effort to lead that Therefore the man who attempts it with a neighbor to Christ; and this principle, in weak and trembling spirit is not likely to view of a world determined to fortret Christ as much as possible, must needs imply a IIfe- persevere. The same man, filled with the long struggle to lead the crowd to the cross• joy of the Lord, and rushing upon the world The masses are ne ver likely to take partic- with the ardor of a. soldier eager for battle, ular interest in a religion whose meeting . will be far more likely to endure the cross, places remain closed most days of the year, despising the shame. How often do we see and most hours of the exceptional days on men a.nd women who have a.11 their lives which they are utilized. Enthusiasm Is been indifferent,or even opposed to religion, necessary to perseverance In hard work. To suddenly reverse their course. declare overcome the disastrous results of so much themselves sorry for the past, a.nd resolve religion without enthusiasm; to drive out to be godly in the future. If we sent such the strange gods that to-day comma.nd the people out with multiplied cautions, with honor and devotion which are due to the one doubtful looks, a.nd exhortations to be very Almighty Saviour, and to disciple all na- ca.reful not to be too loud in their profes- tions for Him, demand an amount of self- sions of devotion to their new Master. in denying and painstaking effort such as en- ninety-nine ca.ses out of a. hundred, if they thusiasts alone can put torth. We have to did not relapse immediately into their tor- turn one of the smallest and most insignif- mer life, they would become timid, re- served, ineflective servants of God. But ot icant of minorities into a majoJ:ity. IIoIId for we welcome them into His kingdom with a shout. We help them to sing as if they such a purpose anything short desperate real1ydid believe In Jesus Christ, and meant activity is absurdly inadequate. In ..n to follow Him. We make them understand age devoted above all to &-ain, I haTe seen that we rely upon their daring to stand up many thousands of men and women give up as public witnesse. for Him the very next ho~e, friends, situations and prospects to become the despised officers of the Salva.- day, and we find the Swede and German tion Army. How is it that, with a.1I the capable of becoming as fiaming zealots in prizes of the world before their eyes, young His ca.use as the Hindu or the Irishman. men can be relied upon a.mid the snows of We are anxious to avoid saying any word Canada., or Sweden, the jungles of India and tha.t may reflect upon any other fol1owers Oeylon, to carry out the same system of of the same King. But do not the sermons daily toil for others, enduring want and and speeches of the leading ministers of suffering only too uncompla.iningly rather most cburches tell us plainly enough that than even trouble with the story of their perplexities the leaders who are supposed. where the motto, expressed or understood. to be so cruel to them 1 I say that such is' No enthusiasm al10wed here,' the whole lives would be impossible but for the re- body sinks to a level of indifference that no production by the Spirit of God in our own person is capable of stirring 1 Enthusiasm day of the very enthusia.sm which brouJrht is valuable in its infiuence uPQn the crowd. the Saviour from His throne to a manger, But, unfortunately, the last thing that a.nd from the Mount of Transllguratlon.to many able teachers of religion desire to see Calvary." is any crowd. 'They have a notion that the excitement of the multitude on the subject Afrlca.-The Society which carries On the of religion must bring with it a profane and most extensive missionary operstions in Africa irreverent result; as though there were is the English Church MissiOnary Society. It dalljtCr of crowding Jesus Christ Himself. The story of His three years' ministry h4!' I4rge llIissions a~ Sl"l'l'a Leone, the Niger Dot a little wheu tb. iliaD-who bad probably never seen me betore-reRlIed: "Pay the lUlU Territory, the YOf'Dba country, and in Eastern tim!) you come along." Missionaries lDO'Y,e Bquatorial Africa, from Mttmbasa to Uganda. about freely In Chinese crowds and they are Soon after the organization of .the society missionaries were sent to West Africa, and when generally treated with respect. The county Sierra Leone became an English colony It was magb!trate at thla Rlace has several times made the Rrincipal field of the 8ocMy's oRera- taken Rains to Indicate hla friendly feeling totions on that coast. Tbe living cargoes of slave ward us. sblRS which English crnisers caRtured were taken to tbls colony, and to tbem the climate I The Rrovlnce Is occnRied by 60 missionaries was not unsuited, but It l!Toved to be so fat~1 to Europeans that the expressive 'title the" White (Including wives) at 17 stations. The English Man's Grave," was givim to the region. Mis- Baptists have 2 stations and 11 missionaries; Sionaries droRRed In the first rank, but others the China Inland Mission has 18 statlol)8 and 40 came forward to take their Riaces and fell In missionaries; the British and Foreign Bible thelrlurn. SOCiety has 1mlLrrled missionary, and theAmer- Ican Board has 2 stations occupied by 7 mission- In a work entitled" The English Chureh in aries. Several of the Shansi missionaries are Other L!>nds," It Is stated, that" In thfl first persons of wealth who have leftall for the ser- twenty years of the existence of the misSion, vice of Christ in this land. 53 missionaries, men and women, died at their Rost;" but these losses seemed to draw out With snch a 8taft' of laborers great resulta ne,,!, zeal, .nd neither then, nor at any subse- may be expected, and the expectation will no quent period, has there been much dlftlculty in doubt be realized In the future. At Rresent, ftlling UR the ranks of the Sierra Leone lItlsslon, however, the main work Is to sow the seed; or of the others established on the same coast. and If this is well done, the reaping time will be The first three blshoRs-Vldal, Weeks and sure to come by and by-when "both he that Bowen-died wlthlu eight years of the creation soweth and be that reaReth may rejOice toof the See, and yet there has been no difficulty In gether."! But the work mast proceed slowly. keeping up the succession. All interested In the conversion of China need to cultivate patience. President Angell well The Rresent results are a SUfficient reward for expressed the situation in his lucid address at all the selt-sacrlficing devotion. There is now the annual meeting of the American Board at at Sierra Leone a self-sustainingand seli-extend- Cleveland Ilist year. I The conversion 01 a Ing African church. The only white clergyman Chinaman is indeed a dlftlcult task, but, thank In the colony is Bisb0R Ingram, the whole ofthe God, it Is not an impossible one. There are Rastoral work beinl( In the hands of native about 300 church members In this Rrovince, and clergymen. Many native missionaries, both the number Is Increasing.! Indivldaal missionclerical and lay, have been furnished 10r the aries have tried t4e "Instantaneous baptism" Niger and Yoruba missions. A recent Rubllca- plan of mal!:ing cOllverts, but this short and tion ot the Church Missionary Society says: easy method of filling a Christian church with "Tbe society's work In West Africa is now rep- baptized heathen has been found to be altoresented by 25,000 adherents, under seven Euro- gether unsatisfactory, and it Is now wisely l!8an miSSionaries, 40 native clergymen (one of abandoned; and the more advlsahle mode of whom Is an honored bishop ofmany years' stand' )laving a Rrevloas Rrobatlon Is the general Ing), 9,000 communicants, 7,000 scholars in 110 practlce.-R61). J. B. Tkomp'on, Mi88ionaf'1/ schools and seminaries, and by ],228 baptisms In the las~ year."-Oanadian Church Maga- qf tlu Americar> Board-/ trine. Cermany.-A striking illustration ot the reflex Infiuence of missions is seen in the Ch I n a.-Mission Work in Shanal. Prob- case of the Hermannsburg Parish, Germany. In 80 years from the time the Reople began their 'ably nO part of China Is more accessible to the foreign mission enterprise this church had gOSl!81 messenger than the Province of Shansi. about 150 miSSionaries and more than 200 native Here tbe door is wide open and the peoRle are helRers ,In their missions, with 8,920 commuulquite friendly.! It may be that when converts cants. During the first 17 yeara ot this time the become numerous persecutions will arise, oc- home church received 10,000 members. Tbe recaSioned by the temRie taxes falling more ftex Infiuence of the foreign and domestic work heavUy upon those who shall continue to ad- Is recognized by aU. Tbe dome of the Pantheon here to heathenism; but until then tbere Is at Rome suggests to BrnnneJ1eschl of Florence nothing to be feared. At present the mission- to build the magnlftcent dome tbat for these 500 ary Is tree to travel anywhere over the years has crowned the historic church 01 that Rrovlnce. At some places he Is even wel- city; Rome gets back her Ray through lfichael comed by many of the ReoRie, and everywhere Angelo, who, equally !it home In Florence and he Is regarded as a man of honor. Recently at In Rome, building St. Peter's Chllrch In the 1sta strange city I went into a restaurant tor my ter city, taking the hint from Florence, crowns dinner. After dinner I sai. to the RroRrletor, that marvel of architecture with the noblest .. . , money is at the Inn. Send a man with me dome in all the world. The high-domed edlftce an~ I will RBY him there," this being a common of Christianity we erect In this land shall set practice among the Ohinese. It surprised me the pattern tor yet nobler edlftces that are to

1_1 GJtNEJiAL IllSSIONA..RY INTELLIGJl:NOE

on eta.itd the ~t heights of foreign llinds; th&! the frnits ot IdS JiMra WUI be care1uD7 preserved.-Dr. (};J)rge BmifJl, in JItrPe ckurcA where the;, in turn, incorpOrating such b~auty and glory 80S the.£onlus of other peoples shall. in- qfScotland Montltlg. .dieate In the edifices the; rllar, shall make the -Mr. Caine's letters on mission!! III II'ldla. helpftil B~llst1on to America herself In turn, to contain 80 most mischievous 8uggestlon btilld ail the tillghtier and nobler structure for that our missiona.ries should imitate the methods ot the Salvation Army by living the King oC kings. like fakirs. Such 80 8uggestion is just the Indla.-The Lateat Hero MIssionary. In one that is likeliest to captivate the popu- lar fancy at home. and lead unthinking William Himdei'llon Stevel1son the Church of people to think that the existing system is • Christ has lost another of those beroic martyr- extravagant. On this point Dr Conders of Leeds says, .. Granting that 80 Hindu can' misslotlllries who have not been wanting to the understand, as Mr. Caine contends, a relill'- Free Church of Scotland. Under circum@tances ious teacher who is an ascetic after the almost precisely simUar to those In which Adam model of their own fakirs and holy men, is White laid down his liCe at an early age, when it our business to adapt Chrilltianity to his tending the Hindu people in the Western India prejudices,or to lift him outof his heathen- town of Pandharpoor, during an epidemic at- ish narrowness into the light of a religion tack of cholera, WUllam H. Stevenson has died meant not for fakirs. monks, and nuns, but for the Santals oC Eastern India, to wbom he had for mankind-fathers and mothers, hus- given 12 years of a most fruitful missionary bands and wives, brothers and sisters 1 life. So, too, Stephen Hislop was suddenly cut Why begin by presenting 80 false ideal of 011", but by drowning, near ltagpoor, in Central ChristIanity, even if It be to him more ac- India. While In the vigor ot his best days, after ceptable than the Christianity ot Christ 20 year~' service to 1tIarathas and Gonds. So and His apostles? .. David 1l:wart, D.D., fell a victim to cholera in CalCUtta. but In the ripeness of his career, the After years of observation, Sir William second of Dr. Dn1rs eatly.colleagues. We are Hunter says, .. You may pass 80 whole life &tll1lamenting for Ion Keith-Falconer and Cor in contact with the mIssionaries who are our Central African saints. Letters from the doing the actual toll, without having to Rev.WlI1iam Milne of Calcutta, the Rev. Andrew listen to a single insincerity. The results Campbell of our Santal MiSSion, the Rev. John of their labor need neither over-statement Hector. and Dr. Walter Saise, a devoted friend nor concealment. I believe that those re- oC the mission (ot tbe :tast India Railway Coal sults justify the expenditure of money and Company), tells tbe story ofWlJIiam H. Steven- the devotion of the many lives by which son's last days. Leading articles and sketches they are obtained. And I am convinced jn the Englishman and the Indian Witness that if Englishmen at home knew the mis- bewail the loss suffered not only by the cburch sionaries simply as they are, there would but by the government of Bengal and Santal be less doubt as to the merit of their people, of whom 800.000 are intrusted to our claims, and 80S to the gtlnuine character of spiritual care. HIs work lay In a qtilet, secluded their work." district, and was of .Itself of a nature little likely to attract public attention. But among Scotland.-New departure In mIssions. tllose who were lIrivileged to know the miln, -The Ayrshire Christian Union, which and to observe the infiuence he dllfnsed alike has been in existence for 12 years, ha.s among Europeans and natives, it was com- associations in over fifty towns and vil- iliOnty recognized that he was one in whom the la.ges and projects a. .. New departure in miSSionary light burned brightly, and who Missions." It is proposed to send out to among an aborigiual people raised the estima- Southern Morocco, 80 va.st and virtually tion in which his couutrymen are held. Modest u'ltouched field of missionary labor, young In manner and thought, Inspired by a lofty ideal men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and (ree from the slightest tincture of cant, Mr. who have proven their fitness for work Stevenson had indeed achieved much of that abroad by faithful and successful work at work of .. conciliation and concord" which Is home, and have the overwhelming conyie- so large a part of the national task assigned to tion that they are called of God to this the missionary in this conntry. Mr. Stevenson work, and will go forth prepared to suffer was enga~ed for some years as Government 111- hardship and persecution, and. if need be, spector of Schools In Santalia, and no better to lay down their lives for His name's sa.ke. olllcer cOUld have been desirM. as a visit to his Approved candidates will be supported at own school at Glridlb wotild attest. HaVing de- the Mission House at Mogador, while a.c- , voted himself to an exact study of the Santali quiring the language and otherwise prepar- language, he was at home among the people, and ing for the work. When deemed ready for might Cairly be considered a valuable link be- active duty they will be sent forth, two and tween these primitive simple-minded people of two together. without salal·y,a.nd without ours and the Sirka,. (state), of which they stand in no Uttle dread. We believe that' for some any provision for their journey, having to ~6 past ·tl1e deceased had been at work upon depend upon God alone for g-uidance, pro- a Santall dictionary, and it it; to be hoped tection, and the supply of all their needS. Na.;tlve COIItume will be adopted and native being diverted and distributed ~ .. $0 food ueed. £00 per annum will suffice for form a system of irrigation for the differeat the support'of each mis"ionary while un- crops-Mr. Buohana.n'. plantation is a pledergoing his preliminary training. ture of beauty and prosperity, and offers -The MancMster Guareian publishes a every prospect of health and permanence.

letter from Bisbop Smythies which gives But aU these settlements must depend very interesting information respecting the much for their welfare on their waterway Church of Scotland missioDs near Lake to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambezi.

Nyassa. The Bishop urges the British na- They were established under the belief that tion to maintain open communication With this waterway would be always open to them both ends of La.ke Nya.ssa, now serio'lsly without interference. It would be very threatenE'd at the north by the Arabs, and disastrous if they felt that they were ell- at the South by the arrogant claims of tirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese the Portuguese to levy customs. now that on the coast might at any time choose to British enterprise has made this an object. do. Those who live there have good reason rhe Bishop says: .. The one outlet for the to watch jealously any encroachment on waters of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to which llows into the Zambesi. Except for he guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a a short distance in oue part. this river is Iittle firmness on the part of the English naviga.ble throughout its course. • Government is all that is wanted for their About halfwa.y between Katungftg and Ma- adequate protection. The difficulties of tope is the African Lakes Company's store establishing missions in the region of Ny- and settlement at Mandala. and a little assa are sufficiently &Teat without any ob- more than a mile from it the 1I0urishing stacles being put in their way by a Euro- mission viIlage of Blantyre of the Estab- pean power.

lished Church of Scotland. It is wonderful United States.-u Father" Hecker, to see this village. with its gardens, schools, a Romish priest, who died in New York and houses, in the midst of Africa. The lately, and whose fnneral was attsndad by writer has twice witbin the last three years, a number of the chief dignitaries of the when visiting Nyassa, experienced the gen- church, was nearly seventy years of age- erOUR hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre. In his early years he wa.s a. dweller at Brook and so can speak from his own personal ob- • Farm in Massachusetts, where that" Tran- serTatlOn. Being sitna.ted on such high scendel1ta.lism." which Emerson called an ground. the climate is much more favorable .. excess of fa.ith," was professed. He was to Europeans than is tbe case in most other in preparation for the ministry of the Epis- mission stations in that region. It Is copal Church, when a strong Puseyistic easier, also, for the same region to grow drift bore him into the Roman Catholic fruits and vegetables imported from communion, in 1845. He went to Europe Europe. It is difficult to overestimate and obtained from Pius IX. liberty to estab- the effect of such a settlement as a lish a new order of American priests to be civilizing ag'ency in the country. Mr. called the Congregation of St. Pa.ul, of Hetherwick, who was in charge of the sta- whom he beca.me the head, and wh«*J tion for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, members went everywhere, preaching Rom- has mastered the language of the great Yao ish doctrine. Ueanwhile, his brothers es- tribe, and has lately published a translation tablished the tlourishing .. Hecker FlouriDg of 81. Matthew's Gospel, which shows a won- Mills" of New York City.

derful grasp of the genius of the Ia.nguage. -The Only Regenerative Force. God Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his never repairs. Christ never patches. The misaion station, some fifty miles to the ,,"osp..l is not here to mend people. Re- northeast, nnder Mount Zomba. Mr. Scott generation is not a. scheme of moral tinker- is said to ba equaUy a master of Chinyanja, ing and ethical cobbling. What God doea, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The He does new; new heavens, new ea.rth, neW English Government have recognized the body, new heart-" Behold I make all things important inftuence these settlements are new." In the gospel thus we move into a likely to haVE> by appointing a consul to new world and under a. neW scheme. Tbe Nyassa, who bas lately built. a house olose creative days are back again. We step out to the llourishing coffee and sugar 'planta.- of a regime of jails. hospitals, and reform tions of Mr. Buchanan, under Mount ZODlba, shops. We Iret live effectsdirectfrom God.

'a some forty miles from Blantyre, and near That is the gospel. The gospel is a perma- Lake Kllwa, or Shirwa. Mr. Buchanan Is nent miracle. God at ftrst hand-that also … good Yao scholar, and takes care to miracle. The gospel thus does not classify teach the people, who come to him in con- with other schemes of amelioration. They siderable numbers for employment. Sit- are good, but this is not simply hetter, but UJl;ted high up on the slopes oOlount Zomba, diJl'erent, distinct, and better bella_ dis- which rises precipitously above it-the tinct; ·it· works in a new way, and works strealD& which rush down from its summit aBotherwork. Compare tile wronght1lha.inll

MISSIONARY COBBBSPONDENCE FROM ALL

rh'eted on the demoniac, and the divine ea.me leTel of indltlerence. There ill onlj word working a new creation in the demon- one true, saving, transforming reItgt~; Iac. It is all there. It is like theditlerence All others are false and valueleaa. That between the impotent Persians lashing the one divinely revealed ·religion haa given turbulent sea with chains, and the gracious birth and form to American institutions. Lord saying to the tronbled sea, .. Peace, be It Is their life blood still. To ignore or to stm." That is undeniable truth. And deny this relation Is natlona.! sUicide. The that Is the reason why civil gOTernment need of the hour, the indispensable safewhich has to deal with vice and crime can- guard against some of our sorest perils, Is not Ignore or be Indifferent to the only re- the frank and intelligent avowal and care" generative force in human life. And as ful maintenance of our national Christian- – – – – – – – – between religions, it cannot hold all on the Ity.-O. H. Parklivr", D.D.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. famine has caused. Vast sums of money Letter from Rev. H. Corbett. have come from England, America., and else.

CUElI'OO, MAY 16, 1889. where, and thousands of lives have been My DEAR BROTBIliR: To-day'smail brought your welcome letter of April5th, with checka saved. Surely God will use this in opening and letters inclosed. AU were read with thrilling Interest, and my heart was deeply the hearts of men to receive the truth/ stirred by the assurance of your constant prayers, and your constantly increasing in- In two weeks our new theological class terest, a.nd great and selt-denying liberality in reference to the missionary work her•. will assemble here for a term of st.udy. One Also tha.t God is rai.ing up other liberal and praying friends to share in the same young man who is to join it is ~ 811·Who, blessed work. On my late journey, baptized the first one of our school boys. He has gra.duated woman received in a new district. Her husband, a military man, when in camp, many from the college at Tun:rchow, and subsedays' journey from his home, heard the truth and was subsequently baptized. He quently taught school two years (or our is a rather weak Christian, but two of his children, through his testimony, became mission at Chenanfoo, the capital of this earnest Christians. One of them, a young man of much promi~e, he brought to the province, and has this year been out preachcollege at Tungchow. Soon after, when home during vacation, he was taken snd- ing in a district 100 miles south of this. He denly ill and died. During the last night of hlsHf. his mother was watching with him. gives promise of being a very able and ef- Baing In great pain, he pleaded with his mother to kneel by his side and pray for IIcient preacher. He has a wife and two him. She had never learned to pray, but she knelt and he taught her what to say. children, and will require at least $&>a year His (aithful and clear testimony and trust in his Saviour made such an impression on to support him in three months' study and his mother that she has been daily praying ever .since and has been received into the three months' preaching alternately. church. Two days ago word came (rom a district. I have sent for two other men, Fan Yinn three days' journey to the southeast of a number of Inquirers, and among them some Fa, 40 years old, a.nd Kao Yoong Tih, 42 years, women who greatly desire to have us send a. Bible-woman there to teach them. Every- to come and study with a view of being lay where on my late journey I found people ready to listen with an intentness I have preachers. They have both been in my trainnot before met. The famine and the high price of grain outside of what is known as ing class two years and are g;fted and the famine district have sobered the people and caused them to think as never before. earnest men. I trust God will use them in Surely God has rich blessings in store for 1'.1;1.1.~le following the terrible distreSB the doing a great work in China. Fi.Jtu dollar.

per year for each will, for the present, en- able them to give their time to preaching.

Who will provide for these men r Pray for them a.nd for us all. H. COBB.TT.

[We append the following state- ment from Rev. S. T. Davis, Princi- pal of the Christian Mission Institu- tion at Denver, Colorado, to whom the above letter was written.-EDS.] The Christian Mission Institution sup- ports 14 of these preachers. It depends on means sent in answer to prayer (John xv.: 7, 16) without soliciting money from any one. Alter prayer, and a 10DJr-time desire 110 send out 70 of these native preachers, I add these three names to the list, making In all 17, trusting God will hear prayer for their support. A report of the work will be sent to anyone. Dr. ABa. Mahan died praying tOGod to sead out lO,oooforeil11 mi8- sionaries. But what are the present 80000 missionaries among so many heathear Two things are sure, if the church rises to her privUeges: First, the gospel can be know. (What marvelous changes have come preaohed to "every creature" thisoontuf'1/. Second, this ca.n be done by .. foreign mis- about since then I There ts now quite airinan 8101l&rie8" ra.isin~ ut> a.nd training NATIVE ~" (1 Cor. xli.: 28-31). And thou- arlllY of Australian missionaries beSides Our BaUaD ofOlJristians can have 0. native preac/l- 0'ItD baM.) In 1884 the health of one of our er"s .. ~ub[;;ltute a.t only S50 per year. ladles broke down, Slid in greatsorrow of mind "1.01"(;, :ncre[,~e our faith," and help us to and disapoointment she was forced to return to Australia. But oot of that ruin God raised Ii a.nswer ou:;, own prayer, "Thy kingdom glorions monument of His power, for during the fifteen months the doctors detained her in the cOme." Southern HemISphere she was able to traverse the colonies of South Australia. Vict.oria, New India. Sooth Wales, Queensland, TaSmania, and New WE are sure our readers will peruse Zealand, and to plead for the heathen in nearly every Baptist church, and also In others. The tlie following letter with deep inter- ignorance on missionary topics was most appallest. ing, but the people had warm hearts, and it only wanted inrormation and organization to start a COHILLA, EASTERN BENGAL, Hay 30,1889. grand work for Christ in Eastern Bengal. In DEAR EDITOBS : Several. weeks ago, nn read- about ten months, societies were furmed in each ingthe January number of the MISSIONABY RE- of the colonies, and districts have since been VIEW, kindly lent to me by a friend, I was seized aJ.Iotted to them. Each society works independ- )Vlth a desire to help you, if ever so little, in the ently, except Tasmania, which has become an sustaining of such a splendid magazine but auxiliary to South Australia. In 1885 oor sisbeing" only a poor missionary," and having a ter returned to India with four new workers very heavy strain upon me while endeavoring to and additions have come every year nntil at gut a ztnana mission house erected here, mone- the present time our united staff numbers 13 tary help was out of the question, and 80 I thought a few Cacts might be oCuse to you. zenana missionaries and one man, bnt two ot Judging from various missionary publications olthe present day, Australia and New Zealand our ladies, who came ont in 1887, have gone are still regarded as fields for missions from the home luvalided. one bei~g certain not to return. older countries, but this idea the Australians Most of the missionaries have lived at Forreedresent, and in fact sustain missions to the abor- pore dorlng the tlrst year, as the first house was built there, but now we are getting houses elseiNgeinwesGoufmtheeai,rIonwdina,caonlodnbieess,itdoesthceonStoriubtuhtSinegast~ where our agents will procoed direct to their own stations as they can be accommodated. English and Scotch missions already established in other countries, and a good number of Aus- The stations at present occupied are: tralians have gone as missionaries to Africa Il'urreedpore, by South Australia (1384). India, Ohlna, New Guinea, South Sea Islands' Mymensingh, by Victoria (1384). etc. To speak more particularly of what I kno'; Oomilla, by New South Wal.es (1885). pel'Ponally: As early as 1864, a missionary from (Zipperah.) India, Rev. J. C. Page, of the English B. M. S. Narayangunge, by New Zealand (1388). visited the colonies of South Australia. VictOria Pulna, by S. Australia (man). and :New South Wal.es, and was Instrumental in Noakhali, by Queensland (1889).) arousing a good deal of missionary enthusiasm In Oomllla and Mymensingh the English B. amongst the Baptist churches of those colonies_ H. S. had missiouaries for three or four years, In South Atlstralia he found a small missionary but have gladly made all the work over to the organization (Baptist) which was looking about Australian brethren. The other stations have for a field of labor, and he induced them to un- never been occnpied by anyone, except that the dertake to sustain work In the district ot Fur- Romau Catholics are in Noakball. There Is a reedpore, E. B. Victoria was also persuaded to strong family feeling amongst us on the field undertake to support native preachers in the and we work and (eel as one, going to each district of Mymenslngh, but no separate mis- other's assistance when nec~ssary, and once a sionary SOCiety was then formed in that colony. year we have a family gathering at one or other and perhaps for this reason the work did not of our stations-generally about Christmas advance very much for some years. In N. S. time. W. no organlziug was done, and so the atrair The workers now on the field are: soon died down. The work of Sooth Australia contitmed In Furreedpore, and the number of Hiss Gilbert, 1882. ) Agents Cor preabhers was gradually increased, un~lln IIj8(). Miss Papptu, 1881i. South Australia. when line of them, who was a ()')nvert of the 1I11ss Pearce, 1888. minion, visited South At:3tralia, there were five Hiss Parsons, 1888. Be1Igall men employed.. Mr. Summers,1887.

In 1ffi2 Miss Gllbert and I were sent out to Hiss Fuller. 1885. A,j{ents for COJIIDUl1ce zenaua work, being the first mie- Miss Wilkins, 1885. Victoria lIiollal1. sent out t'ld sostained by aD Indepen- Miss 0lelland, 1887. (now In Austra- MiSs Seymour,l388. } 1f8). dellt Anetrallan Mlaflloilll17,8ociet,. 80 far 88 we 'Miss Denness, 1887. ~ ~t8.rorN. S. W. Hiss Arnold, 1882. (muel'en'ed froau S. A..l88'l). MIss MaeGeorge, 10.0.0.•..} NeAwgeZnetaslfaonrd whlle learning the vernacular. After two Kis8 Newcombe, 1887. (now in Australia) years' waltlng, praying, and depending on the Miss Plested, 1885, agent (or Queensland. Lord, we now have a healthy site secured to We have great reason to thank God for these our society. and a suhstantlal house in course workers, as they are all true mlssional'ies, and of construction. The Lord has moved the seem to be especially fitted to adapt themselves heart of one triend in Australia to give us sulllto clrcumstsnces, and to put up with inconven- cient money to construct the lower story, which eDCleS such as·would seem hardships to people will only accommodate two ladles, and we are who have been delicately reared It! the old coun- expecting large reinforcements next November try. Our work Is purely evangelistic, and a little and the following one~ So we are beseeching medical (which work so greatly wins the hearts the Lord to seud UB enough money to construct olthe people), and we have never taken anything an upper 1I00r (or sleeping rooms. In tbis but the plain gospel, backed by practleal sym- damp, swampy conntry Europeans havea,much pathy In Sickness, into the zenanas. We are better chance of keeping well when sleePlDg on often asked to teach fancy work, English, etc., an upper /loor, especially newcomers. So while but always reply we have not the time. Yet we Ceellng very averse to have any lUxuries, we do are nearly always kindly received, and our mes- feel we must tbrow onrselves on the Lord for sage is heard with varying degrees of attention. this second story. You can have little Idea Many of our dear women in each station (except what building a house in this place means.

the two last new ones) give us ample reasou to Only God knows the well-nigh Insurmountable believe tliey have really accepted Jesus as their dlJllculties, the delays, disappointments, }Vor- SaviOUr, and we know what It is to rejOice OVer ries, responsibilities and fears. Then there Is as distinct eases of conversion as you have at the anxiety about funds, and the work of home, but these would not satisfy Mr. Caine and aronsing people at home to give when they his friends, since the names are never tabulated think they are already doing their utmost. But on earth. When we look back and think how we one by one the obstacles have been overcome.

were received when tlrst coming to this station, God has never forsaken us, though He has often and how it Is now, we wonder if we are in the tried our faith, and we have sometimes to feel 18me country. as though our hearts would burst with gratl- In spite of all the severe criticism of missions tnde to Him. It will be eighteen months before now going on"':"which cannotbut hurt our feellugs this building work Is finished. May God move verymnch, not that we fearinvestlgatlon,but peo- His people to hold up our hands, and to push ple mlsunderstaud and misrepresent us so. whl~e this good work on to completion.

they know literally nothing of our work,-lD There Is much more I would like to write, spite of all this, I say, we were never so sure but my letter has already grown too long. If that the work Is progreSsing, and the mIssion- you want more Australian news Rev. S. Mead, aries I know could not leave the work even if Flinders street, Adelaide, South Australia, the friends at home were to withdraw all sup- would be the man to give It, as he Is the port. God grant they may not so sin against. .. father of Australian Baptist Missions," aud their own .ouls, but even If they do, we m'U4t has been used of God to set the whole thing go on, and God will provide. When hee the va- gOing.

rions criticisms in print It alwaY8 seems to me I cannot help mentioning that the elder the writers cannot have seen or heard ot our school.boys, who are fast being turned Into in- Australlan'misslonarles and work. I don't be- fidels by the present-day education, COlDe to lieve what they say of any missionaries is true, our mission houses In considerable numbers to but I'm sure and know.it Is utterly false of the read the Bible dUring hours In which we are at Australians. liberty trom our zenana work, and good is .Time (alls to ten yoU of the'great trials we being done amongst them. Please pray for have had lately, in common with many of God's these youths who are just at the most critical . people. Here in Comllla we have been dragged period of their lives, and over whom we through the criminal court over a bUilding site, may gain a holy InIluence. .apologizing for but the Lord put onr enemies to ('onIusion. troubling you with so many dry details, an~ We have been burnt out of onr home, there hav- praying that God may greatly prosper To ing been five attempts at fire In two and a half RS"IBW, .months. Three times the house roof was found I remain yours falthCully, in a hlaze, but God graciously .tsyed the lIames Eu.SN AlNOLD. before we suffered much. Once all our out- P. S.-The miSSion houses belonging to our houses went, and In a most miraculous way societies are as Collows: the /Ire suddenly stopped before it reached the dwelling-house, and once our chapel was just ·Fnrreedpore, constructed 1st part, 1883; Sd saved. During our two years In Comilla we part, 1885. Oost £1.350. have moved trom house to house and sadly need a /lxed residence where we may live and Mymensingh, constructed 1886, £750. properly organize our work, as well a8 to have a place where our new agents may remain Oomilla, commenced last April.

'IN l'lIB JUNGLE, NORl'1I 01' ELLICIIPOOR, December 24, 1888. DJIWt DR. PIZlISOlI'.-Your editorial note in answer to Prof. Drummond's suggestion· at material and commercial prosperity. r.at the London Conference-" that it is not right to go on sending missionaries into Africa. in year in the Madras Mail appeared the· folplace of. what seems a providential barrier against a European missionary living there lowing table: '- at all," etc.-was deserved. The remarks of Prof. D. were unworthy of him, whether as Percentage of increase of foreign tralle in a Christian or a scientist. Dr. Livingstone knew Cantral Africa better than any other 1884 as compared with 1878: man, and it was his decided conviction that England •••••…..•••••••. :••••••• 0.8 the highlands of Central Africa would be Ita.ly. . . . . •••• . ••. •. .• ••• ……… 3.14, found comparatively healthy for Europeans 'Frauce….. ……………. ••••• '1.1f1 and others. Mr. Stanley-no mean judge, gives as his opinion that they will be found 21.' Germany …………………… '1.89 as healthful as India. It is Satan's device to make Chdst's servants ia Christian lands United States•.••••…••.•••••.• believe that the climate in heathen lands is India•..••.••••••.•••••••.•••••••• 59.49 much worse than it is. I have spent here upward of 12 years preaching, principally The increase of trade in this decade is to the hill tribes in Western-Central India. thus shown to have been a.bout three timea I have found the reports of the terrible unhealthiness of the country incorrect. The as great in India &8 in the United States, health of myself, wife and family has been and almost 100 times as great as in England. as good on the whole here as in ~ew York and Maryland. In 1883 we came 30 miles The export of some articles has increased, away from the nearest civil station to Bhairdahi, a small town of nearly 3,000. Here we as shown below: built a aouse, 24 feet by 60 feet, having a 1875. 18M. Increaae. chimney and two fireplaces, costing about Indigo ••••••• $12,881,510 823,2tW.1l5II 810,323,«5 Rice …..•.. 23,826,670 41;816,(00 17,989.730 $200, and planted a small garden. We had Whea.t ••. .•• 2,457,21» ",479,0.16 42,re1.8OO no good acco'lnt of the place from the Eng- Other gra.in. 1,156,920 1,822,455 665.1135 lish officers of the district. We found tbat Gums.. .. . •• • 895,075 1,986,005 1,090,930 thermometrically Central India differs little Hides& skins 13,386,835 23,333,940 9,945,105 from Southern California, the extremes run_ Horns… …• 895,060 782,790 887,730 ning from 51 degrees to 102 degrees here JLuatce…..•.•.•.•…..•. 16,234"nO 22,963,175 6.782,765 and the same year. in Los Angeles, from 52 1,270,055 2,776,800 1,506,745 degrees to 102 degrees, Fahrenheit, a differ- Oils. . . ••• •. •• 1,771,295 2,602,3'10 881,075 ence of but one degree I Seed……… 16,179,750 61,472.300 35,292,550 Spices……. 1187,455 2,004,650 1,015,196 PLys,cians In Italy, etc., believe malMia Sugar.. . ••. .• 1,971,920 5,898,600 3,926,680 to consist of a fungus fioating in air and Tea………. 9,817,750 20.671,105 10,8113,355 soaking in the water, and likely to enter the Oth'rarti'I's 6,290,410 10.714,605 4,424,195 system in much larger quantities through the water drunk than through the air $109,526,370 $256,529,205$147,002,835 breathed. Hence, in malarious districts all drinkinll" water should be boiled and then !'here has been an enormous increase of filtered. In India 11lters are often made as nem-Iy $150,000,000 in the exports of India In nine follows: Three earthen pots. made in the years I Oriental fashion, each containing about four gallons, are placed on a wooden frame, What has cansed this material and commer- one above the other. The upper one is about cial prosperity? Some ssy It is the result of lIalf filled with charcoal (animal charcoal is the beneficent rule of the British Government. the best), broken into pieces about the size But while India owes much to British rule, yet of small peas, or finer; in the second vessel a government which has in India monopolized two or three quarts of clean, fine sand; in the cultnre and· trade of opium, and forced the the bottom of both vessels a small hole is punctured and a short straw placed in the body and soul-destroying drug on the Chinese hole; in the lowest vessel is held the 11ltered at the cannon's mouth, to add £7,000,000 to its water. These ungla:r.ed vessels cost about revenne, cannot lay claim to any great moral ac- two cents each. Elevated locations Ilore complishments. deemed safest for residences, swept by the winds on all Sides. Low, deep ravines should Whether the story of Qneen Victoris and the be avoided, except toward the close of the African prince be fact or fiction, an .. open Bi- dry season, during the hottest months, when they may be visited with comparative ble " in nearly all the languages of India's 260,- impunity, if pure drinking water is secured. 000,000 is the secret of Indis's developing pow- er, whether commercial or otherwise. Zlegen- India. is making extraordinary strides in baIg, soon after landing on the Trsnquebar coast in 1703, began his Tamil New Testament, and the work has been going on ever since.

How mnch India owes to translators like Carey and Henry Martyn, only the last day WIll revesl. From Ziegenbalg's arrival,ln 1703, about 1,800 Protetltantmis.ionarie8, according to Bad- ley. have come to India. Some of the most glited servants of Christ have here labored long with martyr devotion. No other heathen country ean show such a long list of missionaries, with liebwartz, Carey, Henry Martyn, J ndson, etc. Why, then, someask,have there not been more conversions in Indis' When New Orleans was buut, they had to pnt three spiles down, in 80me places, one upon the other, to get a foundation. Thishashadto be done, morally and spiritually,in India. But the day of results hall come among We population, which lucludes one-sixth of the till the bour of our writing this letter of 118_ Inhlbltants of the globe. India now needs diction. Again we pray to the Almighty, tile Christians endued with power from on high, to Ruler of rulers, that He may be your help; tllat go everywhere preaching the Word. Let those He may not forsake you, but grant unto yOU who cannot come to India at least give liberal- perfect joy, and the light of Bis countenance ly and pray earnestly for those working the field before His awful and highly exalted throne: and for the native Christians. thus thrO'Ugl/, the wayer8 of Mary wM gBU birth to God, and of those who have been dear Yours in Ohrlst, to God and done His will, the prophets and apostles, martyrs, and the righteous. Amen. ALBERT NORTON. Now, 8S regards our present work we declare to your unfeigned love that It has properly Valuable contribution from R~v. terminated by the grace of God, and the Rajab S. Mateer, Travancore: has given us permission to go about visiting the churehes of our people aceordlng to the Spirit, 7he S1/rlan Ohri,tiafIB.-Of the ancient. and the Rajah has also given written orders to Christians so-called there are several dis- all the omcers of his heathen government whleh tinct sections such as theChaldeans (under shines in God, requiring them to listen to all the Pope),the Nestorians. the Jacobites, and our matters, and be subservient to us and to do 'the Syrian Christians of Malabar. Some of honor to us with due respeet. If the Lord now this name visit England occasionally to grant us life we start on the third day after make appeals for aid to establish schools writing this letter of benedietlon, and will come amoll&'st their people and teach Bible truth. to you if the Lord will, and we hive, therefore, . It is important, however, to inquire whether sent beforehand Kojab Curien, onr beloved and such schools will not teach the superstitions spiritual son, that hl' may come to you and that of Marlolatry, pra.yer to sa.ints, prayers for you might make the college ready for us, nrepar- the dead, and such like. For instance, when log and adorning it suitably before our arrival_ the Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch (who You should all love one another and present claims jurisdiction over the Malabar yourselves to us on our arrival, clothed In white Church) visited England about 1874, he was dresses aceording to the Spirit, !lnd we shall re- received by many as evangelical and was joice and feel satisfied by your comely and largely helped, but shortly afterward he agreeable appearance. Again we pray to the came to Malabar and set himself by all Lord God who blesses, and is the Lord over means available to crush those of the ali, beseeching Him of His goodness to watch Syrian Church there who sought reform over you with His merciful eyes, to be united from the ancient superstlti('ns of Antioch. to you and your sons, and to open before yonr His address to the Syrians in Travancore, faces the door of His blessings and the treasury carefully translated from the Malayalane, of His grace, this through the prayar 'of Marll we give to show his real sentiments. '111M gave birth to God, and oll'ers prayer un- ceasingly, and does not put to shame those who .. In the Holy Name of the Eternal Essence who Is the Infinite fullness, the Lord of All, to pray to her. She will strengthen you. 8M whom belong praises, Peter the Third, Ignatlns, Patriarch of the Apostolic throne at Antioch will heal your slek ones. She will drive away who his authority over the Syrian nation and the oceurrences that pollute you. She will all the East. May the Divine goodness and sanetify your souls. 8M will eleanse your eon- heavenly blessing come and dwell on the heads science. She will restrain your passion.. She of our spiritual children, the priests and will loose from you the bonds whicb aftUct deacons, the chiefs, the church wlIrdens, and all our people residing in the blessed land of Cot- your minds. She will make your path straight. tayam, believers who hear and obey the voiee of She will confirm your footsteps. She.will their Shepherd, and are built on the rock of at01Ul for yoor otrensu. She will blot out your faith of the three unchangeable Synods. May errors. She will gird up your loins. She will the blessing ofGod rest on you and your houses, help you. She will uphold your aged. She your ehlldren and s11 you have, by the prayer of will sereen your virtuous women. She will Ma,." who gaf!e birth to God, and of all the support your children, your chaste females, and Saints. Amen. Tbe blessing andpeaee we have babes. She will bring baekln peaee andgentla- now twice Invoked for you we again give you, ness such as walk In strange and grievous paths. while our weakness and infirmity InqUire of 8he will eomfort the souls of your deceased be- your state and health. We pray to the Lord lievers who have confessed her only begotten God who blesses that ye may always have satis- Son. She wfll remove and cast away from you faction In the sonI and health in the body, aod the wickedness of the wicked, and all evll-dla- that ye may bave joy by the streogth of the posed men like the noted Belial. and the Re- Lord who gladdens everyone, and that ye may forming Metran. She will protect yon rejOice In the Salvation of God, tbe Higb One, from the hands of unmerclfnl rulers. She your Saviour, that He may grant you long life will guard all the offspring of the Holy and years of plenty. Bnt If you Inquire of our health, we oft'er unto God the sacrifiee of grate- Church who rely on Her spotlessness and Cui voices thlt we are well by the grace of God take refup:e In Her that She might be to you a covert and hiding place to shelter )'ou and pre-

INTERNATIONAL

~e J011 !rom aU the miAchleC. done b110ur :,ride.. Guardla~ of the mdtans and of.aUthe Salnted neret or open Coes throngh tbe prayers, indeed, of Mar Thomas the Preacber, Apostle, men and women. Ameh. .. OUr Fatber art in,beaven," etc.

I / IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Annual Meeting of the In- Mrs. L. W. Kip, China, 18111-89; Rev. G; T. ternational Missionary Union. Verbeck, D.D., Japan, 1859-89; Prof. M. N. Wyckofl, Japan,1881-89. THE International Missionary Un- This makes an aggregate of 47 mis- ion met in its sixth annual convoca- sionaries, representing 9 different tion at Binghamton, N. Y., July 5, missionary societies. The fields rep- and continued in session until the resented were as follows: Africa, 2; evening of July 11. The missionaries Bulgaria, 2; Burmah, 4; China, 13; at home temporarily or permanen tly India, 11 ; Japan, ~; Persia,6; Siam, who were present were as follows: 1; Malaysia, 1; Turkey, 4; West Of tbe American Board, Rev. W. H. Bel- Indies, 2. Total, 11. There were den, Bulgaria, 1879-81; Rev. J. H. Bruce, also present two candidates and India, 1~; Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., eleven secretaries and delegated rep- Turkey, 1837-77; Rev. C. W. Park, Iudia. resentatives of miSSionary societies, 1870-81; Rev. Kenry J. Perry, Turkev, making a grand total of 60 persons. 18/16-86; Rev. Henry D. Parker, M.D., China, One of these delegates represented 1872-811; Miss Maria. A. West, Turkey the Society of Friends, one the 18153-87; Rev. Geo. W. Wood. D.D., Turkey, Seventh Day Baptists, one the Con- 1838-88. Of the America.n Missiona.ry Asso- gregational Woman's'Board, and one cia.tion, Rev. George Thompson, Africa, the Woman's National Indian Asso- 1848-1i6. Of the Presbyterian Church, Rev. ciation. There were also present 8. R. House, M.D., Siam, 1846-76; Rev. R. M. Mr. Boonit, III native of Siam, study- Mateer, China, 1881-89; Miss Maria Morgan, ing in this country for the ministry Persia, 1879-8l; Rev. Charles B. Newton, in his own; Rev. M. Oshlkawa, of India., 1867-89; Rev. H. V. Noyes, China.. the United Church ofJapan, and Rev. 1&66-89; Mrs. H. V. Noyes, China., 1872-89; J. Honda, the first native of Japan Rev. T. J. Porter, Persia, 1884-85; Mrs. T. ordained to the ministry in the Meth- J. Porter, Persia, 1884-85; Rev. J. L. Potter, odist Episcopal Church. Mr. Honda Persia., 1874-89; Rev. H. W. Sbaw, India, has been President of a Provincial 1850-56; Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., Persia, Congress in his native country, and, 1860-89: Mrs. J. H. Shedd, Persia, 1860-89; it is said, might reasonably anticilolis8 Sarah A.. Warner, China, 1878-89. Of pate nomihation for a. seat in the the Canada Presbyterian Church, Rev. John Parliament of Japan next year, but Morton, Trinidad, 1867-89; Mrs. John Mor- that the Constitution prohibits the ton, Trinidad, 1867-89. Of the American Bap· election of priests or ministers, and tlst Missionary Union, Rev. M. B. Comfort, he prefers the ministry to civil and Assam, 1887-7.; Miss Julia M. Elwin. Bur- political promotion. mah, 1881-89; Miss Ellen E. Mitcbell, M.D., Burmah, 1879-88; Rev. John Packer, D.D., The sessions ot the Union were Presideht Rangoon College, Burmah,1873-89; Mrs.M. E. Ranney, Burmah, 1858-62. Of tbe held in the First Presbyterian Free Baptist Church, Rev. J. M. Phillips, Church, while the memb.ers were the M.D.;India..1865-89. Of the Baptist Mission- guests of all the churches in the city, ary Society of England, Rev. E. C. B. Hal- and occupied the pulpits generally on Ia.m, India, 1858-89; Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, Sunday. The order observed was India, 1866-89. Of the Methodist Episcopal much as is usual to the Union. De- Church, Rev. Georce A. Bond, SingapOre. votional meetings for one hour in Malaysia., 1886-87; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., the morning, discussion of themes Ilidia, 1861-68; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India. during the da.y, and platform ad- 1861-68; Rev. Ja.mes Mudge, India, 1873-83; dresses in the evening. The devoltev. M. L. Taft, China, 1880-89; Mrs. M. L. Taft, China, 1880-89; Rev. J. H. Worley, Obina, 1882-89; Mrs. J. H. Worley, Cblna, 1882-611. Rev. Ross Taylor, Africa. Of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, Rev. J. A. Davis, Ohina, 1-'1870; Mrs. J. A. DavIs, China, 1861)-70; Rev.L. W. Kip, D.D.,China., 1861-89i tiona! meetings were, as they have Lutheran countries of the North of ,always been, seasons of rare spiritual Europe has divided into five cOBfa– power and inspiration. Th~y elude ences with 37,000 comlnunica;-qt~.

the pen, and hence none but a de- This work began through emigrants tailed and protracted delineation of to this country. The influence of them could bring a reader even into Methodism on the torpid state of the'

the outer court of apprehension' of .churches of those European coun- them. One may go in the strength tl'ies has been very salutary.

of them many days. The papers pre- In America our workcovers ground sented were varied and strong. Rev. which most other societies reach by Mr. Ballagh, of Japan, sent from separately organized home boards.

Tokyoa paper on "The Outlook in We preach the gospel in thirteen Japan," and a letter from Rev. Mr. foreign languages in the United Candor,of Colombia, South America, States, not to mention the Indian pointing out the needs and opportu- languages. We have on,e mission in nities for evangelistic work in that Liberia, which has, however, been land was read, also one from Rev. J_ very disappointing, and has barely H. Fagg, of China, and one from succeeded in keeping the American Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, of India. Rev. emigrants from sinking back into the Dr. Hamlin read two papers, one of condition of their neighbors.

which will be found in the current India, China and Japan are the number of this REVIEW, on "Char- principal fields of our work. We have acteristics of the Recent Adverse one mission, just started, in Corea Criticisms Upon Missions," and an- and another in Singapore. The Jap- other, which we will print also at an- anese mission is the most progres- other time, on "The Missionary in sive, and it looks as if it would be the the Midst of Poverty." first to set up for itself.

The Rev. Mr. Mudg-e read a paper We entered China in 1847. In on "Missions of the Methodist Epis- 1857 the first convert was made. The copal Church," an able production; whole number of communicants in the first of a series contemplated to the church now number 5,207. To be furnished to the Union on the gain this result we have spent one several leading missionary societies. and a half million dollars.

The following is a brief summary of Our largest missions are in India, the paper: especially in the north of Ind.ia. The The chief work of the Christian latter were begun soon after the Se- Church, he said, should be the evan- poy rebellion. A convert from Mo- gelization of non-Chl'istian nations. hammedanism was gained within a The Methodist Church has, however, year, and we have now a native paid more attention to work among Christian community of 11,000. Con- Roma.nists abroad a.nd Home Mis- ver!.s have been mainly from low sionary work. Speaking for his caste Hindus, as is true wherever church he said: We have three mis- large accessions have been made. A sions among the Roman Catholics, network of schools has been spread One in Italy, one in Mexico, and one over the country. Closely related to in South America., but it is only re- the day-schools are the Sunday- cently that aggressive work has been schools. In 1888 we had 26,885 pupils done. The Mexican mission has in these schools, and though most of about 5,000 adherents. Italy has not these are not Christians, they meet been so fruitful, there being only to worship with us. Our Asiatic about 1,000 communicants. We have missions altogether have 2O,oooeom- one mission among the Greek Ca.tho- municants.

lies in Bulgaria. Our work in the As to the question whether all this isasuccess~ he would ask whatissuc- author and price, somestatement~ cess, what is failure? The duty was what the work treated and how well. before us ;.nd its performance can The preparation of a list in this wa.y not oe measured by figures. Statis- would be a grand work for the union. tics I What has He who ruleth the to undertake. He had prepared a army of heaven to do with them? partial list according to his idea, which he read. Later it is proposed The thought and feeling of these to publish this complete list in foreign nations are being revolution- this REVIEW. ized, and the missionaries are doing much in bringing this about. We The special themes taken up for propose to keep right on in the old discussion were not so numerous as path and we shall increase our ef- heretefore. "Is Hinduism or Moforts. The twentieth century will hammedanism securing new adhersee triumphs of the cross that you ents as rapidly as Christianity?" can hardly think of. brought out a good deal of informa- tion and was the occasion of some Rev. Dr. Packer's paper on the wit concerning statistics. One mem- Element of Success in the Karen ber thought statistics to be of great Mission, Rev. Dr. Porter's pap(:r value when correct. They should not on China, Rev. Dr. Shedd's on Persia, rely much on statistics. A prophet of Rev. Dr. Verbeck's on Japan Affairs. old constructed an argument on his and Rev. Mr. Morton's on Trinidad ownstatistics,but subsequently found MissionaryWork, will probably all himself 6,999 out of the way of a find their way hereafter to our total of 7,000. The question of the readers. Rev. Mr. Noyes' paper on "Comparative merits, as tested by "The Chinese Question" awakened history and experience, of colonizaa great deal of interest, and roused tion, or self-supporting schemes of one of the local papers to severe missionary labor, and the ordinary comment. Rev. Mr. Belden's paper plan pursued by missiona.ry socieon Books on Missions suitable for ties," brought out much adverse general use took a wide survey of criticism to asceticism in general, in the whole range of missionary cur- missionary work. Many' instances rent literature. He spoke at .some were cited where missionaries had length on the character of mission- thrown away their lives by exposing ary books that are getting into the themselves to too great hardships. Sunday-school libraries. He said The Salvation Army was quoted as there was a demand for a list of the greatest missionary society, but available missionary books. The the greater mortality amongst its total of titles of books on missionary laborers on foreign fields indicated subjects in English is 1,575, besides too great self-denial for such clia large number in other languages. mates. The discussion on "How The work of classifying and prepar- may returned missionaries render ing a list of such of these books as the best service to the cause of miscould be recommended was, how- sions while at home?" took largely ever, very arduous. Many were out the direction of the bearing on misof publication, and in order to sionaries' health, of the demands recommend a book to the Sunday- made on them for addresses, when in schools or missionaries, it was neces- feeble health, which often resulted sary to know something of its con- in the postponement or prevention of tents. To attempt to review all the their return to their field. The conbooks on missionary subjects re- clusion reached will be found in th.e quired a great deal of time and labor. resolution adopted, as found in A list of books to be valuable another place. Rev. Dr. Wood was should contain, besides the title, asked to prepare an article on the had deceased during the year, and subject, to be pnnted hereafter. the following minutewas'ordered en- ',rhe ladies had all of one day for the grossed: consIderation of W oman's Work, holding a morning and an afternoon Resolved, That we express our deep sense session alone for this purpose, and an of loss iu the removal during the year ot open meeting in the evening, with two of our number,Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson lady speakers. and Miss L. E. Rathbun, from the' duties and experiences of earth to the high"r du- Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary ties and the blessed experiences of heaven. of the Congregational Woman's Board, Boston, and Mrs. A. S. Quin- Mrs. Cnlbertson was born Jnly 19, 1823. ton, President of the Woman's Na- near Salem, Washington County, N. Y.; Was tional Indian Association, as mem- married May 16, 1841. to Rev. M. Simpson bers of the Committee appointed at Cul.)ertson, of the Presbyterian Board of the London Conference to secure co- foreign missions; soon after went to China, operation amongst the women of the where she spent eighteen years in faithfnl several churches, on missionary service until the death of her husband. In lines, were present throughout the 1862; since that time she has been In this day, and addressed the Union and country. spoke at the ladies' meetings. Mrs. J. T. Gracey was appointed by the MillS Rathbun was born in Conquest, Cay- Union to represent its lady members uga County, N. Y., Dec. 3, 1838; went to ontheWorld'sCommitteeofWomen. Rangoon, Burmah, in 1877. where she re- mained in constant service until her death. The Union made a new departure with the exception ot two years spent in in beginning a Lending LIbrary this country. through the post for the use of its members, and appointing Rev. James Various letters were received from Mudge, of East Pepperill, Mass., Librarian. It also provided for the absent members of the Union and initiation of a Central Bureau of from secretaries of societies expres- Missionary Information, placing ing their regret at not being able to the development of the same in charge of Rev. J. A. Davis, of New- be present. The following from Rev. ark, N. J. Dr. Barnum, about to return. to his The closing session was a farewell meeting to fourteen of the mission- field 'of labor, was amongst the numaries, soon to return to their fields of labor. Rev. Dr. Wood gave a fare- ber: well blessi,ng to the outgoing missionaries. Miss Bruce, about to ac- AUBUBNDALE. :MAss., Julv 6. 1889. company her father to India, sang a I am glad to have had the privilege of athymn in Mahratti. Rev. Dr. Packer tending two meetinis of the International sang" Nearer my God to Thee" in ,Missionary Union, and glad to be counted Karen. Dr. Hamlin spoke of the among its members. Our return to Harhigh appreciation of Binghamton poot. Turkey. next month gives me so much and its hospitality, and the pastor to do that I am not able to be at the Bingof the church, Rev. Dr. Nichols, who ha.mton meetinlr. a.nd that I regret. No had welcomed the Union at its meetings that I have attended during my opening session in an able address, two years' vacation have been more delightspoke graceful words now in recog- ful than those of our Union. Nowhere else nition of the great value of the have I seeu Christian fellowship more beaumeeLings to Binghamton. tifuUy ilInstrated. a fellOWShip which rises above denominational differences. and Two.f the members of the Union which. it seems to me. must be a foretaste of the fellowship ot heaven. But our meetings have not been mere love-feasts. It is worth much to us all to compare missionary methods. and it is a stimulUS to faith to see along how many lines the Lord's hosts are moving in their endeavor to conquer the world for Him. If I might be allowed to give a messa.ge to the brethren and sisters which more than anything else represents my idea of our &,reat need as missionaries. it would be. Be ye filled with the Spirit I Indispensable as were the teachings of Christ to His diSCiples. one hour of Pentecost was doubtless of greater value still. Why may we not have the same baptism and in the Same measure that; tbe, disciples had, and go to our work with the critics as specimens of the cIaes.

sa.me Irresistible eMclency' If we take the Rev. Canon Taylor. May the Lord bless this present meeting d to 101 the dear brethren and sisters, and Mr. W. T. Caine, M. P., an Rev.1Jr. may it be even more fruitful of good to the Knapp, the Unitarian missionary to people of Binghamton than the last year's Japan, we shall have good represen- meeting was to Bridgeton. tatives of a very large number'of men and women. Ever sincerely yours. A. N. BARNUM. The first characteristic I shall A committee was appomted to bear the fra.ternal greetings of this notice, and it is common to them all Union to the Inter-Seminary Mis- as a class, is that they are very ear- sionary Alliance at its next meeting; nest friends of the cause. Their criti- and also to confer with the organi- cisms are for the purpose of enlight- zation representing the" Students' ening the friends of missions and of Movement." The following were leading to very important and much adopted: needed changes, very greatly to the Resolved, That the Christian governments, by advantage of missions. They would thus appear as the champions of mistheir forcible protection and promotion of the sions. Mr. Caine, M. P. is very opium traJllcand ofthetraMcin alcohollcllqnors, strenuous in protesting his high and and by nnjust and oppressive treaties wltll sacred interest in missions. . heathen nations, do thereby oppose the greatest obstacles to the snccess of Christian missions.

Resolved. That in the judgment of this Inter- The second very noticeable characnational Missionary Union every missionary re- teristic is the rash and inaccurate turned from his field, and so withheld from work statement of numbers. !Ir. Caine abroad on account of impaired health, shonld be subject explicitly to the advice of his physicians in making out his case against the in nndertaklng any missionary service at home. . English Baptist Mission overstates Other resolutions of appreciation the number of missionaries by 47 per of the hospitality of the churches cent., and understates the converts and citizens of Binghamton, and of by 67 per cent. He had every facilihigh ap~~eciation of the services of ty for ascertaining the facts.

the retIrmg Secretary, were also 0, .jHe declares that no one of high ~class has been proselyted by the misheartily adopted.

T.he suggestion was made that the sionaries, and that all their gains Umon adopt the hour from five to werefromtheverylowestclassesand six o'clock on Sunday evening as a were persons of no influence.

prayer hour for the members for all Now, evel'Y one who has followed miSSionary workers, and for the the history of Japanese missions t~ speedy conversion of the world. past ten years knows this represen- The following officers were elected tation to be notoriously false. The for the ensuing year: declarations of Japanese writers, of ~esident:-Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D.. travelers, the journals of mission- VIce-PresIdents-Drs. Cyrus llamhn, S. L. r. t fbi' t· . Baldwin. William Dean. aries, epor s 0 pu IC mee mgs In Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden. Japan, the history of the Doshesha Treasurer-Prof. M. N. Wyckolf. University, all prove the statement Librarian-Rev. J. Mudge. to be utterly without foundation in Executive Committee-Dr. J. L. Phillips. f ,., C d ' bl efuted Rev. M. B.Comfort,Rev. C. W.Park, Rev.E. act. JJ.Lr. ony a mira y r C. B. Ha.llam, Rev. J. A. Davis, Miss Daniels. the assertion and quoted from a. Japanese Christian newspaper a com- M.D., and Mrs. M. E. Ranney.

Oha.racteristics of the Recent Adverse plaint, 01' regret, that while many of Oriticisms Upon Missions.* the learned, the students, the schol- ars, the intelligent of the Japanese BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D. D. had embraced the truth, compara- WE need mention only three tively few of the common people had been reached, and nOw the question *,Read before the International Mission- ary Union, at Binghamton, N. 'Y., July, 1889.

1889.1 INTJtBNATlON.A.L DlIP~TkBNT

is, how shall we reach. them? Such ments. In the antagonistic misaion a course discredits any statement everything works with them and lor which Mr. Knapp may make, if it de- them and they have had a. long pends upon his testimony. How career. Papal missions have been in many similar statements in tone and the field nearly four times as long as spirit have been put forth to the Protestants and Islamites ten times public which were equa.Uy destitute as long. This is an important matter of truth? which none but the special pleader Canon Taylor shows a marvelous would pass over.

readiness to be deceived; tobe "hum- Christian governments and Chris- bugged" by any story that makes tian commerce have united in certain against Protestant missions. He things which form the chiefbarrierto narrates that in one of the Christian Protestant missions and our "friend· villa.ges a quarrel arose in which a ly" critics were bound in honor to number were killed. The victors give them full weight. The English then cooked and feasted on the bodies opium trade with the Chinese is de.

of their neighbors, whom they had stroying tenfold more men than all killed. For this offense the native the Christian missions to China are pastor suspended them from church saving. The enormity of the ~rade privileges f()r a season. Cannibal- is rightly estimated by the Chinese ism a temporary suspension from Government, and many thousands of holy communion! This in his view lives and untold millions of property seems to be an exponent of the suc- have been sacrificed to prevent Chris· cess of Protestant missions. Canon tian England from pel'petrating this Taylolo was not ashamed to publish nnparalleled atrocity. This, more this deliberately in the Fortnightly than heathenism, blocks the way to Review. If he supposed it would in- the entrance of Christianity into jure the missionary cause so much as China.

his own reputation, he would be a Another great and more widely victim of that blinding prejudice that spread enormity is the trade in alco.

leaves no place for common sense. holic drinks. In this our own country There is a large crop of such stories has a most disgraceful share. No always ripe on foreign fields. The sooner do E'rotestant Christian socie- guides and commissaries of hotels ties begin missionary operations in furnish them according to the ., gul- Central Africa than millions of gal- libility" of their subject. Canon Ions ofMedford rum foUow them with Taylor seems to have rendered him- most destructive effects upon the na- self a willing subject to such an tives. The nations ofEurope, too, vie operation and probably rewarded him with each other in this work of de- with a backsheesh for his interesting struction and demoralization. There statement. There can be nothing too are many Christian merchants who monstrous to be believed and circu- have become noble and generous Jated by this class of "fdendly" friends of the missions but they are critics. not rumsellers. As a whole the so- Canon Taylor, and with him others, called Christian commerce with while exalting the characterand suc- heathen and Mohammedan lands is a cess of hostile missions, Moslem, pa- huge barrier to Protestant missions.

pal, or Buddhistic, passes over light- Co-operating with all these obsta.- lyor lIilentIythe real obstacles which cles a.loe the licentious and infamous Christian missions have to struggle lives of foreigners from Europe and with-the character of foreign com- America, who, bearing before the merce and of foreign residence and heathen and Mohammedans the the measures of Christian govern- Christiall name, run riot in all the sinful indulgences which Christian- friendly. We cannot accuse theM. ity condemns. Heathen and Mos- of such II!ental obtuseness as would lems avail themselves of this abomi- free them from moral responsibility nable treasury of scandals against for false statements. Canon Tayl(>r Christianity. has made himself notorious by this free use of numbers. Such criticisws Our critics before proffering their fall to the ground as worthless and advice wel'e under obligations to sur- make us pity the critics. He has vey the field and know something of also placed himself before the public the real work. Their ignorance or as an exceedingly weak and silly readishonesty is marvelous and is soner in hls use of admitted facts, or equaled only by their cool effrontery as a man so blinded by prejudice that and the hypocrisy of their friendship. he is blind to the true meaning of The advice given should be carefully facts. and dispassionately considered by all missionaries and other societies. It It is admitted that the natural inmay be summed up in " Asceticism crease of the heathen population far the true law of Protestant missions." exceeds the number of conversions This is old advice and it has been to Christianity. The Canon says in often tried. It has always brought the Fortnightly Review that for every forth some sublime and noble char- Christian convert added to the acters. But take its history as a church 180 heathen are added to whole and it has been a sink of cor· heathendom! Hence he infers that ruption, a " habitation of devils, the missionary effort to convert the hold of every foul spirit and a cage world is just as absurd as the rac!' of of every unclean and hateful bird." a tortoise with a railroad. The long- As a system Protestantism has l'e· er it continues the farther apart they jected it with overwhelming abhor- become. Now we have nothingto do ence and scorn. The Papal Church with his numbers but only with the and the Jesuits have consecrated it absurdity of his view, which a decp.nt to themselves and have made it" a regard to his reputation should have cage of every unclean and hateful made him ashamed to utter. It is bird." just like this. Suppose two brothers begin business, one with $100,000 It is noticeable that these critics capital and the other with $1,000. are generally men who are living in The elder with his $100,000 engages all the enjoyments of modern civili- in a business which yields him six zation and their luxurious lives are per cent. annually on his capital. the only qualillcation they possess The younger begins a business which for becoming the teachers of mission- yields him fifty pel' cent. At the end ary asceticism. That the general of the first year one has gained $6,000 effect of these criticisms has been a and the other only $500. Now the greater confidence in the missionary Rev. Canon Taylor contends that it work there are significant facts to will take the younger brother twelve prove. They hav~ called forth abun- years to reach the first year's interest dant and worthy replies from the of the elder brother's business. If he Christian press. It is easy to pro- had only a schoolboy's knowledge of nounce the results of any enterprise arithmetic he would easily find that "poor and miserable," if one may in twelve years the younger would take such liberties with the facts. have just about lhe capital with This same misstatement of easily which the elder started and in twelve known facts runs through the more, having passed up into the mil- .. friendly" criticisms of all these lions, would leave the elder so com- critics, and inevitably suggests the paratively poor that be would not be substitution of some other ,word for able to invite him to his table to din- tians, yet in the main the results are ner, as the world goes. mIserably inadequate and surely dis- couraging." It is difficult to discern But if we suppose that the learned friendliness or fairness, or even Canon had forgotten his arithmetic truthfulness, in a judgment passed and knew nothingof the laws of com- upon such principles. pound interest which govern populations still he had the facts before There is another general characterhim in the published statistics of his istic of these critics. It is to magnisubject. He knew, 01' should have fy excellencies and ignore defects in known, that Christianity is increas- the systems, heathen 01' Mohammeing at a much higher per cent. than dan, or papal, which are antagonisheathenism and that makes the Ca- tic to Protestant missions. Canon non's reasoning ridiculous. He knew, Taylor has made himself famous by or should have known, that native his eulogy of Islam. He magnifies its Protestant Christians in India in- missionary character, especially in creased from 91,000 in 1851 to 492,882 Africa, and conceals all the atrocities in 1881, more than five-fold', and the of the most inhuman slave trade, numberof communicants in the same slave capture a.nd slaughter of the time nearly ten-fold, the native min- aged that accompany it. He defends istel"S twenty-seven-fold, and the the Koran against the charge of number of lay preachers six-fold. If sanctioningslaveryand concubinage. only this rate is kept up India will be He must know that tbesealready ex- Christianized in less timethan ittook isted and the Koran refers to them to Christianize the Roman Empire. as existing and sanctioned. But the Canon Taylor claims thatit can never great fact passed over by him withbe done; that missions are a miser- out a mention is that Islamic law, able failure. He ridicules their work. under which allIslam lives and works and dies, is derived in a very small What shall we think of the critic? part from the Koran. He ought to Wecannot avoid havingsometheory know that he can no more underwith regard to his moral and mental stand Islam from the Koran than he condition. Is he mentally "want- can understand the whole Roman ing" so that he cannot think and Catholic Church from the Epistles of reason straight? Or is he morally·fJer- St. Paul. He must go to the "Tradiverse, a hater of missions, and bent tion" and especially to the" Multeupon doing them all the mischief he ka" (the" Confiuena") that is of aU can with no scruples as to the means? laws and. traditions. This he has not The other two critics seem to have done and has exhibited the most dethe same inability to use numbers plorable ignorance of his subject. correctliy. Mr. Knapp, the unique This makes his comparison of Islam missionary of Japan, professing a with Christian missions absolutely very careful use of statistics, takes worthless except to those as ignorant theexcess of the conversion of the last as himself. That may be the condiyear over those of the former as the tion of many readers and it makes whole number of conversions for the the responsibility of a man of repyear. A man must work very hard utation for learning very great to make such a mistake. Mr. Caine when he plunges haphazard into a visits the least successful portions of subject of which he knows little the Baptist missions in India, ignores and from his high position pours entirely the more successful fields, forth his own ignorance as authoriand although he admits that some tative truth. societies can "show districts in which success of a marked kind has This disposition to make positive gladdened the hearts of all Chris- assertion take the place of inquiry

'700 'l'BB ~Y OONCBBT OJ!' 1IIB8ION

and ascertainment of fact is quite results of Protestant missions. and. common to these unfriendly critics. try to make them appear ridiculous. Such friendship is hypocrisy. it is The common sense of the Christian assumed in order to make the shafj; public has condemned the attacks as strike deep. unjust and untruthful, and consequently there has been a decided The Church of Christ on earth is reaction in favor of the institu- not pure. It has never been. In tions thus assailed. as eJrhibited in apostolic days there were many de~ largely increased contributions. eeivers and "manyanti-Christs" in the church. The apostle John de- It is important that the friends of clares it to be a characteristic of missions should understand the real "the last days." origin, the true inwardness of these calumnious attacks. In character Such men as Canon Taylor are they strike one as hypocritical. very numerous in the church. They They profess to result from a friendly are enemies of the cross of Christ. interest and a desire to remedy de- They can have no sympathy with fects. This is flatly contradicted by Protestant missions. Their hostile eJraggerating the virtues and hiding attacks influence only those who the defects of hostile systems. giving wish to be thus influenced. Their credence and circulation to mon- effect upon missions and missionaries strous libels upon the missions, and should be to make them more watchconcealing the difficulties under ful, more devoted, more Christ.like, which they labor. There is no ele- more consecrated to Him who had ment of friendship in all this. The called them to the work and will not wounds they give are not the wounds allow the ga.tes of hell to prevail of a friend. These critics minify the against them.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JAPAN, THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. distrust on the part of the natives.

GOD gave to the United States the Portugal and Spain were at that time privilege of unlocking the doors of united; and a Spaniard, when asked this island empire,after they had by Taiko Sama how his king (Philip been 'bolted and barred for centuries. II.) had managed to possess himself In the middle of the sideenth cen- of half the world, replied, "He sends tury, Francis Xavier. the" apostle priests to win the people; he then of the Indies," visited the Sunrise sends troops to join the native Kingdom, and conversions to the Christians, and the conquest is Papal Church were reported in vast easy." Such an unwise answer acted numbers, even Japanese nobles and like a wind to fan the flres oC distrust princes being among the converts. already kindled. In 1587 Taiko de- In 1582 the Catholic converts sent creed the banishment of the missionan embassy to Rome bearing letters aries; the edict was renewed by his and presents to the Pope in token of successor in 1596, and the next year their allegiance to the Supreme 23 priests were put to death in one Pontiff. Their return was the signal day at Nagasaki. The Romish confor new conquests over the na- verts, instead of seeking to concili_ tives, and in two years 12,000 ate, defied the government and at- tacked the religion of the islands, more were said to have been bap- destroying both fanes and idols. Pertized. The haughty disdain with secution kindled her fires, and in 1612 which the Portugese merchants and 1614 many converts were put to treated the Japanese. their lordly as- death, and their churches a.nd sumptions and arrogance, awakened

1I0!f'TBLY CON'OERT OF :trI8SIONS

in schools la.id ruins, and their for- In 1858, on the Lord's Day, he,-with seven ships-or-war, cast anchor ID eign fa.ith 'was anathematized as the bay of Yeddo: Sprea.ding the treason both against the gods and American flag over the capstan of the government. Again, in 1622, So his vessel, from an open Bible he read fearful massacre of native Christians the one hundredth Psalm, and then, took place ; and when, fifteen years with his crew, sang Kethe's version: later, a conspiracy was detected between the Japanese, Portuguese, ., All people tha.t on ea.rth do dwell,'< etc. and Roman Catholics to overthrow the imperial throne, and erect the It was the signal of a peaceful Papal See upon its ruins, persecu- conquest, without firing a gun or ting violence swung to its last ex- shedding a drop of blood. Commotl·eine. Edicts forbade the Japanese, dore Perry delivered a letter from on any pretext, to quit the country, the Presldent of the United States to 01' any Christian, or even the the Emperor; andon March 31, 1854, Christian's God Himself, to set foot negotiations were concluded and tne on the islands. treaty signed, followed by similar treaties with Britain, Russia and Hol- The exact form ofthis ancient edict land. is worth preserving: "So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no During these 35 years the progress Christian be so bold as to come to of Japan toward the civilization of Japan; and let all know that the the Occident has been without prece- King of Spain mself, or the Chris- dent or parallel. Between thirty and tian's God, or the great God of all. forty millions of people within the if he violate this command, shall pay average lifetime of a generation Cor it with his head." have changed in everthing. In- tellectua.lly, socially, politically, re- By the close of 1639 the Portuguese ligiously; in government, education, were expelled, and their trade was and religion; in individual life and transferred to the Dutch, who, as family life; in trade and manners; in their enemles and the enemies of army and navy, finance and polit- Roman Catholicism, were tolerated. ical economy they are scarcely rec- In 1640 the native Christians openly ognizable. A young Japanese conrebelled, seized a fort, and were vert, a student in Johns Hopkins only subdued by the aid of the University, said lately in Bethany Dutch. When their stronghold fell Church, Philadelphia, that" nothing the thousands within its walls were is left as it was thirty years ago, exindiscriminately slaughtered; and cept the natural scenery; " that" the henceforth Japan would have no in- Light of Asia is fading and waning; te~course with ;foreigners and even but while it is at its sunset, the the Dutch were confined to the island Lightof the World is rising on that of Desima. island empire."

The ports of Japan remained shut The Mikado is showing himself one even against vessels of commerce. of the most progressive sovereigns until the middle of the present cen- in the world, and the people do tury. In 1852, in consequence of not lag behind. In building ships complaints as to the treatment and machinery; in projecting lines of American seamen wrecked on of railway and telegraph; in estabthe Japanese coast, the United lishing schools and universities; in States sent Commodore M. C. cultivating mind and soil; in postal Perry with an expedition to de- system and political economy; in mandprotection for American ships ba.nishing feudalism and disestaband their crews and secure a treaty lishing Buddhism; and in a hundred for purposes of trade. othl'r radical changes and giant

'l'BJ!l J(ONTHLY CONCERT OF

~tride8, Japan is asto'llishing man- be not even tolerated, now with kind. If it be true that the newspa- equal vehemence urges the adoption per is an index of civilization, Japan 01 OhriBtianitll by the Japane.s; ,thirty years ago had not one; now and this not as a religiOUS convert, she has more than Russia and Spain but on purely economic and political combined or all Asia besides. grounds, as the best thing for Japan ethically and socially. Meanwhile Japan is going everywhere. The sea, no longer her" bul- Dr. Gracey says: "Japan is ripe wark," is now her "pathway," and for the Christian religion as no other at every,European capital are Japa- country is on the globe, f:l.nd may nese representatives. Caste distinc- become Ohristian by royal decree in tions are giving way to democratic a day." ideas, and the old cumbersome alphabet to Roman characters; there About 13 years ago the fl1'8t Protare new coinage, new tax system, estant church was formed with 16 new social life. In 1881 the tota!' of members; now there are 250, literary pUblications was about 5,000, with 25,500 members. In five years and in one year the total increase of the number of Protestant missiona· pupils in schools was 200,000. ries in Japan has increased from 240 to 443. The number of native minis- At the beginning of the year 1886 ters from 50 to 142; of licentiates the old ministry with its privy coun- and helpers from 160 to 28J. But cil gave place to the modern "cabi- b('st of all, the church membe1'8, net," and the Mikad~ decreed the in jive years, from 1888 to 1888, grew intelligent reorganizing of the whole more than jive-Iold, from 5,000 to administration. The new cabinet 25,514 I Buddhist priests are in danembraces eleven departments; the ger of being driven to work to avoid President and Premier, the Minister starvation. The popular faith in of Foreign Affairs, and tlie head of Buddhism is about dead, and instead the Department of Education are be- of the vast sums formerly spent on lieved to be the most progressive temples, it is estimated that not men in the empire. Official orders more than $150,000 are now exdecreed the organization of the Im- pended, and an ex-da.imio sent $500 perial University at Tokio, with five and a chandelier as a Dresent to the colleges of law, medicine, engineer- misl'lion church at Sanda atits tenth ing, letters and science, and branch anniversary. institutions in four other cities. The people accepting the new regime are We were recently favored with a. to choose a constituent assembly in most eloquent address from a native 1890. Japanese, ~ev. K. S. Kurahara, a graduate of Auburn Theological The calendar of Christian na.tions Seminary, who gave most startling has displaced the pagan, and since a.nd vivid views of the marvelous 1873 Anno Domini determines all progress of Japan. He mentioned, dates. In 1876 the national "fifth however, four difficulties needing day" gave way to the "one day in prompt consideration: ' seven" as a day of rest. Theancient edict against Christians is a dead 1. The indifference of the upper letter; editors, ora~rs, authors and classes to religion. statesmen openly advocate absolute toleration, and as a measure of po- 2. The hold of Buddhism as an litical economy advise the accept- ethical system. ance of Christianity as a State religion. Mr. Fukuzawa, who some years 3. The necessity of the alliance of ago pliblicly urged that Christianity political and governmental ma.tters with the future religion, wlJ,atever it shall be.

4. The present activity of skeptical' scientrsts and philosophers in influ- and only He could know when it was encing the awakening mind~ of the hot.

people. Yes, God not only chose His own Never was 'such opportunity pre- way, but His own time, for opening sented to the Church of Christ; and the doors of Japan. At the very woe be to us if we come not up to crisis of affairs, when the dual gov- God's help in this juncture. ernmentof seven centuries was over- Japan remarkably illustrates the thrown, and the Tycoon and his di- sudden .subsidence of obstacles and vided followers surrendered to the barriers. Such a preparation as was Mikado as the sole ruling power, at there found fOI' the gospel no other this providential juncture of a.ffairs, land ever, perhaps, presented to the when the various elements of Japan- same extent; and it could not be ese life were in a state of fusIOn, traced to man, for Japan had been ready to be molded anew, God pro- for centuries a hermit natlOn, shut- vided a matrix in which the new ting herself in and shutting others Japan should take shape. Foreign out. There was every reason why, commerce was knocking loudly at according to all human expectations, the long-shut gates, bringing with the institutions and character of this it Western thought, enterprise, and exclusive people should have been manners. It was not only easy, but found, after over two thousand five natural, to accept the new order of hundred years, petrified and fossil- things; and consequently revolu- I ized into Impenetrability and immo- tions have'taken place, intellectual- bility. Yet God has gone before His ly, socially, and religiously, that people, and, in advance of their a.p- centuries have not wrought else- proach, thrown down gigantic bar- where. which astonish not only all riers. Here was a people tired of a outside observers, but the Japanese dual government, an oppressive feu- themselves.

dal nobility, and a dead state relig- ion. Revolution had paved the way KOREA, THE HERMIT NATION.

for political reformation and social THIS country has been suddenly regeneration. A nation by temper- thrown open to evangelistic labor"

ament aggressive and progressive, after centuries of strict isolation.

divinely prepared for a new order of Its territory is partly peninsular and things, waited for a day dawn. Just partly insular; the peninsula, which at this critical, pivotal era in Japan's extends southward between the Yel- history, the foremost of Christian low Sea and the Sea of Japan, is nations peaceably knpcks at her about 400 miles by 150, and shaped doors and asks entrance. A great like Italy. Numerous adjacent is- republic and a great monarchy, both lands constitute the Korean archi- Protestant and evangelical,approach pelago, chiefly of granite rock, some for trade, and bring the gospel. This rising 2,000 feet above sea-level.

awakened nation finds at once a bet- The population cannot vary far ter model of government, a higher from that of Siam, from eight to type of civilization, a loftier plane of twelve million. The climate differs education, and a purer form offaith; greatly in the north and south; and and with incredible rapidity is tak- in vegetable and mineral products ing on the complexion and character Korea compa.res favora bly with other of Chl'istian nations. Was not God lands.

in this subsidence of obstacles? Was Thepredommant religion is Buddh- not this another example of the ism, though there are some Confu- coming of the fullness of His time? cianists and Shintuists. Indeed, re- He struck when the iron was hot, ligiously, Korea seems a cross be-

< TBlI: :MONTHLY OONOERT OF :MISSIONS

• < tween its two immediate neighbors. wounds with wax, .won the admira;- tion of the Korflans. The King's China and Japan. . nephew declared that they beHeved him" sent from heaven to cure the Since 1882 Korea has been opened wounded." The gratitude of the King for his medical services to the to American commerce; and the key royal family found expression in the encouragement given Dr. Allen to used by God to unlock this empire to huild a government hospital, which the King names Bay Min Lo, House the gospel was the medical mission. of Civilized Virtue, and which is under the care of the Presbyterian Somewhere between the sixteenth mission and the supervision of Dr. Allen. The mission was begun in and eighteenth centuries Romanism 1884. Rijutei proved a true helper to the mission, and devoted his enwas carried into this country by pa- ergies to giving the Koreans theNew Testament in their own tongue. Mr. pal converts from Japan and China. Arthington, of Leeds, paid for print- ing 3,000 copies of the Gospels of About one hundred years ago Seng- Luke and John; < and so the last door opened for the admission of the goshuni, a distinguished official, pro- gel. The working force has been in- creased by the addition of Rev. H. C. fessed conversion and was baptized Undel'wood,lately married, and J.W. Heron, M. D., and his wife; also Mrs. under the name of "Peter;" the Annie Ellers Bunker, M.D., and Miss Lillian S. Horton, M.D., and SIX namissionaries were popular, and the tive helpers. And there is everyindi- cation that here, as in Japan, God more educated classes saw that even is going to work a great change, whereat we shall all marvel. Papal this corrupted form of Christianity missions, with all their perversions of Christian doctrine, God used to was an improvement upon paganism. prepare the way in part for the en- trance of the gospel. Japan, wakin.go The government became alarmed; to the knowledge of God, has been a help to Korean evangelization. the priesthood led on a persecution, Fragments of evangelical truth, brought by stealth from the Sunrise and the Catholic converts recanted, Kingdom, found their way to the heart of Rijutei. Years passed by, fled to China, 01' endured torture and and the crisis came. Rijutei was the means of saving the life of the Queen.. martyrdom. In 1835 Roman Cath- and so earned favor with the King. At once he went to Japan, where he olic missions again found a way into learned the way of Christ more per- fectly; and so was led to undertake, Korea by way of China and Mantu- like Luther, to give his own country- men the Word of God in their own ria; and the Jesuits claimed 15,000 tongue. Here is another proof of God's seal on the work of missions. converts, even as late as 1857, after A few years ago we were just begin.

being again driven from the-field.

In 1876 Korea made the first com- plete treaty with her neighbor, Japan, across the channel; six years later, partly through the aid of the great Chinaman, Li Hung Chang, a similar treaty was made with the United States. In 1884 the Presby- terian Board, at the solicitation of Rijutei, a Korean of rank, who was converted while representing his government in Japan, established a station at Seoul, H. N. Allen, M.D., a I!ledical missionary from China, . going there. Gen. Foote, the Amer- ican resident Minister, appointed him physiCian to the legation. Dr. Allen was simply tolerated at first; but during a l'evolt in Seoul several per- sons of rank, who wel'e wounded, recovered under his care; he saved the life of the King's nephew, Min Yong Ik. His skillful treatment, so in contrast with the methods of the native doctors and surgeons, whom he found trying to stanch the

1889·1 EDITORIAL NOTES

ning mIssionary teaching in Japan; set forth with marvelous clearness and beauty· and now Japanese converts are pro- both the nature oC Sin and the nature of &#!Daposing to go to Korea as evangelists ! tion. Sin is a condition of Lostne88. The sheep has no Instinct like the dog by which to find his The work in Korea has during the way back. The piece of sliTer Is utterly dumb last two years been making rapid and senseless, the original image and superscr!pprogress, the propagation of Chris- tion oC God worn away, aud no consciousness tianity among the natives being ap- even oC a lost state; but self·recovery impossiproved formally by government. ble. The lost son, estranged, enslaved, dead to Here especially the importance of his Cather's love. SALVATION is of God. The medical missions is seen. Dr. Allen shepherd l'oes after the sheep, the woman first gained access by medical skill, searches for the silver until found, and then the and was rewarded by the royal con- sheep is borne back, and the silver picked up fidence and that of the court; and and restored to the necklace. Salvation is also altel'ward was intrusted with the re- dependent on human activity. The first two sponsibility of a confidential relation- parables might leave us to infer that God does ship to the Korean Legation at the all-that man is passive. The third is added to United States capital. His associate, shoW us that as all the departure and depravity Dr. Heron, was put in charge of are voluntary, so must be t1J.e repenting, resolvthe government hospital at Seoul, ing and returning. and became physician to the King. Mrs. Bunker is the Queen's medical These three parables beautifully portray the attendant, and the success of all work of the Trinity in human salvation. The these accomplished physiCIans and first sets forth thle vicarious work of the Son; surgeons has not only won for them the third presents the Father yearning over his distinguished favor but has helped erring child. May we not find in the second a vastly the cause of missions. hint of the Holy Spirit in the church, like a wiCe·mother, jealous for the necklace of silver The work of the clerical mission- pieces, and by the esndle of the Word and the ary, Rev. H. G. Underwood, has been broom of diligent seal'ch, recovering the lost to highly prospered. In 1887-8 a church the place among the elect. of 30 members suddenly sprang up, and the outlook grows brighter every What a comment is the group of parables here day. Several applications for bap- upon modern indi1ferenc6 to the lost condition tism have come from the old capital, of men. While we treat the sonIs of men with Song Do. He think~ Korea will ad- apathetic listlessness, God so rejoices over a vance more rapidly than even Japan. repenting sinner that He cannot contain His joy: it overflows, and there is joy in the pres- TIIXTS AND THElIlIIS. ence oj the angels of God. They rejoice, indeed, but it is a second-hand joy, primarily that of The Seeking and Saving oj the LoBt, Luke God, and theirs only as participating in the overxv., is a group of three parables in which are flow.

What an argument these parables furnish for foreign missions I The very degradation, de- pravity, insenSibility of men, the deCacement and almost effacement of the divine image, which men use as an argument for apathy, il God's motive to activity.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The African Sla.ve Tra.de. with Africa opened, accessible PROFESSOR DRUMMOND in the June on every side, to Europeans and Scribners', and a writer in a recent is- missionaries from all lands, with sue of the United Presbyterian Mag- great European interests already azine, give us a chapter of horrors planted there and railways intro- on the slave traffic as at present car- duced-is a disgrace to the civiliza- ried on in Central Africa, so terrible, tion of to-day. Combined Europe so diabolical in cruelty and atrocity and America could put a stop to it as to call loudly for a combination speedily. The blood of these friend- of all the civilized nations of the less and slaughtered millions cries world to arrest and put it down. aloud to Heaven; and is there no The continuance of so tremendous power in Christianity and in the a curse as this, and the rum traffic, Christian civilization of Christendom to avenge it a.nd cause the hor- nature of the work a.nd the fatallnaa.lubrlt"y ror to cease? Oh, for another Milton to thrill the nations as did the of the climate the death rate here is temblind bard two centuries ago when the DUke of Savoy slaughtered the ble, and a ceaseless trllltllc with the coast has to be kept up to supply the almost daily W aldensians in the. valleys of Pied- blanks."

mont. "Cromwell flew to the res- Says Regions Beyond: cue, raising £40,000 for the wretched outlaws. Switzerland interfered; "Cardinal La.vigerie has stated, and the the King of Sweden, the Elector of statement has never been caned in ques- Palatine, and the Landgrave of tion, that 400,000 slaves are annually Hesse Castle interceded," and the brought to the coast of East Africa. Liv- ingstone reckoned that for everysiave embloody work ceased. So would it be barked from the cQast, at least ten human in this case, if the nations interested beIngs had perished, either in the capture or on the march. Many even of the number in Africa would rouse themselves embarked die on the voyage, or are purand combine the'ir efforts. posely drowned-thrown overbQard with stones tied to their feet-to escape capture Says Professor Drummond: by the cruisers. This gives O'IIer taur .mil_ Zions of our rellow-creatures Emsla.ved. tor- "Do not let it be supposed that this hor- tured, or killed, year by year, continually, ror is over, that this day of tribulation is at to gratify the inhuman greed of gain of II an end. This horror and this day are now. few murderOUB Arab thtet't!s. Is this to be It is not even abating. Slavery is on the in- suffered to go on 1 Cardinal Lavigerle takes CTeaIe. Time, civilization, Christianity, a much I<;>wer estimate, and assumes that are not really touching it. No fact in re- only jlve perish for each slave secured, but lation to the slave trade is more appalling he is probably below the mark. The track than this. of the slave-caravan Is marked by aline of bleaching bones. Never, in any part of the "The cause of this revived activity of tbe known world, or In the pages of history, has slave trade is not far to seek. It is the nor- there been such butchery and I)'lurder… m&i expansion of a paying busmess. More men engage in it; more capital is invested Father Bridoux, a Roman Catholic in it. The Arab never retires from busi- missionary, writes from the southness. With the prophets of his first small east coast of Lake Tanganyika that caravan he equips and heaas a larger one. on his journey from Mpwapwa to As the years pass, his flying columns grow the lake he passed many carava.ns of larger and larger, and fiercer and fiercer. slaves, who Wf're for the most part Now he can attack with impunity a region living skeletons. In spite of their which, in former days, he must have let miserable condition, the men wore a.lone. Formerly he fraternized and traded the slave fork on their shoulders, with the great interior nations; now he while the women were fastened tooverthrows and carries them off bodily. gether in long lines by chains. All Having much capital and better fire arms, the children who could walk bore he can push farther and fa.rther into the burdens in proportion to their size. country, establishing depots as he goes, Father Bridoux tells terrible stories which become minor centers of the trade. of finding wretched captives who. Long ago the Arab dared not venture be- overcome by weakness, had been left yond a limited distance from the coast line. to die along the route, and who were Now he pervades and almost dominates the still alive when he saw them. The continent. As one region after another Comoro Islands, south of Zanzibar is drained of its slaves and ivory, fresh and and Madagascar, have in the past remoter fields have to be sou",ht out. So been the destinations of many thouhome after home is made desolate, region sands of slaves captured by the Arabs after region is ravished, state after state on the mainland. The Sultan Abis demolished, UI"tion after nation is mowed dallah of the Comoros has now, undown like grass. Such being the state of der the influence of Dr, Ormieres, matters in the interior of the country, to the French Resident at his capita.l, talk of the civilization of Africa, till this issued a proclamation abolishing butchery is stopped, is but a mockery•••• slavery in his islands. He forbids It Is an open secret that several large and defined markets for slaves exist in the purchase and sale of slaves, and many parts of Africa and In the adjoining islands. Off the Zanzibar cQast, for instance, the extensive plantations of Pemba a'" wrousht by slave labor, Owin&" to the announces that any person landing have told us that, Owing to the pecruiaritlesof on the Comoros shall be free, what- their ConStitution, they are not very ann011ll to ever his previous condition. There enter Into obligatious with foreign powers to' America has never been provincial. She mnst are about 28,000 slaves in the Como- not become so. So manifold and pressing are ros, who have been brought from the now the interests of her own great country that mainland. March 8 the Queen of she might also be pardoned If she- did. But Madagascar issued a proclamation the world win be bewildered and disappointed to her people, in which she says that if she separates herself now from the rest of all slaves who are landed in her do- mankind in facing those great wrongs oC hu- minions shall be free when they manity from which seas cannot divide her and touch her soil. "If the natives of which her poorer brethren In every part of Africa are brought across the sea Europe are giving themselves to relieve. and introduced into any part of America does well in refnsing the entanglements Madagascar to be slaves, they shall of European polities. _Let her be careful. lest not be slaves, but free subjects." she isolate herself from its humanities. None who know her will fear for a moment that the From all parts of East Africa breadth of her sympathies and the greatness oC comes the same horrible story. On her national heart will not continue to be his second jour'ley up the Congo shown In her sustained philanthropies, In her Stanley found 118 villages, which on joining hand to hand with the advanced nations his first trip he had seen smiling and of the earth In helping on all universal caUSIlS prosperous, desolated, burnt, de- which find their appeal In the world's grea -serted! On his present expedition, need and tribulation." in the region between the Congo and Lake Albert, he nearly perished with Thank God there are signs that the all his party in consequence of fam- ine in the desert produced by th~ two most crying evils of the nine- destruotive raids of the Arabs. Peo- ple, villages, stores, fruit-trees, all teenth century, as they apply to were gone, enslaved, or killed, or Africa, are to receive the considera- burnt, and naked desolation and gaunt starvation had to be faced, tion which they demand. Two Con- where human hearts and homes gresses are to meet this autumn to abounded a year ago. deal with the difficult 'an.d tremen.

The brave words of Prof. Drum- dous problem. One is to assemble at mond ought to crimson our nation's _cheek with shame, and call forth a Brussels. For more than a year the proper response to his burning ques- King of the Belgians h:l.s wished to tion. He asks: convene a Congress of the signa- .. What will America do to help; Time was tories to the acts of the Berlin Con- when the United States kept a cruiser on the ference. But the German troubles West Coast of Africa to check this trade. But in East Africa prevented the realiza- when the attitude of America to the Congo tion last autumn of this desire. Now treaty Is remembered, and her refusal to touch the question of the exportation to Africa of most of the Great Powers have arms, ammunition and liquor,. can It be said agreed to the proposal of such a that she keeps her place to-day In that moral Conference to be held this coming reformation of the world which Is the duty and privllee:e of all the foremost nations f Is It autumn. It is to consider not only true of that Constitution of which she Is so the slavery question, but the scarcely worthily proud, that with reference to these questions. and In the words of the PrIme less pressing one of the demoraliza- Minister of England: "They(the United States) tion of the native races by drink; and also that of the supply to them • Tbe reader will remember tba.t In tbe Con_ of arms and ammunition. – ference in regard to tbe Congo Free Sta.tes The other Conference assembles at trea.ty, our representa.tlve refused assent to the Lucerne at the invitation of Cardinal provision excluding tbe Importation of Uquor, etc.-an eterna.l stigma. to U$ !-En. Lavigerie from the 3d to the 10th of August next. The Council of the Canton have granted the use of the local "House of Commons," and in- vited the Convention heartily. The Convention will, it is hoped, repre- sent most of the experience gathered on the painful subject, and will use its united wisdom to discuss, devi!!e, pubJlc had been sooner Informed of the extent and recommend the practical meas- and atrocities of the slave-trade In Afrlca. as ures most likely to succeed in putting an end to the present horrible they are portrayed In a recent lasue of 2'fIj state of affairs. It will be a popular United Pl'eBbyterian Magazine, though It Congress, composed of the lovers of God and of men-the ministers, mis- might not have been more elllclent. The sug" sionaries, philanthropists, travelers, explorers, and other benefactors of gestion ot our Assembly's resolution should rethe human race. It is hoped that by means of this conference public opin- ceive prompt and elllcient action by Government ion throughout Europe will be roused so that the governments will unite IUhe way for it ean possibly be opened. It cerin such pacific plans as will lead to the suppression of the trade. tainly can be opeued, if instead of contenting .. The assembUng of these two great Conven- ourselves with praying • that Ethiopia may tlons," says IleUiO'll8 Beyond, .. is cause for profonnd thanksgiving to God. The evil with which soon stretch out her hands unto God,' and with they are to grapple-the East African slavetrade-has already assnmed gigantic proportions, sending half a dozen white missionaries into and Is still growing greater. Unless It Can be arrested and extirpated, the civilization and Africa every year, we awake to elllcient civil Chrlstlanizatlon of Africa Is hopeless." and political action under this trumpet call of Says the Ohri8tian Union: Divine Providence." J. M. S. .. The :/Jrltlsh and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society has for a long time past been agitating the Oritioism of Dr. Oyrus Hamlin. snbject, and has done much to educate and direct public opinion In England. The most Editor 01 Missionary Review of tke World: effective and hopeful Instrumentality, however, DEAR Sm.-Will yon allow an aged mission- Is to be found In the organization of anti-slavery societies all over Europe-the noble work of ary of 35 years' residence in Turkey, at the cap- Cardinal Lavigerie, wbo, like Peter tbe Hermit, ital, to dissent from your criticism upon Presihas gone from country to country, pleading elo- dent Harrison with regard to Mr. Strauss? quently and paSSionately for the mute tbousands In Atrica. Tbese anti-slavery societies are Mr. Strauss got up a treaty between the rapidly spreading In Germany, France, Belgi- United States and tbe Porte, or at least he alum, Italy, Spain, and other countries, and large lowed himself to be tbe olllcial medium of the sums of money are being raised tbrough their treaty. It was kept secret from Americans in endeavors.·' Turkey until it had been sent away to Washing- ton. Many citizens In Turkey wrote a strong It gives us great pleasure to add protest against It just so soon as they knew of that the General Assembly of the It. When I saw its provisions I knewthat they Presbyterian Church, in which Pres- would be Injnrlous to all onr interestll-national, ident Harrison is a Ruling Elder, at missionary and educat10nal-a treaty, as I susits recent session in this city, di- pect, concocted in Russian interests. I hastened rected its s,tated clerk to officially to Washington to protest against it, fearing tbat announce to the President of the .some peculiar points might not be seen in tbelr United States that it views with hor- Oriental bearine:. Our foreign olllce cannot be ror the present slave trade in Africa, hoodwinked by Oriental diplomacy. I bad no and to inquire if some steps cannot need to make the journey; but at all events the be taken for a co-operation of this treaty was shelved, and I rejoice, as a missioncountry with European powers for ary, that its author was sbelved with It. lIIr. the suppression of the traffic. Strauss is doubtless a very kind and admirable gentlem'lD, but he is wholly wanting in tbat The New York Evangelist adds acuteness, or penetration, or comprehensive these pertinent words to this an- view wblch can make a man safe in such an of" nouncement: flce as Oonstantlnople offers. President Harri- son has made the change patriotically and .. It cannot be charged, nnder the circum- wisely, and he call be condemned only by those stances, that this action Ia either premature or who are entirely unacquainted with the real too vigorous. It might have been earlier. if the merits of the case. W!11 you do me the favor. so far to present the other side as to insert this note in your next number' Yours sincerely, CYBUS HAXLIN.

LEXINGTON, July 16, 1889.

We give place to the above ont of respect to Dr. Hamlin; at the same· time we .. disoent" from some of his statements, and see no reason for changing our views. We did not write In Ignorance of tbe essential facts Involved, and hence our criticism waS not tbat of one .. en- tirely unacquainted with the real merits of the case." Dr. Hamlin has not resided In Turkey for years, and bis letter betrays .. ignorance" respecting the genesis and history of this treaty, and ot tbe fact that Its provisions were known' and canvassed in Turkey long before it was "sent ..way to Washington." We give below Hamlin objects so strongly have lal"gc;ly . the testimony of one long, and till within a Cew arisen since he has been In AmeriCa., and months, a resident of Constantinople-the Rev. very possibly he is not fully aware of them. Edwin M. Bliss, for years associated with his The principle of extra territoriality by father, the late Rev. Isaac G. Bliss, D.D., in the which foreign residents are amenabl~ony work of the American Bible Society in the Le· to their own consular authorities has given vant. We leave Mr. Bliss'letter to speak for rise to a sort of foreign protectorate by the consulates, over many persons who were in itself. reslity Turkish subjects. The United States Our readers will note that we based our opla- Government has in years past been quite free Crom the complications resulting from ion as to the value of Mr. Strauss' services this abnormai, though necessary, system. wholly on the general tenor and results of his There were a number of naturalized Ameri- administrative skill and integrity, particolarly can citizens who had returned to Turkey, his manifold friendly 01lloos in behalf of our but they resided chiell.y In the seaboard American schools, while Dr. Hamlin condemns cities, were law-abidiug and gave occasion and declares him nnll.t for the 01llCE> because of for no special difficulty. Of late years, how- the part he took in this single transaction. ever, their number ,has greatly increased. They are, not confined to the seaboard, 'Since writing the above we see in the August where they are within easy reach of the consulates, but are scattered over the whole Jli8$ionary Herald additional proof of Mr. empire. Whenever they are educated men, there Is comparatively little danger of com- Strauss' lI.delity and usefulness. He procured, pUcation, but there are more and more who, entirely uneducated, have no conception of as late as May 16 last, a very important order American citizenship except as a means of avoiding police supervision and the payfrom the Turkish Government which interdicts ment of taxes. There are now in thiS coun- try large numbers of these men, whose local authorities from interfering with establish- avowed purpose in coming here was to remain just iong enough to secure their naturalizaed mission schools. The order is too long to tion papers, and then return and claim all the immunities and protection of Amcrican citigive here, but we wUI give It in our next issue. zens, even in towns and villages many days' journey from the nearest American consul. Says the Mi8rionar/l Herald: .. The import- It is easy to see what complications must result-as has already been the case-comance of the new order consists in the declaration plications, too, which cannot faU to injure •all our interests, nationa.I, missionary and • that establisbed American schools shall not be educa.tional' to a degree that is appall- ing. The general justice of the treaty does closed for the Jack of 01llclal permits ; and it re- not, however, relieve the specia.l injustice against which many have protested, by quires that complaints against schools must be which a number of bona Jl.de worthy Ameri- can citizens are classed with and subjected sent to the capital, and not be closed by local to the same law as these pseudo Americans. Much more might be said, but space forbids. o1IIciais. Mr. Strauss has shown himself by far the .. Tltisorder wasprocured through tkefriend- most successful minister the United States Government has had at Constantinople for 11/ qfJlces and WiS6 management of Mr. StraU8B, many years. This involves no criticism upon such men as Horace Maynard, Geo. II. the/ate United States Minister; and it isiJut one Boher aud Gen. Lew Wallace; it simply means that he has had peculiar adaptations of many valuabl8 services which he has ren- fur the place. Had Dr. Hamlin consulted with him in his office, as have many others dered." The Italics are ours. J. M. S. of as long and even wider experience, I feel lIure that he would never have spoken of NOTE l'ROI( REV. EDWIN 1(. BLISS. him as •wholly wanting in that acuteness or penetration or comprehensive view which "Dr. Hamlin's opinions always carry can make a man safe in such an office all Weight. In this case, however, he seems to Constantinople oft'ers.' be under certain misapprehensions. President Harrison would have been no 1. He is mistaken in giving the impression less patriotic and far more courteous had that the Americans in Turkey knew nothing he, in appointing Mr. Strauss' successor, about the treaty uutil it had been formally followed many examples in seeking the presented at Washington. To my personal knowledge it ha.s been under discussion In Constantinople for at least two years. Its general provisions were well known, and received almost universal approval. One point, however, which seriously aft'ected .. number of persons long identified with American interests in Turkey was universally regarded as unjust, and It is that which occasioned the protest of a number of the residents there.

2. The treaty was conducted on the general lines laid down by two successive administrations, one Republican and one Democratic.Mr. Strauss merely took it up where Mr. Cox left it, and he in turn received it from Gen. Wallace. It was not by any means • concocted in Russian Interests,' but directly in the 'interests of the United States Government.

3. Thecircumstancesthathaveocca.ioned the peculiar form oft;he treaty to which Dr. counsel and deferring to the desires of THE editor has rMeived a letter from a. very prominent author and those interested in American work in Tur- Christian advocate of missions,from key. This he did not do. which we print extracts.-A. T. P. .. EDWIN M. BLI88." .. I have just been reading with interellt NJlw YOBK, July 29,1889. your • Retrospect of the world's confer- ence,' and think there is much truth in THE trial of Dr. King, Bishop of yonr strictures. It is much easier to note what was unsatisfactory than to estimate Lincoln, for ritualistic practices, is the practical di1ficultles that weresuccellll- fully overcome. and it is oniy in view of awakening much interest. On both possibly improving the arrangements for some future conference that one would nosides the controversy waxes warm. tice any defects. But there are two that I hope will be remedied if ever a like meet- Some fear a disruption of the church ing is convened again.

if the Bishop is condemned. The six .. First. there was hardly any representa- tion of the native churches in the fields of points to which he holds are: missionary labor. Bishop Crowther. WU- liam Kalopathekes. and two or three others "Lights on the altar, incense, east- contributed very much to the interest of themeeting. Butfrom India. South Africa. ward position, vestments, mixed and I suppose from some of the American missions there might have been delegates chalice and wafer bread." ThIS able to speak very well in English. and whose testimony would have been in·valuatrouble is the outgrowth of long- ble on very many of the subjects discu88ed. Such, for example, as the organiza.tion of continued practices. "The Church na.tive churches. elementary literature. social customs. etc. It would, also have Union," composed of ritualists, is a refreshed and stimulated them to be pres- ent. strong body and zealously push rit- .. Secondly. there was an extraordinary ualism to the extreme, with a large lack of arrangement for the conduct of praise. At the pnblic evening meetln~8a measure of success. In the last good choir was always secured. but at the national meetings the singing was often a twenty years fifteen bishops and complete breakdown. :Mr. Moody has shown how much of the heartiness of reliltious deans have been appointed by the meetings depends on the service of praise. and there oua-ht at least to be one compe- Government. Of these ten are rit- tent leader responsible for this at each meeting." ualists, three Broad-church, one Dr. F. F.Ellinwood writes iIi. a per- English Church Union and oneEvan- sonalletter : gelical. 'fhe Bishop of Lincoln has .. Do not -go to the circumscribed parish wide influence over clergy and stu- work. It is a good work. but it is in a bot- tle instead of an ocean. It we are ever dents. During the ten years that he going to spread the gospel over this earth we must avoid co~estion In spots. That was Principal of Cuddesdon College is what cripples us now. We have organ- ized societies all throngh the country. haveight geutlemen were perverted to ing local mission work In charge. with nu- merous branch associations. That is what Romanism, and of 160 who passed Paul hated. No grand Cephas a88oclatlons; no Apollos' societies; no Pauline J~ues. through tke institution during that One Master only. and one distribution. and that as fair and just and equitable as was time 129 have joined ritualistic SOC1e- that of the loaves and ftshes, where, to pre- vent all grabbing. jostling. etc•• the multi· ties, or signed papers in favor of tude was made tosit down In eXAQt squa.rea.. It was a splendid object lessoll which the ritualism. He claims that "the church constantlyforgets."- struggle is for the sacerdotal charac- ter of the Christian ministry." Arch- deacon Farrar asks: "Is it on behalf of such petty innovations on its ritual that the glorious Church of England-so wise, so learned, so beloved-is to cease to be the church of the nation?" We add another question: Is 1t not more than a pity that at a time when the world is open as never before to missions, a great church should be convulsed- nay, a whole denomination-by a question of "flexions and genu- flexions, postures and unpostures,"

bowings to the East and aU sorts of man millinery and Romanizing rit- ualism? A. T. P.

1~.] oRG..NIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

London Missionary Sooiety.

Ul'ORT FOR YUR ENDING APRIL 30, 1889.

BALANCE SHEET.

Receipt.: E:i:pendit'UTes : £ 8. d. £ 8. d.

Contrlbntlons………………. 111,280 4 11 Deficiency……. ……. ……… 7,960 5 8 Legacies. . • . •. . . . . .. •…• .••..• 9,562 17 6 Expenditures……………….. 122,596 5 1 Dividends. . . . .• ••……•.••…. 4,407 8 6 Investment………….. …….. IiOO 0 0 Total Income …………….. . 125,250 5 11 Snbject to Annnity ………. '" • 500 0 0 Investments drawn ………….. 2,570 0 0 Balance against Society………. 2,786 4 10 Total…………………… £181,056 10 9 Total…………………… £131,056 10 9 STATISTICS.

.a,i "'d,.=",',.f-, .; SUNDAY DAY ;:: ~ "".<:I .f , ., . SCHOOLS. SCHOOLS. ..gj ~" . ";1:<0->'" "'=oj o="S .I> …,: …;. ~i .§r= …:.,<,,'"<~ i'S.1'O>0 lrlISSlONS. 0 :'i"ii O.~ ~" ~ '"0…< .I> .o.0S. "10- ~=" ~0~-r' E" . .';l ",E S "00 :iii <l -a 0=0", …~ ~ -a -! ,5)11 ol ~ " .c ":<'< S ~ Z Ii'l ~ I £ •• d. 1. China…………………. .. 80 14 11 75 4,001 1,580 7 450 60 2,124, 1.763 9 8 2. North India …………….. . 16 13 8 84 578 1,965 29 l,0ii9 98 6.018 2,795 7 2 3. Sonth India ……………… 26 4 16 117 1,485 8,106 28 1,131 145 8,198 2,900 4 4 74 4. Travancore ……………. . 8 1 19 25 5,365 44,638 295 13,229 1,049 3 0 5;58i; 823 64,959 3,]59 3 8 5. :Msdagascar…………….. . 26 4 8193,47543,135 198,7J11 :: … 91 6. Africa …………………. .~ 2,~-: li:~ '3 'siil 2Jl 1,~~~ ~~ 1~ ~ 7. WestIndles….. .. …… .. – – – – – – . – – – – . _ – – – . – – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ………………. , 22.. 812 49916.301 47,322 27714,673 565 13,833 3,273 4 11 T<>tal…………………. , 154 86 1,185 4.319 74,127 316,855 418 23,711 2,005 110,027 16,319 11 6 The heavy deficiency from the last year been decided (under certain conditions) to led the Directors to examine very carefull:i accept men who have not had a course of theo· every line where retrenchment seemed possible. logical collegiate education, and send them out Failing in this the ollly alternatives were with- for a term ofyears as lay evangelists. drs wal trom some .fields or a special appeal. The latter was made and the response was so hearty The ~; on·Conformist stndeuts of Cambridge have formed a University Auxiliary to the 80a8 to give a new cause ot gratitude and hope. ciety similar to that a.t Oxford. The reports from the different fields are full otencoursge· Twenty·two missionaries (of whom 6 were ment and hope. ladies) have entered the foreign field. It has Ohuroh Missionary Sooiety.

JlEPOJlT FOR YUR ENDING lIURCa: 31, 1889.

Receipts; £ •. d. Pavments: £ s, d.

Contributions ……………. .. 182,422 7 9 General Fond ……………… 205,97310 11 Legacies ………………… .. 24,482 10 2 Disabled Missionaries' Fund… 8,889 14 2 Interest, etc ……………… .. 4,473 /) 7 £214,363 5 Ordinary receipta ………….. £211,378 3 6 Less borne by Extension Fond. 8,651 4 o Contingency Fund.. ………… 866 0 5 Extension Fnnd…. ..•……. .. 3,425 19 10 Ordinary payments ………… £205,712 1 1 Varlons Special Fnnds………. 36,346 9 8 Special Fonds……………… 21,46115 3 £227.l7li16 Total receipts.. .. . .. .. .. .. … £252,016 13 5 Total payments………….. 4 STATISTICS: municants, 64,194. Schools, 1,759. Scholars, 75,126. (Incomplete returns from some mis' Stations, 299; European missionaries: or- sions.) dalned,~; 18Y,45; ladies, 40; total,lJ55. Native lind Enraslan clergymen, 286. Native lay and fe. Out of 350 who made'lnquiries about miasionmale teachers, 4,556. Native Christian adherents ary work, 132 Were actually considered by the (Including catechumens), 188,936. Nativ:e com· Committee, and 53 accepted, including 12 Clergy. men, 8 physicians, 28 ladles. or the ladies, it al'1'llnges for divine services duriUg the sea- son at 112 otherpla.ces in France. Germany, and about one-third go out at their own charges. Austria, Italy, Norway and Switzerland. Tbe Committee lIrmly uphold the principle Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch. that family life exercises a most important influence among the heathen. At tne same time, REPORT FOB YEAR ENDING lIIARCB 31, 1889. they have lately adopted new marriage regula- Receipts: tions, applicable to all missionaries, so as (in ordinary cases) to require thr~eyears' probation Balance from last account……•…… 82,323 22 in the fleld before marriage; and they have en- Contributions.. .. . .. . .. .. . . •. .. .. .. …. 9,304 fr{ couraged the formation of bands of associated Bequests and Individual donations….. 2,71040 evangelists, who are to live In common on small Special donations …………………. 2,832 30 allowances. Interest On Investments ..•……..• , .. 1,585 Balance, dedc!t…………………… 1,014 86 The field reports are eucouraging, show- 1ng especial advances in Africa. Total………………………… 819,77065 London Association in aid of the Payments: Moravian Missions. General expenses……………….. $19,436 65 Transferred to account of Boys' In. REPORT FoR YEAR ENDING FEB. 20, 1889. dustrial School••.•••..••.• " ••.. '. 334 Recetpt,: F 8. d. Total……………………… : $19,':7065 Balance……………. ………. 32 11 11 STATISTICS. Contributions …… '" •.. •• .. . … 3,690 12 10 Legacies…… ..•••••••. ……… 756 10 0 Special Funds. ••••••. ••. . . •••. . .. 863 I> 9 Total…………………….. .£5,343 o 6 Payme1J.t8: STATISTICS• .£ 8. d. ——— – – —– To Treasurer Moravian Missions. 4,091 15 0 Expenses. …. … … .•. •. ••• •• . .. • 911 5 7 Latakiyeh……….. 91234 6 186 :j7 25 735 Balance. . .• •….. •• … . •. •. •. •. . . 339 19 11 Tarsus. .. • …. …… 4 3 13 3 48 16 11 245 Total ……………………… .£5,343 0 6 Totals…………… 18 1547 9 2345336 lBO This SOCiety carries on no independen t work. In our next number we shall give the full statis- The great difflculty the Board has methas tics of the Moravian Church and its missions. been the deficit. It is not generally under- stood that the administration costs the Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch Board not a dollar, even for postage. Every Sooiety. cent contributed goes direct to the foreign field. The Covenanter Church is doing a REPORT FoR THE YEAR ENDING IIIARCH 31, 1889. ha.rd and noble work.

Receipts: British Syrian Mission Schools and. Subscriptions…………………….. £ 757 Bible Work. Associations……… ……… ……… 6,363 Legacies …. I. .. .. • • • .. • •• .. • • .. .. …. • 1,030 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. Donations, etc ……………………. 1,767 Continental receipts. . . . . . . •. . . •. . . .• •. 5,416 Receipt.: £ •• d. Special Funds ………. ~ •. •• .. …… 2,840 General Fund………………. 4,136 10 8 £18,173 Amounts locally raised and expended.. 18,900 Br. and Foreign Bible Society.. 211 o 0 Total Income…………………….. £37.073 Contributions Syria. ………… 1,482 18 11 Payments: FromPupU..:……………….. 252 8 1 These are not tabDIated, but are stated as '£1,761) in excess of income. The heaviest strain Books, etc… ………. …… …. 63 15 4 is in connection with debts on church buildings, for which the Society is liable to the snm of £6,146 13 0 $10,000. Jthas heen decided to do no more in Less pa.ssed to Reserve Fund .. 251 7 7 that line, bnt to conIIne the payments of the SOCiety to the expen3es of living agents. with Total …………………… £5,895 I) I) special reference to tbe great and pressing needs of the newer colonies. There are agents of the Payment.: £ ,. d. SocieV' in 28 Colonial Dioceses in Canada, West 416 Indies, Mauritius, India, Africa, Anstralia and Bala.nce Dec. 31, 1887 ……….. 5,060 11 7 New Zealand. Permanent chaplaincies are con- Curreut expenses………….. 304 4 10 nected with IUn 59 cities on the Continent, and Building expenses…………. 113 19 2 Ba.lance Dec. 31,1888……….. 9 10 Total. …………………. • £5,895 I) I) ::;J .,.~~ Ohma. Inland lIission.

0 ~U REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DBC. 81, 1888.

B Receipts: (II I' ~g~ £ •• d.

rD ~1Il: Balance, general account…….. 52 17 9' 9" 0 ; Property, etc., acCounts……… 455 13 2 9'1': f ;:~: III (II S0'l19:Q':' £508 1011 !" : ~ g~ Donations, general account …..20,457 3 7 p._. Donations, special account and ……,0<-3•9'<•'.' sales ofgoods and publications 12.467 7 9 Donations. ChinaandAmerica.. 2.672 15 9 . . Ol' • Interest, etc………………… 413 12 2 ~ : : Total. ……………………..£36.519 10 2 : I~ Gentlemen. Payments: £ •• d. I c.1t01CX1 Ladies. ~I i~ To China ……………………26.308 5 10 ~I .,.""::: ITotal. ~I r~~ll~~ll Candidates and outfitll………. 3.787 13 2 Publications. etc……………. 1.788 2 4 General expenses……………. 2.751 19 7 ~~~ 1Native Teachers. Balance………………. " ….. 1.988 9 3 !:ll TotaL …………………..£86.519 10 2 fBI I :::"'~ Schools. Igt' I I J~» STATISTICS.

o~ ~~.~l'" Scholars. Highest ..,r …:.. Entry. ..Q .e,r I … .. " • "" ,.; .r …r. ..r, bO . . . I to….. 1Preaching Stations. ..Q • "~"II ~ A V'era.ge CI t.1.. ~I …. .. .", .II,I ,.;§..!..lCo . . ., CI ,"g 'a" .r . . .. .. "'j;:~ 'i I g:g~ Congregation. til .r ." "a .;3 .8.r, '5. til til ..Q Bible Women and CI OJ 'a 8 g~ .; 0 0 :ii :z .~.n. Co ~ ,.S., Co 0 ..Q tIl.. Z .<:: 0 -" – – ~A< I I ~"'<O Scripture Readers. 2.. — " -.".. —— -00 0 rLI -rLI ~ ~8g Women's Classes. 6:: INumber of Children 15 77 68 332 144 127 80 2.464 472121 225 38 il in Sunday SCllOOls. The year was one of unprecedented trial.

For the first time the amount of sickness The pupils as classified by race and relig- and the number of removals by death ex- ion are: Roman Catholic, 321; Greeks. ceeded the average of the whole missionary 1,347; Jews and Proselytes.74; Maronites. staff in China. There have been persecu- 157; Protestants. 194; Druses. 236; Mos- tions and disappointments. but on the lems and 'Metualies. 450. Of the numerous whole a.dvance and encouragement. Dur- pupils of the Moslem girls' schools. who have ing the year 55 new missionaries were sent been married not one has been divorced, out. most of whom proceeded to tbe Traianor has a second wife entered the harem. • ing Homes at Yau K'ing and. Yang-chau.

In addition to those regularly commis- sioned by the Board six members of the Keith-Fa.looner Mission, South Ara.bia.. Bible Christian and three members of the REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING lURCH. 31, 1889. Swedish Missionary Societies a.re working This first Annual Report since the death of under the general directions of the mission.

the beloved founder of the mission is naturally -Dr. Georce Smith. in The Fre~ Churcll. qf one of prospect rather than retrospect, an exam- Scotland ltfootllJ'V, reviews the last ten years ot ination of the problems before it, more ·than a the foreign missions of that church, and finds statement of resnlts already reached. The much encouragement therein. In 1878 the mission force consists of three missionaries. adults baptized were 277; in 1888, 815; in 1878 one male and female native Abyssinian teachers. the uative commnnicants were 3,317; in 1888 Dr. Paterson's medical work has been most thsy were 6.272; the pupils had also doubled and successful. In Oct., 1888, about 62 Galla children the contributions from native churches and the were rescued from three slave dhows. Their number of nstive Christian ageuts. The revlanguage was almost unknown, and many of enue has also increased in the same proportion. them died from the efl'ects of change of climate, It was £48,775 from all sources in 1878and £!I7,- food, etc., but it is hoped that much good may M2in 1888, the home donations being £Bl,2G3as be done among them. A full account of Hon. against £1l4.999, and the foreign £17,512 as Ion Keith-Falconer will be found in the June against £32,543. Starting now on the next denumber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. cade with what is practically £100,000 8 year, it is to be hoped they may again double it. ThiB little church has a missionary record of which it xnay well be proud.

of the Brazil Mission of the Northem Presbyterian Ohul'Oh

. ., . r!I & fi .i.. '" i… .i.. .. 0 &, d: , g 0 .. . …. ci .. _gi i i '8 1 " . j0.1g'1 Name. of Churches. .<:I ;~a .t:> aa::s Contributions in Dollars, at Two Mil.reis to Dollar• .!! 8 1>.'" .: … ., ~. .<:I 0 0 OIl ~.~ .8 N .. h ~ .! ~ .S ~ B~ ,gi ….. i ;as '" .. :a '1:1- ]"~.''8=~ 0.; .£ dI" dI .<I .! ~ ~ 0 8.~ . ., . ., ~ I . i. ~1 Ii .,~ "' ;.. ,D .t:> 1::'1s .<:I dI ::s ~ .J 0 ! ~ 1>0 ,D al …. .8 I>. .1s'1 .~ 1'1 II> 'fS" 1'18 :;:s dI .!! 0 0 '0 "00_ .01 1'1 0 Z z0 0 '0" 0 0 !! ~8 -iii- -Z – -Z – Z Z lIiI <II – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1..1862 Rio de Janeiro•.••…•- – . c:<lc:<l 0 ~ B99 5 1 223 5 13 'i ·i 9 2M 82,2110 l3 12500 8330 50 82,642 43 811 86 288 15 'I' 182 12 22 80 1,~ 02 (()982 588 .1 1364 .. .. .. …… 8.•1865 Brota.s…………….. 2,~25 1 ..1865 Sao Paulo………….. .. .. .. …… •.•186~ .. .. …… 6..1800 283 8 1u58 2 15 1 1 18 122 50 5526 1'l'l76 118 5'1' 1 4711 479 8i Lorena …..••. 88 '6 ii 1 ·i 2i 80M 'iil'OiI Soroca.ba .•.••. 27630 814 15 'ai'oo 1500 125 • .. .. .. .. .. 6..187~ Petropolis………….. i95'76 245 39 743 • . ~::::: 130 " 12 .. .. .. .. .. 7..1M72 Bahia ………………15 38 1500 6't '2 '2 " 19783 8..1~3 Rio Novo ………….. 179 a9 165 1 22 .i 60 '2 8 85 111 50 2650 ioo'oo 138 85 64 138 58 3 6 21738 Ji600 63838 .. .. .. .. .. 10..1813 Oal das…………….. 7 5490 215 00 2850 211840 9..1873 Rio Claro………….. 9" '0149 …… 11. .IS!! Ma.ell ado………….. 62 2 38 1 5 25 ·s :3.. 1~15 Dous Corregos…….. 6500 1000 7500 63 1 " 40 1 6 " 90 98 165 T5 16't 1115 10 146 /I 19 183 61 4628 .. 13.. 1874 Cruzeiro ………….. 38' D 8 1 60 80 89100 3803 '29'57 27673 169 M 3 13 .. …… 14..1875 1:1. Carlos do Plnhal••• 15 26146 '1'02 85 5 80 'i ·i '82 ~03 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …… …… 15, .ld16lCachOeir a ……….. ,. 1 '1'9. 112 8 1550 1550 119 84 18 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16, .1871 Campos ……………64 U .. .. as .. 7..1800 Borda do. Matta…….65 •1 '2 'i4'2i; '86'00 'iil'oo '86'75 "i'88 ·s .. .. 18..1879,Faxina ……………. ·i 'i 16u5o8o0 .. .. . 19.•1879 Araraquara…. , .•.••• 22 9..8..2.1. 6't 59 ·~·OO 192 119 9 '5 86 8 8 00 8520 160 10 26 115. 10 i~'oo .. .. .. .. .. .. …… 20..1880 LeneoeB, ………….. 181 94 8 16 .. ·s .. .. .. .. …… 21. .1880 Ubatuba………….. 16 1M 'I' 122 .. .. .. .. .. .. …… 22..1881 Cabo Verde……….. 58 :.I 92 8 136 .0 426'00 '37'00 482'00 "S'.o 151 19 .. .. .. .. .. ….. 28..1881 Area.do……………. ·s .. .. .. …… U ..1882 Guarehy…………… 89 8 26 25 13 5000 2500 7500 288 86 26 74 48 1550 963 86 13 7500 100 00 .. .. .. .. …… 25.•1884 Ca.mpanha.•.•.•••…. 25 13 64 85 18 19 '9 ·i 17500 500 .. .. .. .. .. .. …… …… . …… 27 26}1884 {CUrityba………. } 211- 122 211 122 20 ……. .. ~ ….. .. .. …… 88..1884 Larangeira.s ………. Castro…………. .. .. .. …… 211..1835 Pirassununga……… 189 22 62 17 59 17 8 20 1 1 16 l3 81 45 41 2580 286 .. …… 80..188') Itapetlninga ………. 28 13 12 20 480 2150 92 30 12 5 2 1 .. 1 2 442'00 62 78 6 7 ..0. 4.i7'4B '25'45 .'5' iI8 …… 81 ..1865 Botucatu …………..65 6 82 1 '2 40 ·i ..8 188 38 .. …… 82..1887 Rio Grande…………45 4 .i 27 183 38 '.i.5.'.W.. 5'1'8 • .. …… 33.. ~= Latuhy…………… , .2..2..4.2 45 5 40 45 5 18 ..6..5..0 -.-….5.-0 19 11 8 – -19- 11 . -13- …… 84..1 Canna. Verde ………. .. -'9- -'i- ·i 30 — — — — — — — . 8,896 844 76 2.420 287 862 6 465 18 80 604 $6,61}3 79 81,922 11 81,llU 00 89.841 6.'i $40 .86 -Brazilian Missions.

OltGA.NtZED MISSIONARY woax A.ND S'tA.'turtlCS

Table of the Oatholio llissiona of Ohina.

&published from the 8h.angh.ai Ocrurier fOr 1887.

: :I~ '8I1l11TNIJI:IlS ~~~ ~i~~~~~~~~~~§!~~~~~~~§~~lj : l:g '1I'IId.IlcI .,…. ….. 'P"'t ~ P'II …. ~,…,…,…..,f :1 .1 'B'IOOHOg ;,..l'

: :I~ . 'B'lILlTHO <DIT IIXHOUOHO ~~i~~e~~e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~iiSI~$:~~~~~I~ '!IDJI.(lHO:IlJ.YO 'SOl'lOJLLTO j{ ' owu1'lO .. .. .. S e~~ ·~ ·'Uf>ad'o.m{j[ 1""'t ,… o,..-t ~~~~o f …~ .-.l. .eN ~; e~~~~~~ …. … ~~~ ~~ …o O~l , .~ ~. 'I~ 9"" · •• .. ~~~~~ =~~~~=e~~~~~~i~~;~a~~~~~~~~ii~11 ·axalUl0.!l 1!~!!~~i~~~~~~!I!~~!il!~!~!!~!!~~I~1 .4 !

0 ~ ~ ~ II< . :.;:…;! : :J.J : :…; ::.;::J.~.~t:.:~:.~S::~J~~:-I~lt~,:::}.~:!,~:;I•J;::l'.IJa';',t;il:i_~~: w"' '. :~ ct! .' : .:fA ~:.·O..S. OS",•::S•o•S :-S.g:3 :~:fi~!;f~i!; :; :• :"(~£I ;;~~~:~:~s O:~~ :~5 :;~:~:s~::~s . :·c~""

= s~ ;1zi!12 ·:o~=~: :~s . = :. JI:·.. =.:; _ . '3 o~=ld-;:: . : ~~- c:I r.t :-r- .-.- :-V-~ : :-v-' : bi :-v-" :-v– : : ~–.- : ~~~! ~ E = ~~~:<I:~s0"<I ~ ~< bDII':i bI) ::– iii c:e ciG) Q ..w!! :.:a: ~ ~ r.lI s:J ~l~i ~ l=i itQi.. lg~~· ~~=~~I)-~=3 ~ .; ~0 til @ ~c ~5:1 ~.,Q Chlna.-The American Presbyterian Mis- Prot. E. P. Thwing, M.D., who has the chair 01 810n at Canton report the last year 30 mlssion- norvous diseases in the New J eraey Medical arles,8nativ9-ordained preachers, 89assiatants, Collejte, expects to spend the winter. with Dr. S chorches, 509 members, oC whom 82 added on Kerr. There is great need at once tor the esprofession the past year, a gain of 19 per cent. tsbUshment of a hospital for the insane. over the previoos year; 32 day schools, 804 pupils or 1,000, including 3 boarding schools. -The following is a summary 01 the new . Dr. John G. Kerr continues his invaluable work 11ft of the missionaries in China issued by 10 the hospitsl and in translating medical books. the Presbyterian Pre..: Total British,231 Dr. Thompson has pubUshed medical and his- Cputlemen, 183; ladies, unmarried or widOWS, torlcal matter. .'f). China Inland Mission,262 (gentlemen, There have been 1,558 patients indoor; 417 visltedat their homes and 311,226 outdoorpa- 148; ladies, unmarried or widows, 119). tielitstreated; 8,454 on country trips ; total, 40,- .4.merican and Canadian, 301 (gentlemen,lOO; G85. There have been 2,777 surgicaloperatlons. la.clles,unmarrledorwidows,101i). Continent- ,,1,40 (lI'entlemen, 86; ladies, unmarried or wI4ows,4). Grand total (wives excluded),884.

'7l6 "' PROGRESS OJ!' HISSIONB-J[ONTHLY BULLETIN. [SEl"l'

VIll.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The railroads of Africa are be- present unsettled state of affairs) and·.

coming quite a faeror In its civilization and devel- sta1f of 102 workers. Of these 36 are natives. opment. The Portuguese are now constructinga and 19 are Englis h ladles. railroad In the proVince of Angola, from Loan- The Church Missionary Society has some da to AIDbacca, a distance ot 2IiO miles. The seven workers in the Int.erior, but the Ger- man operations and native quarrels sur. work Is progressing rapidly. Several locomo- round their work with both difficulty and tives and cars have alr6lldy arrived. A railroad da.nger. At Mombasa. on the last Sunday of III also plsnned to go around the Congo Falls, on 1888 the communion was Observed by UO the south Side, some distance from the river, communic&ats, all but eight belUg na.tives. where the ravines &nd mountaiu gorges are not The work here has been goingonfor thi"teen s~ diJIlcult oC passing as near the river. years, anda Divinity cl&8s has been started, -It is announced in England that the Lon- -The British East Alrica Company Is don Hissionary Society has come to the con- about to start a railroad which is expected clusion that more et8.sticity is required In ultimately to connect Victoria Nyanza the appointment of missionaries, and have with the sea. The company has sent two decided to send ont bands of celibate mis- cara.vans of a thousand people mto the sionaries to selected centers, to work for a interior for purposes of exploration. If term of years at the Jowestsahl.ryconsistent the church were half as enterprising as with health, nnder the guidance of some commerce, the world would soon be con- experienced head. verted to Chl"ist.

-Missionaries for Central Africa. The de· -At Msrija (a. station of the French Prot· parture of Mr. T. H. Horris, Dr. Fisher and esta.nt Mission among the South African others, to join Mr. F. S. A.rnot's mission In Basutos), 75 new converts were received Central Africa., hall been awaited with lively Into the church on the 30th December last. interest by many churches and congrega· An assembly of 1,5()() natives witnessed their tions throughout the country. Now the de- baptism, and 35 persons previously careless parture is a historical fact. Last w..ek .. asked to be placed under special instructelegram was received from Mr. A.rnot, who tion. was still at Benguela, stating that transport -Bechuanaland postal runners carry the inland was difftcult. Thereupon Mr. and ma.iis at the rate of 130 miles a day, each Mrs. Morris determined to leave their chilo runner covering fifteen miles. The route dren in England for tbe present. The last between Tangier a.nd Fez, in Morocco, is 150 days of the devoted band in tbis country miles of mountainous crooked roads, bridgewere happily spent, ma.ny friends commend· less and ferryless rivers. The Arab carriers ing each and all to the God of all grace and run, walk, and swim this distance in three power. On Thursday lastweel< a large fare- and a half days. well meeting was held in the Folkestone -Effect of the Blockade. We learn from Road Gospel Hall,Walthamstow, and it was letters of African missionaries in the Engfelt by many to be a very blessed season. lish papers that the international blockade The party left the London Docks Cor Lis- on the east coast of Africa has prevented bon on Saturday in the stea.mship Gibraltar. the export of slaves, but it has not dimin- In addition to Mr. aDd Mrs. Morris and Dr. ished the slave traffic in the interior. Mr.

Fisher, there were: Messrs. Gaul, Thomp- Robson, of the Church Missionary Society, son and Johnson, and Misses Davies and writes from Mombasa., near the coast; north Gilchrist. An inspiriting meeting was held of Zanzibar: just before the ship left, twenty or thirty .. If the blockade Is preventing the transfriends being present. Among the melodies portation of slaTes in boats It has not arthat were sung was .. Go ye into aJl the rested the trade. The crimes committed World," with its stirring and cheering re- by the Arabs in the interior are worse than frain, •• All Power is Given unto Me." After· ever. No longer able to export the negroes, ward a pra.yer.meeting was held on the tbey drag them far ·north by land, and green near the docks, the loved ones who scarcely one in ten slaves reache" his des- ha.d gone forth being earnestly committed tination. Many of the slave bands tha~are to the loving care of the Lord of the har- passing north througb thia country come vest. On the same ship were three Ameri- Crom the Makua district east of Lake Ny- can workers, also bound Cor spherE'S in the assa. By the time they reach this region interior of Africa-Hr. Cotton and his Wife, they ha.ve traveled several hundred miles."

the latter a Doctor of Medicine, and Mr. Lee. Belgium. -An interesting account is -The (Jhriatian (England.). given in TluJ Sundall'Sclwol Timea, by one of -eaatral Africa. The Universities' Mis- Its correspondents, of the Evangelical MisSion- sion report four mission fields (no stations sI")' Church of Belgium, which was fully argall- haviDg as yet been abandoned through the ized in 1849, Its ftrst small society having been established in 1887. It has now 26 regular 100 we;k, with convegations varylngtrom churches and 112 other congregations, meeting statedly tor worship. It has also 60 Sunday- to 700. The additions to the churohes in schools, with about 2,500 children In attendance. Ha.vana. average about ten a week. Lead- The present membership of the churches is ing men in high IIOcia.1 position, who have nearly 7,000. There are many cases of perse- been alie_ted from the Roman Catholic cution ; the people are very poor and the funds Church by the ignorance and arrogancze of scanty, but the workmen do not fail, and the the priests, are in sympathy with the Bapgrowth is steady. There is in the country an- tist work, and give It their active co operaother branch of the Protestant Church,· support- tion. The mission is under the care of the ed, along with the Roman Catholic, by the Gov- Home Miasion Board Of t·he Southern Bapernment ; but of its numbers and condition we tist Convention. are not Informed. Enll;land.-The Foreign Mission Re- Ch I na.-Inland Mission. Mr. BroomhaII, port, given In by Mr. M'Murtrie, the Con- Secretary of the lllsslon, stated at the late anni- vener, if it had to tell of a decrease Inspeversary that during the past year 54 new mis- cial funds and of difficulties surroundingour sionaries have joined the C. I. M. from England East Africa Mission, nevertheless told of and America. The total Dumber ot workers Is advance in many directions. The addition now 328, including the wives of miSSionaries, of ablA missionaries to the working statf, most of whom were thems.lves missionaries be- the large ingathering of converts In the fore their marriage; 15 accepted candidates are preparing to enter the field; 472have made pro- Punjab and at Darjeeling, the impression fession of faith throughout the year, and 13 new created by the admirable addresses of the statlonshave been opened In di1l"erent provinces. missionaries at home on furlough, both in In speaking of progress in the province of KI- the country and at the Assembly, were matangsi, Hudson Taylor observed that it was al- ters of congratulation and of thankfulness most wholly due to the devoted e1l"0rt8 of the to the Lord of the harvest. The figures in sisters; nothing, indeed, had more deeply im- the report were instructive. In Africa, pressed him of late than the way in which God India and China the church has 83 European has honored the labor of the lady missionaries. missionaries, 19 of whom are ordained; and It is clearly through them that many of the 195 Christian native agents, of whom 7 are higher ranks of the Chinese can be won for ordained, and 2 licentiates. There are Christ. 3,700 baptized converts, of whom 800 are communicants, while the scholars in the -Dr. J. Hudson Taylor says: "I have mission schools number 5,400. The income for the year for Foreign Missions had been labored in China and for China for over £35,OOO.-Home and Foreign MiaBion Record. thirty years, and I am profoundl,. convinced that opium is doing more e.,.n in China in a -The income for the past year of theChnrch week than the missions are doin!!" good in a year." a' lllssionary Society, which Is now 90 years old, -Dr. Nevius, at Chefoo, writes: "In 1885, was stated the annual meeting to be higher while itinerating in a region about 260 miles than that of any previous year. The amount is Irom here, previously unvisited, I was, by prov- £211,378. Adding the receipts from special ident
al circumstances, drawn aside from the funds, there is a grand total of £252,016. The road· I was traveling, and a person whom I report thought such a financial success especislly should not have met in the proposed course of striking, seeing that Protestant missions had my journey, was providentially drawn from his been so sharply attacked during the past year. home to meet me. While the crowds with whom It seemed as if the Christian public, by their In- I met In the market town where I was stopping creased liberality, wished to cast a vote of consought me, and listened from mere curiosity, fidence in missionary methods, and to show how this man llstened with Intense interest. After unmerited they considered the hostile demonsome time he introduced himself, and said: stration to be. Fifty-nine new missionaries had 'This is what I have been waiting for for twen- joined the statf, 26 of these being ladies. ty years. I have been earnestly sebking for light and guidance, but without success. This -The World's Sunday-School Convention is the very truth I want.' This man-his name opened very auspiciously in London. Among Is Yang-yiu-shln-recelved and embraced the the Interesting facts brought out in reports truth at once as a person prepared and called. are the following: 10.000,000 people weekly He has been an earnest and successfnl stndent study the international lessons ; out of 5().,- of the Bible ever since, and he has been God's 000,000 children in India, only 100,000 are in instrnment in establishing three churches in and Sunday-schools, and 217,000 in miasion dayabout his home. I ha…. met with no similar schools. France and Switzerland do not use calle in my experience." these lessons, thinking the cycle-seven years-too long and the subjects too dUll. CUba.-The Baptist Work in Cuba, cult for children.-Union 8tgnal. under the leaderlOhlp of Bev. Mr. Diaz, is in a very flourishing condition. There are six France•.,–The Mi88ions Oatkoliquetl pubpreachers in Havana. who hold 20 services a lished at Lyons, has given interesting letters to CardinalLavlgeriefrom Mgr. Livlnha.c, the Bishop of the Roman Cathollc Missions on the Victorta Nyanza, describing the)lr8t oftha ra- «:ent revolatlonslD.Uganda; BUd from one ofthe India, wonderful splrltnal Intereets, are ~ … other French misslonari8ll, D,~arratlng the incidents 0 ,he tIeCOnd revolntlon, the sacking of velopsd. .. The' ground floor Ia devoted to the "e IJl8sions, thl' expnlsion of the missionaries, boarding and tralning-sehool for ~Dpli glr~, the vonge across the lake. It bas all along One of the npper rooms is the olllce of the been of great interest to observe the venions weekly Methodist vemaeniar newspaper, tile 3lven of events In Uganda by the French m~is~ labor and cost of which are dlvl.ded between sionaries. The chief point In liIgr. Llvinhac~s the British and American Methodist missloll8. letter is this, tbat he and his coUeagnesendeav- Last year revised editlona of Methodist cateored to dissnade their leading adherents from chisms, translations of Wesley'S sermons and jOining in the revolt against Mwanga, on the collections of Bengali hymns were also pubgronnd that" rebellion, even against the worst lished. The miSSionary has also gsthered bis of kings, is forbidden by the law of God." helpers into a band of disciples, who learn the The principal Roman Catholic convert, named Greek Testament, Sanscrit grammar, allJ Honorat, seems to have held aloof, bnt church history in pleasant talks, while paddling falled to indnce his followen to do so. When across the lagoons or tramping the dusty roads Kiwewa was pnt on tile throne, Honorat was to their preaching appointments." appointed to the olllce of Katikiro. The writer ofthe narrative expresses warmly his gratltnde -The M. E. Church has three Rnnnal conto .. Messienrs les Anglais" for bringing him ferences in India. According to the latest reand his comrades away In the Eleanor. ports these conferences have an aggregate of84 foreign preachers and 51 native, 10,318 members oIeW8.-Rablnowich and his Mission to Ia- and probationers, 138 ~chnrches, 126 parsonages rael. Thesecond aonnalstatement of theConnell, and 20,138 scholars In day schools. who snpport Rabinowich in his work in Rnssia, ahows that the Interest in him has not abated. -Rev. J. Newton, D.D., of Lahore, in a Not only by his preaching bnt by his printed sermons, he is reaching thonsands. .. His ser- recentietter gives it as his opinion that the mons, published in Hebrew, Russian and in the number of secret believers in India. is very Jargon, reach, in ten thousands of copies, the great. We believe tb.is is the opinion of masses of the Jews iu eastern Europe. Tl:ey every missionary Wllo has wide acquainflnd eager readers in the most remote districts tance with the people. We have it on good of Siberia, and In the secinded valleys of the authority that quite a number of Hindus Carpathian monntains. A preacher so highly living in a city of the N. W. P. meet regugifted, so versed In the Scriptnres, so deeply larly for the study of the Bible and the rooted in the Divine Word of the New Cove- worship of Christ. They arEl deterred by nant, the Jewish nation has not possessed since caste ties from an open confeasion of Christ the days of the Apostles." by baptism.-Makhzan-i-Masihi.

-Statistics have been published in confir- -In several towns near Bombay olrers mation of the growth of Jewish em~atlon have been made to the missionaries to open from Russia. In 1886, 18,000 Russians landed schools among the natives, no objection in New York; In 1887, more than 25,000; and being ra.ised to tbe assurance that the eduin 1888, abont 33,000. Scarcely 10 psr cent. of cation would be on strictly Christian printhe latter are Christians, the bnlk of the immi- ciples. A lack of money to occupy these grants being Jews, chiefly from Poland and Llth- centers was the only reason tor refusal, aa nanla.-J6!Di8h Chronicle. freedom to teach the Bible was fnlly granted by the Brahmins, who desired the thorough I,nd la.-"Bombay," writes a missionary, teaching and high mora.l influence of the missionaries. Several societies of Brahmina .. isa perpetual wonderland. Whence came in Southern India have been formed for the 800,000 inhabitants! Last week a Greenlander called. seeking work. ~ Two days the sole purpose of stndying the Bible. Quesafter a man from Australia wrote me, ask- tions are often sent to the missionaries for Ing a favor. A few weeks ago a West Indian replies on serious points, and these are dl…. came to attend to repairs on my house. cussed, on being retnrned to the societies., Last Sunday night I preached to a congre- in secret session. The Sanscrit Bible la gation in which sat, side by side, a Russian anxiously studied by some of the high from the Baltic and an Armenian from the priests of Hinduism…,a token tor good to foot of Mount Ararat. Among my parish- those who watch for signs of the times. ioners Is an AbYSSinian. Turks from the Darda.nelles, Greeks from the Adriatic, Sld- -At the recent Nlltional Congres8 in India, hee boys from Zanzibar. Norwegians and '100 representa.tives were gathered at Mad- South Africans live, do business and die in ras from all parts of India. They spoke nine this human hive. Is It not a wonderIa.nd ! dilrerent languages, and EngUsh was the God is working in this city. I found the only common medium of commnnicatlon. Greenlander trusted Him; the Abyssinia.n All the proceedings were in tbAtiaugnage. wept as he talked oC Him, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar needed Him." -The Fourteenth Annual Report of the Mission to Lepers in India. of which the -At the 1Ii..lon Ho_ in Dum ~, Rev. W. C. Bailey is Secretary, shows tbat good work bas wonderfnily spread over In- dia, Burmah, and Ceylon. The very exil- tence ot .uch a~ soctetl atrords strlll;lng proof that Christ still lives on earth. No Church. The tlrree Baoltic provin~_~' hluDali beings seem more mlsera.ble, and the gOspel a.lone ca.n smooth their pa.thway land.Esthonla.a.nd Livonkr,-have I!o totI!J pqf.- to the gra.ve. We a.re glad to see that increa.sed a.ttention i. given at present to the nla.tion of nea.rly 2,600,000,thegreater por.tiOQ .ubject of leprosy, a.lthough much sa.ld of whom a.re Luthera.n8. Thls Is ejlPOC11IUY ··.bout the sufferers In the pa.pers Is very the ca.se with the la.nded gentry. whose sym- llI.rsh, If not Inhuma.n. We ha.ve little pathies a.re essentia.lly Germa.n. This Ie alldoubt tha.t this terrible aftllction sta.lks in other step in the e1rort to fully Rus,l&I)i~e the wa.ke of a.nother almost equa.lly terrible the Baoltlc prOVil1cell, edicts suppres,lng and repulsive disea.se, the fruit of aocia.1 Germa.n schools and t4' holding of Ia.nds bY' vice. In a. remote province Into which a. citizens of Germa.ny having preceded it. regiment of soldiers introduced syphilis Atta.cking the religious prejudices of the people, this step is regarded a.s much more _..during the Mutiny. the leprosy became al- serions than the others. a.nd, a.s the Sta.te Church of PruBBia. is singled out. it will probmost epidemic, but everywhere followed ably give rise to a. protest from Berlin." the pa.th of the other disea.se.-Indian Wit- Scotland.-A great farewell meeting -Indian Rallways. Sa.ys the Administra.- for Africa.n a.nd India.n miBBiona.ries wa…· tion Report of Rallwa.ys in India. for 1888- held in Music Ha.ll. Edinburgh, on the even- 1689: ing of the first Frida.y of the Genera.l As- sembly. The missionaries were Rev. Alex. .. The length of ra.ilwa.ys open for traftlc in Hetherwick. F. R. G. S., Miss Christie (sent India. a.t the end of 1887-88 was 14,383 miles; by the LOOies' Associa.tion). Mr. Dunca.n. the length a.dded during 1888-89 wa.s 888 and Mrs. Fenwick, a.bout to proceed to miles; deducting certain branch lines Africa. ; a.nd Rev. Henry Rice. Rev. Robert which ha.ve been closed, the tota.l length of Kilgour, a.nd Miss Augusta. Reid (of the open line at the end of 1888-89 wa.s 16.245 Ladies' Association), who proceed Ia.ter in miles. Of the tota.l open line of 16.245 miles, the season to India. The meeting. which 9,'l96 miles a.re worked by Gua.ra.nteed, As- was presided over by Rev. Dr. Scott, of St. sisted a.nd other compa.nies; 4,998 miles a.re George's. wa.s large and enthu8ia.stic. worked by direct. Government a.gency; a.nd 461 miles a.re worked by Na.tive Sta.te&. South Amerlca.-The Transit and During the yea.r sa.nction ha.s been giTen Building Fund Society of Bishop Taylorsent. for th!! construction of a.ddltiona.1 milea.ge from New York on the last Satnrda.y of to the extent of 680 miles. The tota;l sa.nc- May. six more missiona.ries to South Amertioned mileage on B1st of March, 1889. wa.s ica.. a.nd $10,000 more to erect school and 17,607 miles, showing a.n Increase over the corresponding figures at the end of the pre- church buildings.-A/rican New. vious year of 637 miles."-Allahabad Pion- Spaln.-The Protesta.nt Church of Spain eer. numbers at present 112 cha.pels a.nd school- houses,l11 pa.rochial schools with 61 male Madagascar.-"Mr.Henry E.Clark,of and 78 female teachers, B,Ii4Ii boys a.nd 2,Q9Ii tire Friends' Foreign Mission Association, girls. There a.re 80 Sunda.y-schools with 183 who has been for many yea.rs a missionary helpers. a.nd 3.231 scholars. The churches in Ma.dagascar, ha.s written to us in ref- a.re ministered unto by 56 pa.stors and 35 erence to the pa.ra.gra.ph in our last week's eva.ngelists; the number of regular a.ttendissue on Dr. Cust's new book, and thecha.rge ants of Divine service is9,l64; of communihe brings that some English missiona.ries ca.nts. 3,442. Pa.stor F. Fliedner reports in Ma.da.gasca.r countena.nce sla.very. :Mr. steady progress on a.11 sides. Cla.rk sa.ys that it is altogether Incorrect to sa.y tha.t English missiona.ries in Mad- -The Irish Presbyteria.n work in Spa.in. a.g&sca.r countena.nce either slavery or the The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto sla.ve tra.de; tha.t on the contra.ry their Sa.nta. Ma.ria.: .. The work wa.s never so action is gradually undermining' the system. a.nd is prepa.ring the wa.y for its ultima.te fiourishing as it Is now. I ha.ve been spenda.bolition."-The OhriBtian (London). Ing my leisure hours in' setting up' a. new geography (elementa.ry), sorely needed for -A new hospital Will shortly be erected our schools, a.nd which we a.rt' going to a.tat Ma.da.ga.scar by the London Missiona.ry tempt to bring out on our little printing Society, a.ssisted by the Friends' Foreip press. This geogra.phy is the tra.nsla.tion of MiBBion Committee. one compiled by Miss Whately for evening schools in Egypt and the Leva.nt. It is the Russla.-Peraecutions. A dispa.teh from one branch of study of which the Spa.nlll.rds St. Petersburg, dated July 12, is to the fol- seem to know nothing. IIond a.ny school textlowing effect: .. The Government has tota.lly book one ca.n find Is so complica.ted and suppreBBed the Luthera.n Church in Russia.. a.bsnrd a.s to be useless for elementa.ry Accordin&' to the la.test oftlcla.l reports of tb,e. ~oly Synod, those for 1886, there were schools." 2,1I/iO.OOO Protest&nts in Europea.n RUBBia., United Stat••• – The Int.ernatlonal ADd the bulk of theae belonc to the Lutheran Medical MlBsIOll6ry Soclety, U8 East FortY-lI.fth street,held Ita annlv~ryexerclBetj!D,J;>J'. ~k" hurst's Ohurch; itwu ioU ~ of 1'IIf'.!D,~r" est. Dr. Wm. M. Taylor and Dr. F.F.Eilinwood 475,608; added on confession, 25,994; added by madeaddressea full of eloqueut appreciation of letter, 19,042 ; added total, 45,036; increase, 18,- the work accompliBhed by the society, and were 024; Sunday-schools, members, 580,672; gain, followed by others In the same strain. And no 28,981; benevolent contributions ofthe churches, wonder; tor the facts presented by tbe Medical $2,205,563 ; gain, $110,(1; 8.

Director, Dr. Dowkontt, were inspiring. Dur· -Word and Work (London) points out that ing the pa'St year two houses have been occupied Moravian missionaries have long been doing a in Forty·fifth street; containing 59 students. work similar to and not less valuable than that Seven dispensaries wer" maintained, and near- of Father Damien. In 1818 a Moravian hospital ly 15,000 attendance on the sick poor were re- for lepers was itarted amongst the Hottentots, corded. With the medical help to the bodies, and has been kept up ever since, the mission- there Is a ministry to minds and souls aries residing amongst the patients. The Rob- diseased, and these medical missionaries are ben Island asylum, with its hnndreds of suffer- trying to imitate the Great Healer, the Lord ers, was soon after started by the Moravian Jesus Christ, in curing all the ills that :flesh is Missionary Society, and still exists in fnIl work, heir to, in His Name. As Dr. Ellinwood said, the missionaries of course living with the lepers.

one might as well talk of" countenancing the In 1867 an asylum for lepers was started inJern- Bun" as of indorsing a work like this. The salem by the same society, and has since been amount of good done in the past year by SO much enlarged, four missionaries having de· small a sum as $9,829 is almost beyond beUef. voted their lives to the work.

We refer to the society now, to remind our -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission readers that it is entering on its summer work Board last year received $99,023.75 and ex- in the hot and crowded sections of onr great pended $101,818.41. The balance on hand last city, and that being undenominational, it looks year is reduced to $814.97. Eighteen mission- to all denominations for the means to carry It aries were appointed. The Board calls for on. $150,000 for the next year's work.

-At the closing session of the Mormon -In the 65 years of its existence the Ameri- Conference, April 8, Geo. Q. Cannon read can Sunday-school Unlun has organized more the sta.tistics of the church, which are: than 84,000 Sunday-schools, and gathered In 12 apostles, 70 patriarchs, 3,719 high-priest., 4,000,000 scholars and teachers. It has been 11,805 elders, 2,069 priests, 2,292 teachers, organizing on an average fonr Sunday-schools 11,610 deacons, 81,899 families, 115,915 officers everyday.

and members; and 49,302 children under -At the convention ot the Christian En- eight years of age, a total Mormon popula- deavor Societies, recently held In Philadelphia, tion of 153,911. The number of marriages it was stated that the number ot societies now for the six months ending April 6, 1889, was organized is 7,671, with a membership of over 530; births, 8,754; new members, 488; ex- 470,000. They are attached to evangelical communications, 113. churches in 22 different denominations. -Baltimore Brown Presbyterian Memoril~i -The Executive Committee of the American Church, under the earnest lead of Dr. M. B. Baptist Missionary Union has Issued an appeal Babcock, at a recent monthly concert, raised for eighty men to go abroad without delay-16 $700 to support one of the" VOlunteers," for Burmah, 4 for Assam, 9 for India, 2 for Rev. Wm. Langdon, who has gone to Pekin, Siam, 80 for China, 10 for Japan and 10 tor China. The money was raised with enthu- Africa.

lasm, and without abatement of other·usual -It w1ll surprise most people to learn that benevolences. the Icelanders are numerous enough in this -Dr. Arthur Mitchell of the Presbyterian country and Canada to maintain a distinct and Board of Foreign Missions expects to sail early vigorous religious organization of their own. It In August for a visit to our missions In Japan, is called the Icelandic Lutheran Church of Korea and China. He wIll leave New York In America, consists of 29 congregations, and has time to observe operations On the Paci:flc coast just held Its :flfth annual conference at Argyle in among the Chinese and Japanese before sailing. Manitoba.-New York Sun.

-The Chinese Evangelist of New York «ives -The demand ror the Arable Bible ls so a list of ~ Chinese schools and missions in great that although the printing presses at Beirut this country. The average attendance,so far as are working day and night, pace cannot be kept «iven, is about 1,600. This total does not In- with the orders.

clude the missions of the Pacific coast. in con- -Abeel, David. Of Rev _David Abeel, D.D., nection with which there are 217Christlans. In tor many years missionary in China, Dr. Samoel this city and Brooklyn there are 85 schoolS, Wells WIlliams, the aothor of the "lIIiddle with an average attendance of 700, of whom 64 Kingdom," said that he came nearer to. his are Christians. ideal of a Christian missionary than any other -The Congregational Year Book will be man he had ever met.

ready for issue next month. The following are -There are still over 10,000,000 square miles among the more Important summaries: Num- of unoccupied districts In various heathen her of churches, 4,569; number of new churches, lands, where missionaries thus Car have never !

:1M; gain In number, 165; number of memberS, entered,

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1888

THE RELATIONS_ OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 12.-Old 8eries._ _DECEMBER, _ _VOL. I. No. 12.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

[Read before the late General Missionary Conference, London.] PAUL at Ephesus encountered not only the general opposition of'

tile world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special trouble with an unprincipled craftsman. At Philippi, also, he found a stock company making merchandise of a half-demented girl whose conversion inter- fered with their business. And from that day to this, human rapac- ity has again and again thrust itself across the path of philanthropy and beneficence.

We do not forget that legitimate commerce has been a great factor in the development of civilization and even in the progress of the gospel.

The growth of the early Church followed the liues of trade across the Mediterranean, and on the Continent of Europe Latin Christianity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart races where Roman arms and merchandise had opened the way. Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of our Western hemisphere, and opened mission fields everywhere in the chief islands of the sea. The California of to-day could not have been created by missionary effort alone, and the magnificent spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its Bible, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold en- lightenment and moral elevation, could not have existed but for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India Company.

But there is no universal law in the case. Civilization, even in its rougher forms, has not always preceded the missionary move- ment. Often it has pr<ved a hindrance. Throughout British Ameri(ja, mission stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but in Hawaii, Samoa, Fiji, and Madagascar, mi?siollflry ,labor 11as led the way~ Qenturies.ago, also, missionaries fron;J, Ireland and Iona, pene~rating not onlyEn~land and. Scotland, putmany pm.'- ,tions.of the Continent, were unattended. by secularenterprise"q,nd yet .their.inflnence Wa8S0 strong and deep that Europe and the. world have ,feltlt Il.nd.rejoiced i:nit ever since. Those hordes of Nortbmen whom Br i. t a i n -could,." n. ot. r e si-s~t. , .n or the armi!.)s of C-4~r- lElma-gne con q-ue r or eveD.: ,~ " " .~ check, were tamed at last by the simple, aggressive influence of the gospel, unattended by either military or commercial power.

Three things have been found almost universally true: first, that the gospel has always elevated the character and established the power of our civilization in whatever lands its influence has reached. More than once has it been confessed that England could scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conservative influence of those Ohristian missions which measurably restrained the injustice of rulers, while it promoted the enlightenment and the loyalty of' native princes and peoples.

The second principle, which is generally true, is that the first contacts of commerce, and especially during the period of rough adventure and lawlessness, are evil. Whether adventurers have gone before or have followed the missionary, their influence has caused a blight. Whale-fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tasmania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders in Oongo, opium dealers in China, and whiskey venders among the Indian tribes of North America-all have proved a curse.

It is impossible to exaggerate the hindrances which have been thrown in the way of the gospel by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our own lands between the Ohristian name and the wrongs and vices that prevail in the general community, callnot be appreciated by those who s.ee us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging from the wholesale classifications of their own religious systems, they naturally identify the name European or American with the generic name of Ohristian.

Moreover, while here at home most men are under conventional restraints, adventurers in distant mttrts, removed from influences of home, too often give loose rein to their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Ohristian influences, and become hostile to missionaries and to missionary effort. They are hostile because the high principles and clean lives of missionaries carry with them an implied condemnation of their own shameless vices.

I wish it were possible to feel that governments, as such, had ·been wholly free from wrongs to inferior races. But there is no one of the so-called Ohristian nations which can cast the first stone at another. All have been guilty, more or less. These facts become more serious when we consider that to these nations our lost world chiefly looks for the blBssed gospel.

The early American colonies had Ohristian missions for one great motive in their settlement. There it might have been expected that commerce and evangelization would proceed hand in hand, and that William Penn's beautiful drea:nl of brotherhood would be realized, but although we have had in the last 250 years three heathen races on whom to exercise our gifts-the Indian, the, African and the Mongolian-we have abused them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad snd disgraceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian nations. But we are ready to unite with them, heart and hand, in any measures of amendment.

There are consolations in this dark history, as there are in the coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, that all this time the Christian Church, or at least portions of it, have realized the wrong, and have done what they could to save the people from destruction and lead them unto eternal life. There have never been more beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited by Moravian missionaries through all the early history of our dealings with the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their worthy example. Never in the whole history of martyrdom has one seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Redeemer, and so to fill up the remainder of His suffering even unto death, as the saintly Patteson, who literally died for the sins of unscrupulous kidnappers, of the Caucasian race.

A third principle is, that improvement generally follows as commerce becomes established. There is much comfort in this. The fi1;st rough adventurers are at length followed by a better class. Homes are established by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for the moral atmosphere which surrounds their children, exert a wholesome influence; the missionary is no longer sneered at, but is supported; vice that was open and shameless is fro.wned upon. The church and school have arrived. In many a land where the first wave of our civilization .seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, order, intelligence and religion at length prevailed.

There was a time in San Francisco when the courts of justice were paralyzed, and when the right-minded citizens felt constrained to send to Hawaii for a missionary to return and establish a Christian church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian institutions no man's life was safe.

In all new mining fields, whether in America, or Australia, or South Africa, the first contact has been demoralizing, and yet in those same settlements, when order had been established, when the Christian family had arrived, when a church and a schoolhouse, and a Christian press and Christian influence had obtained a footing, all was changed. And dark as the problem of civilization in Africa now is, and urgent as may be the duty imposed upon us to save the present generation, we do not hesitate to prophesy that European civilization in West Africa a-half century hence will be full of life and light. Even at the worst; we are by no means disposed to hand Africa over to Islam, which in all these centuries has done so little for the heathen tribes-which, by degrading woman, has tended to destroy the family, and, therefore, the State, ~nd which has depopulated every. country that it has ever controlled. The only hope of Africa. is in our Christian civiliza- tion.

But if missions are to prosper in the future, it will be important to promote a more just sentiment toward inferior races. The time should soon come when races like the American Indians, or the Maoris of "flew Zealand; should be allowed equal natural rights with Caucasians.

The time should soon come-if missions are to be a success-when might shall not make right, but weaker nations shall be treated as one European nation would treat another. The time should soon come when treaties with a country like Japan shall not be made and en- forced mer6ly for the convenience or profit of the great Powers, but shall have the same regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering at our gates. The time should come when all commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the nations with which we have to do. We have often counted upon improvements in inter-communication as factors in the advancement of the human race and as agencies of Redemption, but of late we are sometimes rather appalled than cheered. For example, the fond hopes which we cher- ished five years ago in regard to the opening of the Congo, have been sadly clouded over. And the fact that the Congo State is under inter- national control would seem to render it a proper subject of considera- tion in this International Conference.

Allow me to call special attention to this subject. Whatever may be thought of the propriety of discussing here the abuses that may exist in the colonies of separate European powers, there can be no doubt of our privilege and duty in this case. The Valley of the Congo is com- mon ground, and moreover, it is a vast mission field. Directly across the path of our progress in the evangelization of the Dark Continent lies this gigantic evil of the liquor trade. At the very gateway of our missionary enterprise crouches this hydra, whose hideous proportions no flight of poetic imagination can exaggerate. I need not give the statistics nor discuss the details which have become so familiar, but success or failure in African missions is concerned in this issue. The toils and sufferings of our brave missionaries appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic Hanningtons, and Combers,andPark- ers, and yet neglect the very first duty which we owe to Africa? The honor of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in.ign<1l'ing thed~inction .between· so-called Christian. nations I,tud the Christ~n Church, arear,raigning the Ohurch for neglect in. this matter., ~~y: are parading the'conservative infiuellce.:of Isla~, all the· beat: hope ai AIi'iea, and are eUl'sing the daytlmt our Christian civilizatio;!ildistllrhed it&: reign. – .; ,0'" , " ,'"",, "

Raeems desirable to treat this question ou broad gJ:ounda,whi(lh..~iU enlist,thesympathiel!lofth~ larg.est possible.oonstituan~J. Thejs~e hefore;Uis is n!)t thetemperanoequestiou with: ,which-.manl otusc BE"6 accustomed to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic cruelty to" children; it is a conspiracy by representatives of civilizcd nations against simple tribes of men who know not what they do. On such an issue the humane and pitiful of every name-Protestant or Catholic, Christian or unchristian-should unite their common protest.

The proofs that the rum traffic among the African tribes tends to destroy all other departments of trade, are so numerous and so well known that I need not dwell upon them. It is enough that this ac- cursed evil blights all hope of the present generation, that even those who had begun to gather about them the comforts of civilization have gone back to barbarism-that women who had learned something of modesty have again discardetl clothing that all their resources may be expended for drink. But the evil is not confined to the present; it incapacitates the people for future commerce al!d thrift; it casts a , blight upon those whose hopes have been turned toward Central Af- rica as a great field of true commerce. Never before has Christendom made so gratuitous a concession to the sordid gains of a few unscrupu- lous blsiness firms-one which involved so great a cost to national honor, to the fair name of the Christian Church, and to the best in- terests of millions of mankind.

No doubt great discouragements beset this question, and many whose sympathies are really touched are nevertheless hopeless of results. We may be very sure that the representatives of the liquor traffic are quietly but effectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 'made in the interest of humanity. I am informed that at Washington an agent is employed by the" liquor interests," whose whole time and energy are employed to baffle all attempts supposed to conflict with their busmess.

But, on the other hand, what are some of our encouragements to , effort? " First, the fact that so much has already been done to arouse public sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various public meetings which have been held in London, and especially to the formation of a work- ing committee representing the Missionary Societies of Great Britain. , Second, that the constitucncies represented here are so vast and may' be so influential. Mr. W. T. Hornaday, of Washington, D. C., has pertinently'asked: "Who are the more powerful, the traders who de- sire to enrich themselves out of the palm oil purchased with gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians? America has sixty-five foreign missionary societies, Great Britain seventy-two, and the Continent of Europe fifty-seven, not including those of the Roman Catholic Church. Are thoy not strong enough to cop.. with th.. rum traffic on the . Congo?"

A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united movement by the Christian Church is in the line of true commercial interest.

All enlightened statesmanship should be on our side. The Royal African Company, tradiug on the Niger, has already restricted the rum traffic on that river as a matter of business policy; as the only hope, in fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. .

Fourth. We find encouragement even in the counsels of the Bel'lin Conference. Count De Launy of Italy, Sir Edward Malet of Ind'ia.

Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count Van der Straten of Bel- gium plead for restriction. And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise, by expressing" a wish that some understanding should be arrived at between the Governments to regulate the traffic in spirituous liquors." Even the representatives of France and Ger~ many, though not voting for restriction by the great Powers, expressed the belief that "the Congo Government, in any measures which it might deem it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co- operate to this end." 4nd the Congo Government, represented by the King of the Belgians, is more than ready to do all that the sentiment oj the nations will sustain him in doing. .

Have we not, then, great reason to believe that a united plea of all Christendom would be listened to by the contracting Powers? I say a nnited plea, for separate national movements are considered wellnigh useless. Each Government would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its subjects from the profit of the trade, and throw it into other hands, without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It must be an international movement to be successful.

The same Powers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent those Powers.

But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in a most touching appeal which comes from an unexpected source. A, line of action has been suggested, providentially and significantly, by a Mohammedan prince in West Africa. I marvel that so little heed has been given to his words. The Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominions, sent many months ago the following stirring message to Bishop Crowther of the Niger Mission: "It is not a long matter," runs the appeal, "it is about barasa (rum).

It has ruined our country; it has ruined our people very much; it has made our people mad." And then, in the name of God and the Prophet, he beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church Missionary Society to petition the Government to prevent bring- ing barasa into his land. May we not consider this an appeal not merely to the Church Missionary Society but to all missionary societies in this Conference, and to the ~hurches which they represent? Has not this Mohammedan prince struck a keynote for this great occasion? What particular measures shall be adopted it is for the wisdom of this great body to decide. May God direct its councils!

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT. .887 –

And what if we should .not fully succeed? Let us suppose the very worst: yet one thing is certain, at least, the reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no longer be said that the Church -is sitting at her ease while the powers ,of darkness seem to triu~ph.

And lastly, there is one great power supreme over all1 which we may believe is wholly on our side, and to that our petitions should arise as with the voice of one earnest and importunate soul. Africa is a vineyard which God has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African missions is a vine of His own right hand's planting. Let us pray, therefore, "that the boar out of the wood" shall not waste it, I and H the wild beast of the field" shall not devour it.

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. 1. THE PROBLEMS.

THERE are few departments of Christian work that 4ave to meet such shifting problems as foreign missions. Weare accustomed to the rapid mar~h of events in our own land, but too often have an idea that while we are moving others are standing still; or else we lose sight of distances of time as well as space, and imagine that changes which, even in the keen air of the West: have taken generations, should be accomplished in the East in a few decades. It is one of the most difficult, albeit one of. the essential, elements in a sound judgment of our foreign missions that we recognize, and correctly estimate, the changing phases of the problems they have to meet.

When American missionaries first entered the Levant they encountered a dominant false faith, a corrupted Christianity and Judaism. Islam, proud of its past success, was copfident of its superiority and assured of its ability to meet the rush of Western civi~ization, and either conquer or utilize it. The Jews, reserved, clannish, returned the contempt of Moslem and Christian with a hatred intensified by the repression of centuries. The Christian, guarding jealously the relics of the conquest of the early Church, looked with disdain at the offspring of the barbaric West who came to teach them Christianity! The problem of missions in the Levant, fifty years !;tgo, was to establish themselves, secure a foothold.

That foothold has been secured. Evangelical Christianity has established itself on a firm basis and is recognized as a permanent factor in the life of the whole region.

Thus its relations have altered. Islam recognizes a foeman worthy of its steel. The Christian churches are beginning to think they have a friend rather than an enemy. The Jews alone remain unchanged, 'apparently unaffected, and Am~rican missions have turned from them to the small element of original paganism that has until recently been hid from sight among the mountains where the relics of the Hittite Empire have lain ~o long buried.

The question of Ohristianity V8. Islam is attracting the earnest con- sideration of the world as never before. Not to ~nter into the general discussion, it is sufficient to say that the question in the Levant is essen- tially different from that in India or Africa. In Africa, Islam has practically free scope for all its efforts, unhindered opportunity to use the means by which it achieved its early successes. As a religion, it is unquestionably superior to fetichism, and when it has only fetichism to meet, it will always win the day. In India, too, it has almost un- limited sources to draw from, and if hemmed in on one side, can easily spread out on another. In the J.Jevant it has exhausted its re- sources. Its aiID now is, not to advance, but to hold its own against both outward attack and inward decay. Shrewd, farse'eing men have recognized the irresistible advance of Western civilization, and have . sought to find some means of assimilating it to the precepts of the . Koran. Others, with perhaps a keener sense, have declared the two absolutely incompatible. Isillm must conquer civilization, or be con-, quered by it. Hence have arisen two opposing parties, young Tur- key and old Turkey, and .ninisterial crises gain a new significance, when we realize that they are by no means merely political, but are the outcome of contests that, little by little, are disintegrating the whole . fabric of the Oaliphate.

In these contests evangelical Ohristianity exercises an important, though not always perceptible, influence. It shows few converts. Its work is still preparatory-sapping and mining, rather than direct assault. Were there religious liberty for Moslems, what might be we can hardly say. When, under the pressure of Europe, Imperial " Hatts " declared freedom of conscience for the Sultan's subjects, it was the Ohristian sects that the Turkish Government had in view. To this day, no man can turn from Islam without incurring loss of every- thing. The problem of missions in the conflict with Islam is how to work so that when the break comes, as come it must, Ohristianity shall be able to hold the ground. In order to do this, it must be quick to see opportunities, wise in their use, pati~nt while results seem very small.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations with the corrupted Ohristi- anityof the Eastern churches has passed through several stages. At first it was hailed with gladness, being looked upon as a hopeful means of securing freedom from the oppression of the Moslem Government. Soon it appeared, however, that the immediate result was to under- mine and destroy the influence of the hierarchies. and the whole power of the priesthood was hurled against it. The influential lay element was also hostile, not so much because of its sympathy with and respect for the ecclesiastical, as because in the course of these centuries church life has become so welded with national life as to be practically the same thing. He who left the Ohurch left the nation, and every heretic was so far forth a traitor. To understand this fully and give no undue blame to the opponents of Protestant missions, it is essential to study the history and organization of the Eastern churches. It will then appear: that our great problem has been to show that a man could be an evangelical Ohristian and still remain an American historian, Greek, Oopt or Bulgarian. Here came the sharpest contest. There are few more interesting studies in the history of missions than those that show the growth of peace through strife. Over and over again have the Saviour's words been proven true, " I came not to bring peace, but a sword," and yet by the sword has peace been established. Thefirst missionaries said to the native churches: "We have come not to establish a new church, simply to help you in your own church life." They soon found that impossible. In the face of persecution and excommunication they were compelled to form a new church, organize a Protestant Ohristianity. The immediate problem was thus changed. This must first be put on a sure footing, establish its distinctive character. The gospel preached was largely, of necessity, a gospel of separation. Now again there is III change coming. The Protestant Ohurch is recog– nized as a distinct power in the land. Still very inferior in numbers, its influence is out of all proportion to its size. Its opponents cannot fail to recognize this, and many are already calling a halt, considering whether alliance is not better than war. In this there is both hopa and danger. Dividing partitions are breaking down, and many hith· erto unapproachable are coming within the reach of evangelical ideas. On the other· hand, pure Ohristianity has ever suffered more from diplomacy than from persecution. It is well to say, as is being S/1id again, "we have no interest in a Protestant Ohurch as such; our effort . is for a Christian life, by whatever name that life may be called." But is a true, enlightened Ohristian life possible in connectior.. with the old communions? An ignorant Ohristian life is undoubtedly possible, but can the same be said of an enUghtened Ohristian life? Are the old churches capable of reformation, or have they become so affected by the dry rot of an ignorant ecclesiasticism that the only thing possible is to tear down, gently if possible, lest the dust of ages rise in such clouds as to choke the workers and build up a.n entirely new edifice? If so, what shall the edifice be? How far shall Western wine be put into Eastern bottles? Will the true evangelical American be an American still, with his old national traits the same, only purified? or will he he something as different from his old self as the American is from his English, Irish or German ancestor of a few generations since?

Then, a.gain, there are all the problems of social life. What are· the relations that should exist between evangelical Ohristianityand the existing social customs of the people? How far should each community be left to work out its own problems? How much guidance andinfluence may be advantageously used to direct aright and at the 'sametime ' not check that normal natural growth, without which life has no gen- ' uine, permanent character? Such questions come up by the score in every mission station. The problem is not so much" How to reach the masses," but "How to guide them." The age of simple evangelism has passed; the era of growth is well under way, and the problems before a mission's annual meeting, whether in Egypt, Syria and Persia, or in Turkey, Bulgaria and Greece, are the sa.me that perplex the learned convocations of, scientists, philosophers, theologians and philanthropists in Europe and America.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations to Paganism furnishes a somewhat new problem for the Levant. It has been popularly understood that 0hristianityand Islamism had so permeated the. whole region that paganism, pure and simple, had been crowded out. Later investigations, however, have' showu amQng the mountains, south and west of Antioch, and along the Persian border, large communities which, while nominally Moslem, are really pagan. The Misairyeh of Northern Syria are the lineal descendants in.race and religiou of the Oanaanites who fled before Joshua, and the Yezideesof Kurdistan probably keep up the rites of the Oarduchi that harassed Xenophon and the ten thousand. Both classes are as yet almost absolutely inaccessible to any Ohristian influence. Holding to their ancient faith with a pertinacity that is wonderful, yet compelled by a relentless oppression to cover their belief under the forms of a hated religion, they have developed a power of deceit and dissimulation that probably has no equal in the historyof any race. Defying all investigation, punishing treachery or apostasy with instant death, they seem impregnable to approaches of allY kind. There is something almost fascinating in their gloomy isolation, which has repelled all Ohristian workers except.the sturdy Scotch Oovenanters,who, with persistency not less dogged thall their own, but a faith that lays hold on the power of the Highest, have commenced an attack. Their problem is sim.ple, but not the less difficult. They drill, not through rock, but adamant.

None of these problems, however, are greater than that of infidelity. It is one of the strangest things in nature, that light and air, in themselves so essential to health, when brought in contact with what has been kept in darkness, so often bring not health, but fermentation and decay. The first result of exposing the errors in old beliefs is the shaking of all belief. The Moslem reads the Bible~ loses his faith in the Koran, and is apt to doubt the validityof the Bible, too. ,To his mind, each disproves the other. What, then, shall he believe? Too often nothing. The Copt,Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian; 'finding that the Testament does not indorse the practices of a church hallowed byages :of implicit faith,. jumps at the conclusion that the creed at thefounda- tion of those practices must also be wrong, and casts overboard all

¥IRACLES OF

creed; or rather, because au Orieutal.canIJ.ot live without one, mak~s a Greed of creedlessness. The spread of infidelity through the Levantis appalling, and many a time does the missionary, whether onthe sea- board or far inlaud, stand dismayed to find that it has gained a foot- hold where he least expected. To go into detail is unnecessary. .Every pastor and teacher knows what the problem is. Varying, perhaps, iu some of its forms, it is essentiall.f the same, whether in America, Europe,Asia or Africa. Here home and foreign workers join hands•. The pastor who feels that he knows but little of the per- plexities of work abroad, to whom Moslem and Nestorian are but vague individualities, knows that an infidel is much the same whether he wear hat or turban, be clad in the somber hues of the West or the brighter colors of the East.

This is but a sketch, a glimpse such as the pebble might gain of the . bottom of the ocean as it skims the surface, touching but here and there. There has been no attempt to state the problems in full; simply to outline their nature, in the hope that sympathy may be developed and prayer directed. The great work is one. He helps most who sympathizes most, and he sympathizes most who understands best.

THEMIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VIII. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] SYRIA.

SYRIA presents another of the unmistakable signs of the superna- tural power at work in the great field of missions.

Asaad Shidiak was the secretary of the Maronite Patriarch. When the lamented and beloved Pliny Fisk, after kissing the lips of the dy- ing .Levi Parsons, in Alexandria, himself returned to Jerusalem to follow his friend, within two years, he wrote, in his last hours, a fare- well letter to Dr. Jonas King, and while Messrs. Bird and Goodell sat by his pillow and listened for his dying words, he passed away, mourned even by weeping Arabs. About this time, over sixty years ago (1825), there was a remarkable state of religious inquiry. There was moving in Syria the same Power that moved there at the first Pen- tecost in Jerusalem, and afterward in Oesarea and Antioch. Men were pricked in their hearts and came to the missionaries to learn the truth, peing convinced of the shallowness and emptiness of their own relig- ious systems. At the same time rose the persecutiug spirit, which for more than a quarter of a ceutury interfered with missionary work in Syria. The Sultan issued his firman to all the pachas of Western Asia prohibiting the circulation of the Word of God, and the Maronite con- verts had to face death like the martyrs of the first centuries.

Asaad Shidiak, the secretary of ·the Maronite patriarch, and after- ward the tutor of Jonas King, was employed to copy Mr. King's fare-

"892 THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. " i[DEiO

well letter from Pliny Fisk. And he attempted to answer it.· As he reached the last page of his reply, like a flash o.f lightning the truth struck him. He saw that he was arguing against his own reason and conscience and opposing the higher teaching of the divine Spirit. He was intellectu,ally honest, and, seeing himself in error, was candid enough to acknowledge it and surrender himself to his convictions. The heart makes the theology, and h,is heart gave up the rebellious attitude which had led him to depart from the living God. He dared to say that he saw himself in error and openly forsook it. 'rhe Patriarch tried persuasion. He wrote him patriarchal epistles, and sent him enticing, and then mandatory messages; he promised him official pro- motion, he sought to bribe his conscience to compromise with his con- victions; then he threatened him with excommunication and all the terrors of the Church's indignation. But it was all in vain.

He sought to win and to warn him by personal interviews, but in- effectually. Then Asaad Shidiak's marriage contract was annulled, but even against the beguilements of woman's love, the convert proved heroically steadfast. Twenty of his relatives conspire against him, and by force deliver him into the patriarch's hands, and by the patriarch he is cast into prison. He is confined to a cell, loaded with chains, and tortured daily with cruel scourgings. The people are allowed to visit him, to revile and mock him, and to spit in his face as they had done with his Master before him. His own kindred joined in this cruel per- secution, and not only would not interpose to secure his release, but opposed it.

Once they led Asaad Shidiak out of his dungeon and placed before him an image of the Virgin to be kissed by him in token of homage . and recantation of error. The alternative was a vessel of burning coals. He chose the burning coals, pressed them to his lips, and with a scorched and blackened mouth returned to his cell. At length they built up entirely around him a wall, leaving but a small aperture .through which he could get breath, and through which they could pass him enough food to keep him alive, and so prolong the sufferings of the starving man. His body wasted and became a skeleton, but his mind was invincible. His heroic spirit defied them to break the cord of love that bound him to his Lord. They killed the body, but after .that had no more that they could do ; and. before that body gave up the ghost, Asaad Shidiak, the Maronite martyr, had proved to them . that they could not subdue the spirit of one whom the Lord had led into the clear light of His own truth and the fellowship of His dear Son. Syria had once more sealed with martyr's blood the testimony of Jesus I

THE MEN FOR·

THE MEN FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

AND the women as well. Through long years the cry for more men has been painful almost to agony. For lack of laborers the Master's work has languished everywhere, while much more than half the world has lain altogether untilled and desert. But, now at length, we be- gin with joy to behold hundreds offering themselves, ready to go even to the ends of the earth. And hence, it may not be amiss, indeed, there is special need to remember, that though numbers are indis- pensable, the spiritual quality and the intellectual caliber of the heralds of the Cross are a matter of even greater moment. For, after aU that has been said to the contrary, the idea is still by far too common, that the choicest of the sons of God must be reserved for regions where the gospel is already well established, and that if only possessed of piety, anybody will answer for the frontier or the foreign field. Whereas, the task .of exploring and pioneering, of founding and building, of gathering and moulding, is such and so great, that the mediocre, the thin-blooded the white-livered, the dull-eyed, are certain to fail and prove a hind- rance, and only men of nerve and mettle, of force and fire, of large ca- pacity for planning, and leading, and inspiring, can at all meet the de- mands of the case. And, in particular, the mission field has bound- less room for 1. The man 1cho loves. That is, through the combined operation of grace and nature,has a genius for loving-goes after people heart foremost -and thus readily wins confidence and affection. What continual cheer and manifold benediction arise' in a face and voice overflowing with kindness and sympathy! The missionary must love men as others love gold or glory, pleasure or power-with a passion. He must love all men, great and sntaIl, white and black, cleanly and unkempt, and'especialiy the bad, even to the non-churchgoing and the outrageously wicked. Concerning publicans and sinners, harlots and saloon-keepers, instead of passing them by as outcasts and hopeless, his cry must be, Lord, show me how to teach and win! Love effectually smothers disgust and fear of failure.

With a life evidently so pure as to be above all suspicion of countenancing the least of their evil-doing should be joined such a spirit and demeanor that the worst shall feel instinctively that they have found a friend and ., helper•. Love finds slight place for frowns and rebukes, and.nonE) stall 'for -scolding and fault-finding., -. . .

~. ,The man who -prays•. , ,As Jesus did, who had no need totrav,et or ,climb to the place ofcoznmqnion,but liye!l every hou~.asin-theinupe­ . diate p~eseReeQf His F~ther,_aRd preathed.pont4lu31ly the,atJIl~phflre Y-of;:de'V'otion~ There IS special Ileed that. th~ missionary pray in t:w.sUe~p­ ~~t, fune~tsense,· because the task on hand for him is so . arduous, that " only heav~nly 'w~om and might will ate all avail. 'l'he, v:.ery high~st of merely human h&lp~ are ridiculously inadequate. Not tQ speak of the immeasurable mass of ignorance and superstition and moral corruption which overspreads the heathen world, the human mind by sin is so dark- ened, the heart is so stained and scarred, the will is so perverse, that the . same invincible forces are required which in ancient days opened blind eyes, cleansed lepers, stilled the winds and waves; and brought dead Laz-' arus forth from the tomb. In such a desperate case there is no help or hope but in resorting to Him for whom nothing is too hard. It were fool- ish and insane to attempt the regeneration of Utah, or Mexico, or India, or Japan, except in the name of the Lord of Hosts, and in firm reliance on the sweet promise, "My word shall not return unto me void."

3. The man who sees. Perceives clearly things unseen and invisible to most. Too many walk habitually only in that carnal wisdom and prudence from which the best things of the kingdom are hopelessly hidden. Fear and unbelief are stone blind; ,at least have eyes only for difficulty and danger. To the soul sluggard there is always a lion in the street. At first Elisha's servant beheld only the Syrian host encompassing the city, but at the prayer of the prophet his eyes were opened, and then he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. A sharp vision for heavenly helps is an indispensable part of a missionary's furnishing, for without it he cannot attain unto that faith "which treads on impossibilities," and hesitates not to venture out at God's command, not knowing whither, or caring to know; Only this celestial sight is able to discover in the foundation and scaffolding the dust and din of the building process, the sure prophecy of the fair temple in due season to stand complete, or in the actual and external of the individual, of society, or of the church to-day, the divine ideal steadily advancing, and some time without fail to be revealed. Not to see things invisible is to have slight call to be a standard-bearer in the Lord's host.

4. Tlte man who 10a-its. Or, is divinely patient, because confident in God and hopeful, sure that righteousness sits upon the throne. "He that believeth shall not make haste." Our Lord was strangely calm, was never excited or in a hurry; and there is great need that His ser- vants keep cool and preserve their equanimity, that the judgment be not seriously deranged by the sudden and fierce onset of some impetu- ous emotion. It is so easy to fret because of evil-doers, and to wax impatient because the wheels of the kingdom move so slowly. There is constant call for that gospel temperance which is continence or 8e1£- control. Time is indispensable in healing inveterate evils. Good in- stitutions grow only by slight increments. And the over-fiery is bkely to work even greater mischief than the sluggard. To speak unwisely and rashly may be worse than not to speak at all. One needs to master the situation and thoroughly to understand the fa.cts in the case-needs to gain a place in the confidence and esteem of menbdore he is in a condition to do much toward setting things to rights which have gone all awry.

5. The man who rustles. A term in frequent and honored use upon the frontier, but not yet received into the dictionary. Waiting is not' the only virtue, and it lies hard by a vice. A rustler is one who is up early and at it with all his might, full of masculine vigor, and of enterprise and tact. He does not sit with folded hands, waiting for good things to happen, but exerts himself to the utmost to make them happen. To rustle for souls is to go out after them, hunt them up and lay hold of them, and in the same heroic fashion to make sure of congregations, money, or whatever else is required; patience and modesty, and passive endumnce are well in their place, but there is also large room for push and dash, and Ohristian strategy and the wisdom of the serpent. The servant of the Lord is not allowed always to follow the Fabian policy, or to fight simply upon the defensive; it is also for him to set forth npon campaigns of aggression, carrying the war into Africa and making fierce assaults.

6. The man 1()7w sings. Literally and figuratively, playing included, sings with the lips and with the heart, and with the understanding. The missionary should learn how to. sing songs in the night of sorrow and of peril and of pain, as Paul and Silas did in the Philippian' prison. His heart should be trained to sing continually for joy and to praise God at all ·times. He should also possess full appreciation of the mission and value of the service of song in the house of the Lord. Few, indeed, are the congregations which hold the hymn-book in sufficiently high esteem as an instrumentality for salvation and sanctification. Sankey the singer, for usefulness in evangelistic work, follows· hard after Moody the preacher. Not to be able to sing, and even to play, is to be burdened with serious defect.

7. The man 1J)ho laughs. Yes, he, too, has a mission. It cannot be doubted that too many of the good and earnest are simply pained and shocked, oppressed and cast down in the presence of unusual difficulties and of gross outbreaking sin. Some find no resource in days dark and disastrous but in hanging their harps on the willows, and no relief but in tears. But such are by no means always the wisest and best among the saints, and are not likely to be most successful in their work. Aud, indeed, is there not a more excellent way? What will be lost or put in jeopardy by cheerfulness and smiles without and within, by bearing with equanimity and good-nature what cannot be helped? It is wise to search for the bright side, and even for the lndicrous side, .of evil events, and to laugh at calamity and laugh away fears. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine, and not only to the possessor, but also to all hIS neighbors. Verily, it is well to "rejoice in the Lord always: again I say, Rejoice/'

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE AND THE MCALL MISSION

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE AND THE McALL • MISSION.

BY REV. R. M. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

I. THE position occupied by France during the last three cen- turies in the religious world is one of peculiar interest. France was, before the Reformation, the stronghold of the Papacy, "the eldest daughter of the Church." It was here that the movement of the Crusades originated; here, also, that the monkish orders, for the most part, were created and had their greater success. From this fair land the Holy See drew the larger part of its revenue. It is no wonder, therefore, that when the" heresy" broke out, the Church put forth her most strenuous efforts to retain France in her obedience. She spared nothing in the endeavor, and she succeeded, by the acuteness and cruelty of a pope's niece, Catharine de Medicis, ~nd of her wretched sons. But she succeeded only in a measure. Protestantism was van- quished, but not destroyed, as it was in Spain, Italy and Flanders.

It remained as a thorn in the flesh of kings and popes; it remained as a leaven, which silently but surely worked the whole nation into a new spirit; it remained as a check upon the clergy, which never was able to recover its former power in this country, and has ever been obliged to watch over its own members, the ignorance and immorality of whom were proverbial before the Reformation.

The action of Protestantism has been more direct still. In the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church movements have been produced which owed their origin to the influence of the gospel. Such men as Pascal, Arnaud and Fenelon could not have arisen in a land wholly given up to popish rule. Unconsciously to themselves, the Jansenists were the timid, but true, successors of the Reformers. Pascal wrote his Pensces and his Provinciales by the light which the Huguenot martyrs had kindled.

Another result of the French Reformation was the Revolution of 1789. That great event might be defined: the fruit of Protestant seed fallen in Papist soil. There was in it a strange association of the spirit of liberty with the spirit of fanaticism, as if Loyola and Voltaire had combined in the effort. Jacobinism is the name which history has given to that monstrous combination. But all that was good in that glorious and dramatic movement can be traced back to the gospel influence. The father oithe Revolution, Jean Jacgues Rousseau, whose writings did more than any others to prepare and inspire it, :was It Prot- estant. The man who began to sound the aTarm, and was the first to set his timid hand 'against the old edifice, Necker, was also a Prot- estant.* Alas! that Protestantism should 'have been so weakiy repre- • He was a. Protestant also, the 'man whose v~ry name l"e~ll" th'; Reign 'Of Terror, a.~d Who seemed to ha.ve been born tor that day of blooq~heq anq re'verige~Ma:mi. Such are *he lessons of history I seuted! Who knows what the Revolution would have brought forth ifthe Protestant churches had then been faithful and courageous; ahd, claiming for themselves the honor of having originated the movement, had claimed also the privilege of leading it onward ! .

In another respect, also, France stands apart from .other Latin nations. She has been closely allied with the Protestant world by her theology and by the ties of blood. Scotland, Switzerland and America are in a great measure the daughters of Oalvin. Huguenots and Puri- tans are almost synonymous terms. No nation, except the Jewish people, has sent out so many of her sons to all parts of the earth to become' a blessing wherever they have been. France has, by the Revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, impoverished herself for many long ages; but her poverty has made the riches of the world.

For all these reasons this country deserves love and compassion.

She is not Protestant, and yet Protestants must feel that she is some- what their mother. She is not Romish, for her Romish neighbors dread her liberal and revolutionary spirit. 'ro sum up in a few words: France has, three centuries ago, rejected evangelical Ohristianity, but she has retained a taste of it, which makes her uneasy and restless forever.

Yes; this is the cause of her constant agitation, so singular in a race '" which is remarkable for its natural patience and fondness of routine.

She has seen the light, and unconsciously gropes in the dark, longing to see it again.

II. There have always been some attempts mad'e by the French churches to evangelize their own people, especially during the last sixty years. A blessed revival of religion, which took place toward the year 1830, resulted in the formation of several native societies and agencies for general evangelization. The English Methodists, at the same epoch, sent over to France some devoted men, among whom was Mr.

Oook, whose name became a by-word III the south of France. The Baptists of America also were drawn toward France. They sent a mis- sionary, Mr. Willard, who formed half a dozen native evangelists, each of whom has been working with some success. The Baptist churches which were thus created are now about twelve in number, with a mem- bership of eight or nine hundred, all made up of former Roman Oath- olics. They still retain their connection with the American BaptIst Missionary' Union.

But the success of _those societies and agencies was greatly hampered by the want of liberty, or even toleration. The Methodist evangelists in the south of France, and the Baptists of the north, were constantly prosecuted and :tined for holdIng meetings, for distributing books, etc., etc.· Some of the noble pioneers of those times were sent to prison more than once.' Their converts shared in the reproach and p.ersecu- tion whiehthey endured. They did not hold large and public meetings, but 'Were bound by the law to meet only in private hou~es: aJ?d with no more than twenty people. Their reports, if .they wrote any, could only speak of weary tramping from village to village, from farm. to farm; of a soul being converted here and there. Honor to those, our worthy predecessors! Much of the fruit which we gather to-day is due to their patient~ ignored, silent sowing, in suffering and in tears.

But 1870 brought us, after the dark hours of defeat and shame, the glorious sunrise of liberty.· In a marvelous and une~pected way the Lord sent us the help which we needed· to make good that golden opportunity. No one should have thought that an English pastor, who had passed middle life, and who spoke French but imperfectly, would become the most successful evangelist of France in these times. And yet, no doubt, Mr. R. W. McAll had been prepared by God Himself; and his whole previous course as an architect, and then as a minister, was only God's training for this, his special life's work.

When, on Sunday, January 17, 1872, Mr. McAll opened a little shop in one of the streets of Belleville, for the preaching of the gospel- in answer to the urgent appeal which had come to him from an ouvrier,* he could not possibly foresee what a large tree would grow from this little .root. But he came in a most propitious time, when the ground, recently fnrrowed by the terrible plow of foreign and civil war, was ready for the seed of peace and hope; he came, not with a new panacea, not with some grand scheme of social regeneration, but with the old remedy which had never been applied, with the old gospel, so new to those poor people! His aim was not great in men's opinion: he came not to save a nation, but to save souls.

Three principles, at the outset, were adopted by him, and have never ceased to be at the basis of this mission. Their combination is, we believe, the cause of its success.

The first one is: Nothing but Ghrist. Ohrist and Him crucified is the only attraction, the only theme, tne only aim. No paid choir, no high-flown rhetoric, no scientific or literary entertainments, are used to draw the people together. "Oonferences sur l'Evangile" are the words painted in large letters on the outside of the halls. It would have been easy to gather very large audiences by other means, but it would have been impossible to retain them. The Ohurch cannot com- pete with the world on the world's own ground; David is very clumsy (and what a blessing he should be so!) in Saul's armor. There are in Paris plenty of concert halls. Ours are gospel halls; they are never opened for another purpose than to make known, by word or by song, the love of God through Jesus Christ.

The second principle on which this Mission is built is Oatholicity. On its platforms ministers and members of aU denomination!! are equally at home. Each church has a right to claim the Mis!!ion ft,!! her • The whole "tory of the beginning of the l{i81'1ion, from the pen of Dr. l{eAIl1:timself, will be found in the book, .. A Cry from the Land of Calvin and Voltaire." London: Hodder & StoUirhton, Paternoster Row. own. We recognize the right and proclaim the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel, and we offer him an 'Opportunity to do it. The Mission chooses its agents without any regard to their ecclesiastical tenets, but solely on account of their evangelistic powers.

This principle has secured for us the hearty co-operation of every true minister and every true church of Christ in France. The, Re- formed, the Free Church, the Methodists, and the Baptists, have vied witI-J each other in offering their help, in wishing us success. And it hal' secured also the sympathy of the Christian world at large. It has not been one of the least results of this Mission; that it has brought to- gether Christian men and women whom ecclesiastical prejudice kept hitherto separate. We have seen, more than once, on the platform of one of our humble halls, clergymen of the Church of England-yea, eveh deans and bishops-side by side with Quakers and dissenters.

The last fundamental principle of this Mission is what I will term, for want of a better word, its lay character. Ministers are laymen, and laymen are ministers, when they speak in the McAll Mission. Both are witnesses of the same blessed fact. The people would not accept any other kind of preaching: they will leave the room if they are not interested, though a· doctor of divinity may be speaking, and will applaud a workingman who takes their hearts by his words.

I firmly believe that the success of the McAll Mission is due, under God, to the adoption and carrying out of the three principles which we have thus briefly defined.

III. The word success has agam come under my pen. I hasten to explain what it means. .

In a country like this, success means small things in appearance.

Everything has to be done, and as the most important part of the edi- fice is the foundation, which 'is never seen, so the most important part of our work lies in the preparation of the conscience and the heart- the first having slept so long that it is dead.

Peter's success was great when, in a single day, he led 3,000 to Ohrist from among the worshipers of Jerusalem. But Paul's success was as great, and the importance of his work for the world at large was perhaps greater, when for two long years he spoke in "the school of one Tyrannns," in the heathen city of Ephesus-and yet, in all probability, those two years' efforts brought to Christ a compara- tively small number of converts. .

The McAll Mission numbers at present 25 stations, or mission halls, in Paris ;11 in the immediate suburbs and 79 in the provinces, making a total number of 115. Some of these are opened every night, but the greater number are nsed only on Sunday, a.nd two or three times dur- ing the week. Adults' and children's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetin~s, dispensaries, young men's associations, all these and .

other methods of work are carried on, 900 THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF PRANCE AND TBE-lrICALL ~SSION. [DEC•• The aggregate attendance !luring last year, in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of people who are under gospel influence through these mission halls, who a.ttend more or less regularly and may be said to be favorably disposed-people who formerly were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated at 50,000.

But these figures only represent the superficial results of the work. Among those thousands, many hundreds have truly accepted Christ as their Redeemer. In everyone of those 115 mission halls, the visitor will see, generally sitting on the front rows of chairs, people remarkable by their cheerful countenance, the tidiness of their dress, though they be poor, and the true home feeling which they evidently have. Who are _these? The scoffers, the careless, the evil-doers of yesterday. And- these are not the only ones. In the splendid halls above, many are singing the praises of the Lamb, who learned, sitting once on these same chairs, to love the music of His name. If space allowed, we could tell many a touching story. We could speak of lives renewned, homes made happy, deaths that have been made victories.

Yes, the work has been encouraging, and continues to be so. But we have now come to a point where, in order to secure the results which have been acquired, and to make this missiol} a greater power for good, a new and important step must be taken.

The converts must be cared for. Gospel meetings, Bible-classes, and societes jraternelles do not any more suffice them. The Lord has instituted ordinances, by which the members ot His body are to be visibly united to Him and to each other; no human institution can take the place of the Church. Experience has shown that the converts (as a rule) will not join the existing Protestant churches. Many of them shun the very name of Protestant, which the past wars of religion have made very unpopular in some parts of the country. The mode of worship adopted in most of the old churches is cold and solemn; it contrasts with the simplicity and homeliness of the McAH meetings. This seems to be a case in which, according to our Lord's teaching, new wine cannot be put into old bottles.

And yet the converts are there, remaining in a state of spiritual infancy, having scarcely any influence on the masses which, if they were formed into a body, they might draw to themselves more easily than we can. Our own conscience presses us on the matter. Many generals have lost their conquests by advancing in the enemy's country without securing the land behind them by strong garrisons. Weare anxious, in order to go forward, to establish a solid basis of operation. But how shall it be done without touching the principle of eccle'!liastical neutrality, which has, hitherto, been one of the _caus.es of success? After much prayer and consideration, the following order has been adopted, and has begun to be put in operation; ,A Christianchnrch will be organized in every station where there is a sufficient" number of converts. The hall, however, will not cease to be opened to the general public, and no change will be made in, its aspect which would give it an ecclesiastical appearance.

Each church will be placed under the care of a minister of one denomination or other. That minister may be, at the same time, the pastor of "one of the older chnrches; in that case the mission church will be an annex of hIS own. But it will not always be so, and the directors of the mission may themselves appoint, in agreement with the denominational bodies, a minister whose time and strength will wholly' belong to the. mission, either as evangelist or as pll:stor of the newly formed flock.

It is expected that every denomination, either by their individual members or by their missionary associations, will help to support these. small churches until they are able to support themselves, so that the MeAn Mission, as such, will continue to give its whole energies, and to' spend its whole resources, in carrying the gospel to places which, as yet, have been nntouched.

The scheme has been submitted to our friends and has met with their approbation. One or two of our halls in Paris have already been appropriated to different deriominations: one of the largest and most successful, Salle Baltimore, on Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle, is on the point of becoming the center of a Reformed congregation, with a young pastor attached to it who has already been working several years with uS as an evangelist. One of the Free Churches, with her pastor,Rev. A. Fisch, at her head, has voted to give up her present locality and to adopt as her chapel 6ne of our mission halls, sharing the rent and expenses with us. Our Methodist brethren also desire to enter into the scheme, and in their last visit to this country the Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., and A. M. Murdock, D.D., President and Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Union, have cordially accepted an arrangement by which one of the MeAll missionaries will become the pastor of a Baptist church to be formed in one of the halls of the Mission.

This plan has seemed to us the only one by which we could meet the requirements of our converts without founding a new sect. These churches will be nurseries. Elementary teaching, such as they could not get elsewhere, will be given them. Their organization will be very simple. But as they will grow in numbers and develop in knowledge, it is' expected that they will unite more and more closely with the several denominations with which they will be connected, while retaining a filial regard for the mission from which they will .have sprung. A brotherly feeling will also bind them together; having the same origin, the minor points on which they will differ will not suffice to create antagonism between them. This will be a new fact in the' history of Missions.

1'HE STATESMANSlnp OF

And something more may be expected. These churches, formed of converts from Romanism, will draw to them their former coreligjon. ists. Evangelists will rise from among them-men better acquainted than we Protestants are, with the language that the people want to hear. And these missionary churches, infusing as it were new blood in the veins of the old French Protestantism, may, by the blessing of God, become in the cOining storms the refuge of every true heart, the hope and the salvation of France.

THE STATESMANSHIP OF MISSIONS.

BY J. M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

[This paper was written for and published some time since in THE HOJIiILE'l'IC REVIEW. It presents, in a fresh and truly masterly mauner, one feature of the mission work of the Church which has seldom been presented-certainly never more eloquently-and We olfer no apology for reproducing it in our pages, for which we have the esteemed author's cordial assent. In future numbers of the REVIEW his facile pen will sketch for our readers the career of sQveral of our Missionary Heroes.-.T.M.S.] OUR purpose in this article is to emphasize and illustrate an element of power in the propagation of Christianity which is not ordinarily taken account of. Merivale gives a good summary of the causes of the early tri. umph of the Church: (1) External evidence 01 the truth-fulfillment of prophecy, miracles, etc. ; (2) Internal evidence of the truth-satisfying the sense of man's need; (3) The holy character of believers; (4) The political help given by Constantine, etc. To these aU Christians will add (5) the indwelling power of the Holy Ghost, making the Christian ages a perpetuation of Pedtecost. But one oC the reasons which Gibbon gives for the spread of our religion comes nearer to our topic, viz. : The organization of the Church as an institution especially adapted to the building of the Christian commonwealth in the heart of the secular empire of Rome, and its spread among various peoples. From the first missionary projects of the Apostles, down through the centuries to the founding of the latest modern mission, the Church has displayed marvelous political foresight, tact and enterprise, fulfilling the injunction of its founder, "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

The expression, "Statesmanship of Missions," occurred to the writer while attending a conference of missionaries at one of their stations in the heart of the heathen world, listening to the explanation of their projects, and witnessing the magnificent results already attained. The impression was irresistible, that these men were not simply a band of devoted teachers and preachers, but statesmen, as worthy of the name as were the representatives of European governments at the time assembling at Const(tntinople, 01' those old empire-builders whose astuteness.is praised on the pages of history. This conviction was confirmed a few weeks later, while standing upon the deck of a Mediterranean steamer, in a group of English officers who were discussing the vexed problem of the Ottoman rule in the East. Said one of them, who has since reached highest distinction for military and diplomatic ability, "The American missions alone are doing more for the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern question than all our governments."

By statesmanship we mean especially that sort of wisdom which recognizes the natural movement of great peoples due to racial tendencies and historical culture; selects geographical points of advantage, the location of centers of greatest influence;· adopts the most ellficient methods of persuasion-now addressing the common individual in the s.ubstratum of society, and again approaching those in authority; appreciates the subtle influence of language, impregnated, through translations of Scripture and the pUblication of works on Western science, with Christian ideas; and estimates shrewdly the varied abilities and adaptation of the men who are selected for special fields and forms of missionary work. In emphasizing this human clement of mission- ary power, we do not overlook the supernatural force in Christianity to which all its triumph is ultimately du·e; fOl' the question will constantly arise, Whence did these men acquire statecraft? They were educated in no school of diplomacy. They never sat at the feetof the Charlemagnes, Suleimans, Bismarcks and Gladstones of political control; yet they have seen farther than these masters into the swirling mysteries out of which empires have emerged. As of the Great Master, we ask, "Whence have these men wisdom, having never learned?" There is but one reply, Where the Mastel' found it-through communion with the divine Spirit.

Foremost among the statesmen of the world we must rank the Apostles. Stand upon a housetop in Joppa to-day, and. gaze out at the steamers of England, France, Austria, Italy, Spain-all Christian lands-which dot the sea at your feet. Then recall the vision which Peter had on one of these housetops; how he foresaw the gathering of the Gentiles, and, in spite of the exclusiveness of his Jewish habit of thought, began to lay the beams of the ne·w kingdom across the borders of aU nations and kind reds and tongues I The first mission projected by the Church at Jerusalem showed a spirit of enterprise worthy of the Catholic faith which prompted it. Antioch was the chief center of influence on the Eastern Mediterranean. In this old capital of the Seleucidre mingled the tides of Asiatic and EUropean civilization. It was also a chief seat of paganism and immorality. Through the grove of Daphne roamed emperor and senators from Rome, princes and generals from the East, astrologers, soothsayers, scholars and adventurers from all lands. JuvenaI, describing the influence of Antioch upon the empire, said that the "Orontes poured itself into the Tiber." Into this distributing reservoir of current thought and life at Antioch the Apostles put the clarifying, life-giving element of the gospel. . From Antioch the great missionary Paul worked out upon the high way of travel. Cypru~, Ephesus, Corinth, Athens, Rome, were kindled with the sacred flame from his Caith. Mark occupied Alexandria. Others penetrated to Odessa and Babylon and the banks of the Indus. The rule seems to have been, "Strike for the centers." This displayed not merely preaching zeal and love for souls, but immense enterprise, and, at the same time, genius sufficient to direct it. The prophecy of what has since come to pass was the light within their great souls, and they planned deliberately for world-conquest. And so wisely did they plan and work that Justin Martyn pictures the opening of the second century thus: "There is not a nation, either of Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those who wandel' in tribes and live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus." Fifty years later, Tertullian said: "We have filled every sphere . . . cities, castles, islands, towns, the exchange, the very camps, the plebeian populace, the seats of the judges, the imperial palace and. the forum."

We know but little of the details of Church extension in the ages immediately succeeding the Apostolic. The results, however, show the same careful, systematic and far-aimed scheme of operations. The statesmen who directed the empire were matched by the ecclesiastics;:indeed, .twdatter adapted the machinery of the secular government to the use of the Church. Gradation in authority, division of fields of labor, strictness of internal dis- cipline, a definite policy for aggressive work against the outlying paganism, soon ,attracted the attention of men to the fact that there was a real com- monwealth of Christians which was commensurate with the imperial do- main. And when the empire fell to pieces there remained the marvel of a compact, unimpaired, spiritual kingdom, maintaining its secular form, with but a single rent-that made by the Latin and Greek schism. Did the early Church absorb into itself the best political genius of that age? or were the devotees of the new religion especially endowed with such genius for their work, as, at the beginning, a few fishermen were gifted with such transcend- ent ability? This is one of the questions which secular historians have not answered.

Medireval missions may be dated from the career of Ulphilas, the" Moses of the Goths." To reach those vast and widespread nations so as to perma- nently affect them with the gospel, it was necessary to create a written language for them. The capacious intellect which grasped the problem was joined with as remarkable energy of purpose in solving it. Prof. Max Mul- ler gives this deserved tribute to the great missionary: ,. Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, for the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At this time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Christian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of tile utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous countrymen." Gibbon cannot withhold his admiration of this virtual framer of Gothic civilization. " The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill-qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was im- proved and modulated by his genius; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his version,was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and :Latin pronunciation. The character of Ulphilas recom- mended him to the esteem of the Eastern court. where he twice appeared as the minister of peace; and the name of tMoses was applied to this spiritual guide, who conducted his people throngh the deep waters of the Danube to the land of promise."

The dramatic scene in which Odoacer, the conqueror of Italy, bows his huge form in order to enter the humble cell of Severinus, the evangelist to the tribes of Pannonia and Noricum. there to take counsel regarding the policy of his l'ule, may be taken as one illustration from hundreds in which the statecraft of those dark ages learned at the feet of the greater wisdom imparted to the builders of Christ's kingdom.

The mission of St. Patrick in Ireland reveals the same super.eminent ability. With profound knowledge of human nature, he studied the peculiar character of the Irish people, established schools for the training of com_ petent teachers and preachers, shrewdly brought Christian truth into debate with reigning Druidism, antagonized piracy and slave-dealing, destroyed superstitions. The town and the See of Armagh are to-day the monument of his far-sighted policy. Kildare is still the memorial of Bdgid's .. Cell of the Oak," or training-school of women, as Derry is that of Columba's " m~wl'Y, ·whetke~ iss~ WHIJWl ~f ,4QVf(j}~~ wen who 'QroOke the power of the ancient paganism in the North, both of Ireland and Scotland, long before Augustine arrived on the southern coast of England with the peculiar dogmas of the Church of Rome. It was no blind enthusiasm, but transcend- ent genius, that built in the far North the institutions of lona and Bangor, the latter of which had at one time between one and two thousand students, attracted .from every part of Europe, and who were sent back to be the planters of a new order of affairs in France, Germany and Switzerland, The England of to-d!ly, independent in its faith, owes much more than ordinary historians admit to the sagacity of the eady British Christians, whose hearts felt the prophetic touch of that wisdom which has made Protestant Christen- dom the dominant type of the world's civilization.

Augustine's mission to Kent is credited with being one of the masterpieces of statecraft in its era. Gregory, who inaugurated it, had, before he was made pope, attained such repute for diplomatic ability that he was chosen to be the arbiter between emperors in the strife of theil' subtle ambition.

The English Winfred, afterward Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, a worthy compeer,of Charles Martel. The latter might hammer the Northern nations to pieces, but it needed the genius and enterprise of the former to remold them, to organize society after the new model, and thus conserve the conquests of the sword. It required amazing executive ability to organize and give permanent operation to the monasteries which sprang up at every advantageous point amid the forests of Germany. Well does Maclear say: "The Sees of Salzburg and Freisingen, of Regensburg aod Passau, testified to his care of the Church of Bavaria; the See oC Erfurt told of labors in < Thuringia, that of Buraburg in Hessa, that of Wurzburg in Franconia; while his metropolitan See at Mentz, having jurisdiction over Worms and Spires, Tongres,Cologne and Utrecht, was a sign that, even before his death, the German Church had already advanced beyond its first missionary stage."

Of the abuses of the monastic system we are well aware. Many of the inmates of monasteries would have developed a healthier piety in private homes, and been more useful in the ordinary circles of social life. Too often the exclusive duties and narrow studies of the monks ~enerated fanaticism; while their herding together, and consciousness of power through organiza- tion, led them to courses which were disgraceful to themselves and hurtful to society. This is true, however, chiefly of monasteries when not sanctified by the missionary spirit, but where men were led to seek seclusion for' its own sake, in city cells or caves in the desert. On the other hand, the insti- tution, when used as an agency for the dissemination of Christian truth among paglLns, was one of consummate wisdom. Instead of leaving solitary heralds of the Cross to make their way with only the proclamation of gospel doctrines, the monasteries brought the practical exhibition of the superiolity of Christian civilization to those who had been ignorant of it. In the midst of pagan hordes, living in semi-barbarism, rose the walls of a commodious, .often stately, pile, planned by the best architectural skill of the age. The members of the brotherhood were not, as a rule, the aged, the weak, the, timid, but the young and energetic. Hundreds of monks-at Fulda, under the great-hearted Sturm, oyer four thousand-were gathered into the new . community. Forests were cleared, waste lands drained, useful arts practiced and taught to the pagan natives, the fine arts cultivated, and learning pur- sued in all branches then open to inquiry; while, most prominently, religion was exalted as the promoter of all this thrift and beneficence. Montalembert I does not throw a false color into his picture when he says of these monks, that simplicity, benignity, and joy.transformed. their exile from the worId into a paradise of G~d. They brought not barren Christian dogma., but Christian life, however far from pedect, into the very midst of the godless degradation of paganism; and, as a. fact, they leavened far and wide the entire lump.

Coming to modern missions, we find no less brilliant illustrations of our theme. It is too soon yet to trace the wisdom of the workers fully in the results of their wOl-k, since the revived interest in it dates almost with the century. Lord Lawrence, while Viceroy of India, reported: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." The same may be said of the opening of all pagan lands to Western civilization. The missionary has been a far larger factor in the problem than would be measured by his strictly gospel work.

One of the most beautif'11 monuments in India was built by Sarfojee, the Rajah of Tanjore, to the memory of Schwartz, who died in 1798. These lines may be taken from the epitaph which'the Rajah composed: ",To the benighted, dispenser of light. Doing and pointing to that which is right; of Ble~sing to princes, to people, to me.

May I, my father, be worthy thee."

Well might the Rajah call Schwartz his father, for when the old Rajah, his real father, was dying, he called for the missionary, and, putting his hand upon his son's head, said: "This is not my son any longer, but thine, for into thine hands I deliver him." By his practical counsel, Schwartz really kept the crown upon the young prince's head. He quieted revolts among his people, as when 7,009 rebels, who had refused to hear the government, said to the missionary: "You have shown us kindness. • . . We will work for you day and night to show our regard." When famine desolated Tanjore, and the people were taking their revenge upon their rulers by refusing to sell them provisions, and when no threats from the authorities availed, Schwartz was able to secure within two days 1,000 oxen and 8,000 measures of grain. The British resident wrote home: "Happy indeed would it be for India if Schwartz possessed the whole authority."

After the English victories in Burmah, in 1826, a grand military reception was given to an Amet'ican lady. Sir Archibald Campbell, the conqueror, welcomed her in person r.t the head of his staff. At the dinner given to the Burmese Commissioners this lady was accorded the seat of honor. This was a tribute which the British authorities rendered not alone to the personal heroism and consecration of Dr. and Mrs. Judson, but in recognition of the importance of their work as beariJ;lg upon the civilization of that country. It was not the mere zeal of an enthusiast that kept Judson at his post for seven years in Rangoon before he could claim his first convert. His soul was balanced by the weight of a grand project, whose accomplishment he foresaw through all the darkness of atheism supported by the throne. So clear was it to him, that he could abide the horrors of the prison and the stocks while the seed was decaying, as it were, in the soil, to bring forth the glorious harvest which others should reap. The statesman-eye of Daniel, in Babylon, caught the luster of coming empires with scarcely more clearness than did the prophetic soul of Judson discern the future of Burmah, when alone he gazed upon the temples at Ava and exclaimed: "We stand upon the dividing line of the empires of dat'kness and light. 0 shade of Ah-ranhan, weep over thy falling fanes;. retire from the scenes of thy past great- ness. A voice mightier than mine, a still small voice, will ere lon~ sweep away every vestige of thy dominion." Never did greater prescience guide an ambassador to, a foreign court than when this solitary man wrote in his journal: "Weare penetrating into the heart of one of the great kingdoms of the world to make a formal offer of the gospel to a despotic monarch, ' and through him to the millions of his subjects." To-day the king of Burmah sends his princely children to sit at the feet of the successors of Judson, and learn the deepest lessons of both secular and celestial wisdom.

Beirut, in Syria, is called the "crown-jewel of modern missions." It was taken from the bed of Moslem degradation, cut and set by the deliberate planning of a handful of American Christians. As late as 1826, Beirut was a straggling, decaying Mohammedan town without so much as a carriageway through it, a wheeled vehicle, or a pane of window-glass in it. The missionaries who came to it were persecuted by authorities and mobbed by the populace. Some were driven to the Lebanons; others fled to Malta. There they matured their plans, chimerical to all but the eye of faith. They projected Christian empire for Syria, not the gathering of a few converts. Schools, colleges, printing-houses, churches, Western culture in science, art and religion, were all included in their plan. They retumed to Beirut bringing a hand-press and a font of Arabic type. Night after night a light gleamed from a little tower above the mission building-a prophetic light seen out on the Mediterranean-where Eli Smith, and, after he was gone, the still living Dr. Van Dyck labored in translating the Bibleinto Arabie. When, in 1865, Dr. Van Dyck flUng down the stairway the last sheet of "copy" to the compositor, it marked an era of importance to Syria and Asia Minor, to Egypt and Turkey, and all the scattered Arabic-speaking peoples, greater than any accession or deposition of Sultans and Kh'edives. There is nothing more eloquent than the face of the venerable translator, in which can be read the making of the grandest history of the Orient.. The dream of the exiles has been ,accomplished. Beirut is to-day a Chl'istian city, with more influence upon the adjacent lands than had the Berytus of old, on whose ruins it has risen. Stately churches, hospitals, a female seminary, a college, whose graduates are scattered over Syria, Egypt, and wherever the Arab roams; a theological seminary, a common-school system, and three steam-presses, throwing off nearly a half-million pages of reading-matter a day; a Biblehouse, whose products are found in India, China, Ethiopia, and at the sources of the Nile; thes~ al'e the facets of that" crown jewel" which the missionaries have cut with their sanctified enterprise.

Across the Mediterranean, answering to the college at Beirut, stands Robert College, just above the fortification built by the Turks when they invested Constantinople. It was founded in the practical wisdom which foresaw its influence upon the surrounding people. Weare not surprised at the statement of those resident in Bulgaria, that the rapid development of that people into a compact nation, "with destiny in its eye," is due to the education of so many young Bulgarians at the American College on the Bosphorus. These men have returned to their homes to assume positions of control in every department of life. They are the advisers of the nation and the executors of its will.

David Livingstone, the Apostle of Africa, ranks among the foremost statesmen of modern times. Sir Bartle Frere, the diplomat, says of him: "No man ever attempted, on a grandel' or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he understood, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity. Every year will add fresh evidence to show how weH-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the

WORK IN

movements he set in motion." Florence Nightingale says: "He was·the ·greatest man of his generation. There are few enough, but a few statesmen. He stood alone, the bringer-in of civilization, or, rather, the pioneer of civHization, to races lying in darkness. Learned philologists from Germany,not at all orthodox in their opinions, have told me that Dr. Livingstonewas·the only man who understood races and how to deal with them for good."

Shall we not put Marcus Whitman among our American statesmen? He labored humbly among the Nez-Percez Indians in Oregon before the.Rocky Mountains were regarded as passable for civilization. His practIcal eye saw n • • • In those continuous woods, Where rolls the O~egon. a.nd hea.rs no sound. Save his own dashing •••"

the untold wealth of soil and mine and commercia] advantage, while the professional statesmen at Washington were incredulous of their value, and were negotiating their disposal for some fishery rights in the North Atlantic. His far-vision alone caught, across the Pacific, the gleam of ships cOI,l1ing from China and Japan. Clad in bearskins, he appeared not only before the American Board, but among the magnates of the capital. He brought with him no formal credentials, and. needed none. His earnest, patriotic conviction was attested by his mutilated face, some parts of which had been frozen off by the sevel'ity of his passage over the mountains, "our natural Western boundary;" as was then believed by our most astute politicians. His wisdom was attested by his arguments, and the basis of international treaties was changed by them. Perhaps to Whitman, more than to any other man, we Qwe our possession of that vast and exhaustless territory south of latitude 49, now included in Washington and Oregon. His monument, which graces the town of Whitman, in the County of Whitman, is a meager tribute to the sagacity and patriotism of this great pioneer statesman of the Northwest, who there fell a martyr at the hands of our country's enemies.

But, to fully illustrate OUI' theme, the Statesmanship of Missions, we would have to recite the entire history of these evangelistic movements dur·· ing the eighteen centuries since the Founder· of Christianity first com· missioned the builders of His kingdom. Take down your old volumes of. missionary l'ecords of thirty 01' forty years ago. Read the stories of solitary labors, of the conversion of little handfuls of men here and there over the heathen world. They awakened but little attention at the time of their first publication. Then take the map of the world to-day, and locate these apparently common-place scenes. Behold! they are the centers, not only of religious light, but of the dominating forces that make for mod€1'll civilization!

Doubtless the missionaries were wiser than they knew, but they also knew that they were wise. A writer, speaking of the scattering of the early Church by persecution, describes the disciples as cinders piloted through the ail' by Providence, kindling Christianity where they fell! But the cinders were each a man with glowing brain, as wen as with ardent love and quench-. less devotion. each one himself kindled by the All-wisdom that sent him forth.

MISSION WORK IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-MAN-FU, CHINA.

The progress of missions in China is great, increasing more and more as the .yea~'s pass by. Forty-five years ago there were only six nativeChriltians of the Protestant faith. Increase by the same proportion the next forty.five years as during the last, and there will b~, not 38;000, as we now- find, but·· , over 180,000,000 actual communicants. Looking on the whole field, beyond the limits of one's own denomination, and we find stations scattered along the coast, up the Great Riv~r, and far and wide in all the interior.. N()ta. province but has some/converts to Protestant Christianity. Our society may be weak this year, but another has never been stronger. Hope ever comes from the whole, not from the part. Thirty-six societies are l'epresented in China, with upwards of 490 male missionaries, over 200 unmarried female missionaries, and nearly 200 native ordained ministers.

Great as is the progl:ess, great-awfully, solemnly great- is the need. We can say that the ·Chinese Empire has opened her doors; but what is meant by the Chinese Empire? A writer says that China has 300,000,000 of people, and then adds that China has eighteen provinces. His first use of the word "China" is synonymous with the Chinese Empire, and his second use with China Proper or the eighteen provinces. These vast regions outside the eighteen provinces are ov~rlooked in the general calculation, Manchuria, with a population of upwards of 12,000,000, has one treaty port and thl'ee mission stations, those belonging to the Scotch United Presbyterian Missions. Mongolia, extending over a vast extent of desert, and with an estimated population of 2,000,000, has only one missionary, the indefatigable worker of the London Mission, Rev. James Gilmour. Tibet, with upwards of 7,000,000, and IIi, with 2,000,000, population, are both tightly locked in from all foreign and missionary impression, except as meeting Russia to the north, and Great Britain to the south. The island of Formosa has been advanced to the position of a province, has three treaty ports, and a very successful mission work carried on by the Canadian and English Presbyterians. The island of Hainan, still a department ef the province of Kwangtong, has now one treaty-port, and one mission station of the American Presbyterians. Such ends the border land of the Chinese Empire.

As to the condition of China Proper, wha.t do we find? Of the eighteen provinces only two have no pel'manent mission stations, Hunan and Kwang-si. The former has a population of some 20,000,000, and is visited by members of the China Inland and London Missions, but is as yet too hostile for permanent settlement. Kwang-si, with a popUlation say of 7,000,000, had for a short time a station belonging to the American Presbyterian Mission, but owing to a serious riot the missionaries were driven away, and have not since been able to secure the needed protection and residence. The provinces of Knei-chir, Yunnan, Kiang-si, Gan-kwong, Kansnk, Shen-si and Honan are occupied by missionaries of the China Inland Mission alone, though the Canadian Presbyterians are soon intending to open a station in the hostile province of Honan, Missionaries may now travel in all parts of China, and preach the Word, though residence in particular places, and especially the provincial capitals, is generally subject to great opposition. It is, however, a matter of congratulation that of all the capitals only five are at this time unoccupied by missionaries-those of Kwang-si, Kiang-si, Hunan, Honan and Shen-si I To a portion of this success we are indebted to the China Inland Mission alone.

In such an enumeration as we here attempt to give, we should not overlook the labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries, who have prepared the way for Protestants in most of the interior. In fact, we fear if the Roman Catholic priests had not first gone into the interior on the basis of the French Treaty of 1860, which especially referred to the French priests, all Protestant missionaries would have been able to do but little, except.by way of travel. Now, following the precedent of the Roman Catholics, Protestants may

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE 19TH CENTURY. [DEC'-

reside in 'the interior, and may purchase property in the name of the Church.

The very heroism and persistency of the Roman Catholic missions in China.

should check our inherent sectarian prejudice, and induce us to applaud the good wherever found. '

Great favors h3.ve already been bestowed on the cause of Christianity by the toleration and protection from the Imperial Government. That much of this is directly due to the mediation of foreign powers is not to be denied; and yet the Central Government, while resenting much of the past treat- , ment of the stronger nations, is in no way inclined to reverse its attitude toward either foreign missionaries or Christianity. Coming down to the lower officials, who ha'e control of the many districts and departments of the eighteen provinces, there is oftentimes a glaring disregard of imperial orders in regard to Chl'istianity, and this spirit is largely intensified by the antagonism of local residents. As Christian converts increase in number, we may expect frequent persecutions in certain sections. The need in China is truly great, but we must count the cost before accepting the call.

The way for preaching the simple gospel, for the practice of medicine, for the curing of the opium habit, is open in many places throughout China; and it is for the Church to seize the opportunity when it comes and in the way it comes. We may not realize all that our preconceptions would feign mark out, but the best plan is to commit all our ways unto the Lord, and He will direct our paths, Possessing our souls in patience and running with pa- tience, we cannot, as servants of the kingdom, fear defeat or in reality be overcome.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., BROOKLYN, N. Y. PERHAPS there is no more encouraging feature of the century in which we live. for guaranteeing a hopeful and progressive future, than the numerous forms of Christian organization which now invite, if we may not say engross, the attention of men and women, especially in so-called Protestant countries. We propose here and now to show that our much cherished Sunday. school system has not only borne an important part in developing these organizations, but has really been the parent of them, and united them more or less intimately with the growing principle of lay labor, thus reviving the fundamental principles of the New Testament. The aspirations that have incited good men in all ages to be the prompters of lay activity, and the many who claim to have formed the first Sundayschool, furnish good evidence of the value of the Sunday-school system itself; and the fact that so many of these claimants arose about the end of the last century marks that period to be the time of the inauguration of the movement which the World's Sunday-school Convention, in London, in 1880, decided it to be.* Accepting this, shall we not also be obliged to accept as the outcome of the Robert Raikes system, the definition of the Sunday-school system to be primarily the teaching of the Bible by laymen in classes of six or seven, more or less. The :flowingand ebbing of the 'oceanic tides are scarcely more apparent thal'l the rising and falling of spiritual reforms by influences and instruments wielded by the divine hand in accomplishing His momentous purposes in the moral elevation of our race. We will claim the Sunday-school as one of these instrumentalities, and the closing of the eighteenth century as the '" See" Centena.ry Memorill,l of the EsiIl,QUs'lment of Sunda.y-scp.oo!s," ebbtidc, in England anu America, the flood to which is the lay teaching of the nineteenth century, as will be shown later.

All along the line of Christian history there have been both men and times that have clearly indicated reforms, in Church and State, which seemed to give gleams of hope that a permanent day was soon to dawn. But these partial hopes have been revived only to be more or less clouded; not until the year 1800, when the influence of the Sabbath-school first began to be felt in England and America, was there anything to prevent the relapses that had so often darkened, not to say dissipated, the expectations which imme_ diately followed the face-to-face teaching and preaching of the primitive Church.

A glance at the history of that day would indicate a darkness that could only be penetrated by some new luminary; and if this light was to be permanent, it must be kept so by a more widespread teaching of the new Testament than the schools of learning had hitherto furnished. True, the gospel had been faithfully preached by many most efficient teachers, but only in important centers; and Church history had not developed an almost costless theory, which, like the first teaching of the gospel, should be commensUl·ate with the wants of the entire race. We shall endeavor to show that this achievement has been accomplished, and may, in a high, natural, and important sense, be attributed to the Sabbath-school organization of the nineteenth century.

What could be more natural than that the immediate fruit of this teaching to the masses should revive a missionary spirit, which is the glory of our cf'ntury; and that this struggle of men and women to bring souls to Christ, should give to the general proclamation of the truth a power that it never had before, and create a sympathy that would not rest until every individual bought by the blood of Christ was brought within its influences.

Nor is it but natural when this sympathy of the pew with the pulpit, and the masses with the Sunday-school teacher is once created, that the funds should not be wanting; stimulating, not preceding, the personal moral force, the lack of which would make money a curse instead of a blessing for the accomplishment of every reform of the Church, if we should not add, of the State?

May we be forgiven for pausing here a moment to complain of our good magazine writers, of the statisticians or statistical writers of our age, of the professors of learning, nay, of the Church at large, in that the Sundayschool is ignored by them, its teachers held to be a non-commissioned band; although it is one of the greatest of moral forces, holding in its hand, in England and America alone, 16,000,000 of teachers and pupils. If the critical scholar shall, as we have said, claim that to other causes may be attributed the moral force which we have attributed to the Sunday-school, we will imperatively demand that they show us these causes and their capacity to do it; and if this can be done successfully, then we may not close our Sunday-schools but will add to them their better theories of lay labor.

While we are thus pleading for the greatness of our organization, let us not overlook the fact that it has grown out of the simple command, "Go teach!" and not" Go organize!" The first was insisted upon by Christ and His apostles, and the latter was left to such organization only as should preserve the spirit or the first great commandment; and obedience to this command is the only guarll.ntee of its capability of univerl!!al expansion. Nor can it be denied that such is the educative power of teaching that the Sunday-school has furnished tn its reflexive influence the broadest and the best, if we may not say the most effective, college of Christian teachers in this century that the world has yet produced.

Glance at the one million of voluntary Sunday-school teachers, bending over the pages of the Bible with the immediate obj~ct of bringing its sacred truths into contact with fifteen million pupils. Grant thatJt may be rightfully claimed that, without fhe theological seminary and the ordained ministry, as this country enjoys them, the world would,sink back into unbelief, infidelity and barbarism. Still, we maintain, that without this spiritual host, the home and foreign missionary societies could not maintain their present standard, much less furnish a ministry commensurate with the wants of the race.

But perhaps we should more clearly present the intrinsic value of this movement by enumerating the increase in the missionary societies it has begotten since its influence has begun to be felt. At the beginning of the century there were seven missionary societies; now there are 147, not to count many of the smaller ones.

But the reader is ready to inquire, Have not other causes beside the Sunday-school produced all this?

As we have admitted above, other centuries have had Bible teaching, more or less effective in given localities; but may we not justly claim that the1'e has been no such uniform progression as that which we now behold, and which we attribute to the institution whose results we are here reviewing. Holland, Germany, Sweden-in short, all the countries of Europe-have had more or less of a preached gospel; but, until the latter part of this centui'Y, it may be doubted, if not disbelieved, that there has been any ascertainable ratio of progress. This was not from the want of general intelligence, nor even adequate civilization, but from a want of zeal produced by efficient lay teaching.

But if we contrast mOi'e specifically the moral conditlOn of England and America in the year 1800 with their pi"eSent condition, and state the change which, if rightly claimed, have been the fruit of the Sunday-school, we shall have before us the grounds of encouragement, which will not only enable us to anticipate what the Sunday-school is yet to be, both in its home and foreign work, but also the help that it shall give to every other religious enterprise which shall bless the future of our race.

While at the demand of the Sunday-schoolcommunity, England organized her British and Foreign Bible Society for the supply of Sunday-schools with Bibles, she has taken in tUt'll some of our Sunday-school improvements and adopt.ed our public school system, and, in general, the improvement in her institutions has been little less than our own; we shall only have space to chronicle the noble inventory applicable to our own country.

We have taken the accumulated corrupt populations of the old world and made of them a country that, morally, will favorably compa1'e, if we may not say, greatly transcend, any country in the world. We have peopled a territory equal in extent, and nearly equal in population, to any other civilized country, and elevated it into a free Republic, with institutions of leaming equal, if not superior, to any other on the globe. We have transplanted the seedling-s of liberty from eur Eastem border on the Atlantic to the Pacific slope, and there placed the Sunday-school, the State, for the occupancy of future millions. Our Sunday-schools have originated seventy-five per cent. of the churches in the Westem States, there to develop and guarantee the fut~re perpetuity of our nation. In the hour of trial these W ('stern States sent the fo~ce necessary to help the East in working out the problem of the freedom of more than four millions of slaves. We have also tra.nsfe:.ored our Sunday-school system to other States and natiOns, and now there are: In Germany, 3,000 Sunday-schools, with 30,000" teachers and 300,000 scholars; Italy, 200 Sunday-schools, with 850 teachers and 12,500 scholars; France, 1,100 Sunday-schools, with 4,500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; Belgium, 57 Sunday-schools, with 160 teachers and 2,350 scholars; Switzerland, 1,500 Sunda,y-schools, with 6,522 teachers and 97,890 scilolars; Spain, 100 Sunday-schools, with 400 teachers and 8,000 scholars; Portugal, 30 Sunday-schools, with 100 teachers and 1,000 scholars; Holland.. 1,291 Sunday-schools, with 3,800 teachers and 141,640 scholars; Bohemia, 90 Sunday-schools, with 260 teachers and 2,875 scholars; Mora,via, 38 Sunday- schools, with 60 teachers and 1,423 scholars; Sweden, 500 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 teachers and 200,000 scholars; Denmark, 300 Sunday-schools, with 2,000 teachers and 25,300 scholars; Russia, (German population), 23 Sunday-schools, with 438 teachers and 6,017 scholars; Brazil, 21 Sunday- schools, with 35 teachers and 518 scholars; Chili, 255 scholars; Uruguay, 11 Sunday-schools, with 40-45 teachers and 700-900 scholars.

While this has been accomplished, we have survived the Civil War ar,d treasured up its fruits sufficient to show the world that, whatever the cost, the right is to succeed until itl:! final triumph. Our missionaries are laboring side by side with all the missionaries in the world, and many, if we may not say the majority, of them, together with our home ministry, have found their spiritual birth and culture in the institution for which we are pleading; and with the help of our Sunday-school education the theory of missionary labor has been revolutionized so that nations are being born in a day.

If there is ground for what we have said above, though it be vastly less than we have claimed for it, who will deny that there is that in it which no other system holds, for loving personal appeal from heart to heart; and that it presents for a well-founded future, the 'progressive steps toward the mil- lennium, for which the world is now praying and laboring as it has never done before.

Admit, if we must, that all our assumptionS are wrong and our hypotheses entirely false, yet tell us, ye Churcb militant, is the multiplication of schools of learning, is the clearer declaration of systems of theology, are the elo- quence and thundertones of the modern preacher, or the propagandisms of Church and national reforms comparable to this movement of a mighty host all along ,each division of the family of man, organized in executing the commission of our Great Commandei- that shall demolish the lines of "national pride, and wipe out the bitterness of denominational demarkation, and shout the rallying cry of "Peace on earth, goodwill to men," in every household in the world?

Once more only will we appeal to our friends, at horne and abroad, and ask them what they will do before this century shall close to bring the Sunday- school within the reach of every tribe of man, nay', of every hamlet, which is yet without this gospel influence for }Vhich we have been pleading? Shall we not earnestly and affectionately bring our supplication before Heaven, and into the condition which revelation has assured us shall secure an answer? , Are we prepared to make the corresponding sacrifice? Do we believe in its possibility? Shall means and measures be forthcoming from a convic- tion firm and abiding that anything sbort of what we have specified, if not rendered, will leave us under the doleful reproach, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not untoque" I

TRANSLATIONS FROM.FORElGN MISSION_ARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM VARIOUS FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

PROTESTANTISM EXPOSED!

THE Christliche 'Welt contains the following gem taken from an Italian paper published neal' Naples: .. Catholic Christians, living in the truth proclaimed by Christ, are liever intent on calumniating Protestants. But Protestants calumniate the Catholics in every way., Protestants are liars by natnre. Each one makes for himself a law which pleases his passions; by means of ,lies they gaic access to Catholics. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they use deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips; their month is fnll of cursing and bitterness, as is written in Rom.'iii : 13. Protestants are liars when they affirm that the Catholic faith is not that of the Apos_ tles, when they paint black the Inquisition, when they charge the Catholic Church with shedding blood on St. Bartholomew's night, and with revoking the edict of Nantes. What the Protestants are is stated by Paul in Rom.' i '29. Protestants are to be compared with mad dogs which run through fields and canse much danger; they curse all they do not understand; they are clouds without water, trees without frnit ; lilthy as waves of the sea; they 1Iy about like a meteor which rapi'Aly disappears and leaves nothiug but darkness; they are teachers of a church founded. on polygamy and robbery; their religion is based on murder and treachery; tbey are enemies of Christ and cynically trample on His religion. What is written, Matt. xxiii : 33, applies to themthey are serpents, a generation of vipers. They have no firm doctrine: the teaching in London diJrerd from that in Berlin. They believe what tbey like, and each one acts according to his pleasure. Under their smUe they hide the kiss of Judas; their individual reason is tileir law. They are ravenous wolves under the cloak of a lamb. They have spread themselves by means of the dagger and murder_ lies and vices, crime and deception, blood and immorality. They make their reason the judge of revelatioc'; their Christianity is anti-Christianity. This is a true picture ofProtestantism. Flee from their devilish art, by meaus of which they seek to turn souls away from the Church 1"

Surely, if Protestants henceforth do not know what they are this journal is not to be accused_ ,But the best is yet to come, The next number of the same journal says.: "Martin Luther, the chief originator of the sect of the Protestants, throughout his entire life sus- tained the most intimate relations witl< the devil, from whom he received his unhallowed doctrines. The devil slept with Luther, he helped him in his studies, and. even ate with him. Respecting Calvin and ZWingIi, we know similar tilings. There exists, in recent times, a sect of devil-wor- shipers, which has no other origin than in the so-called Reformation."

The Yearly Report of the Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, near Basel, in Switzerland, for 1887, gives the outlay of the mission at 128,955 fmncs, or $24,501. This Mission house trains young men of different nationalities and denominations, mostly artisans, for Christian work III Europe, America and other parts of the world_ The Berliner Missions-Berichte says: "A new thought has lately Imtered. into our mission work, namely, that we owe the heathen in our newly occupied colonies more affection, more attention and more labor, than we owe those among whom the Lord has so visibly opened the way for us and blessed our ~ol'k among them. I cannot acknowledge the justice of this demand. The missionary cause is a reichsunmittelbare Sache_" This phrase has a technical value in Germany, which needs explanation. Under the Empire, which was dissolved in 1806, the many princes of Germany were divided into two classes, those who, though exercising sovereignty over their own people, were themselves the vassals of other princes, and those who, whether their work was less or more, owned no superior except the Emperor. These latter were. reichsunmittelbare Fursten, "princes holding imlllediately of the ·Empire." So the writer of this maintains that missions depend immediately on Christ, and not on Chl'ist through William II. "The cause rests upon the comtnission and Good Samarit~n love of our Saviour, who will havll ~ll. men saved and brought. to thQ knowl'edge of the truth. Into this holy world of love no element of subordinate rank ought to be introduced, such as the question of the suzerainty or protectorate of the German Empire."

The Missions-und Heidenbote, of Neukit'chen, for April, 1888, gives the following account of Roman Catholic missions in Eastern Africa: .. Until lately We had to do with two different Roman Catholic missions. The one is the so-called • Congregation ot the Holy Ghost and of the Sacred Heart of Mary,' commonly called' the Black Fathers.' They number some fifty missionaries, working at seven central stations, none of them very far removed from the coast. Besides missionary work strictly 80 called, they also carryon a general work of culture. Especially are they devoted to the care of the sick. The other Roman Catholic mission is that of the' African Algerian :liissionarie.,' commonly called' the White Fathers.' They have advanced their stations far into the interior, and set them as widely as possible apart. As it appears, they limit themselves mainly to proper missionary work. "unhappily, we do not know the number of their laborers.

.. As we learn from the journals, there has come on the field a new German mission of the Roman Catholic Church, of which a column of thirteen priests, besides artisans aud agriculturists, is already on African soil. As we learu, the south of the Germau possessions in Eastern Africa is assigned to them, while the Kilimandjan region 1s to remain under the Brothers of the Holy Ghost. Results are yet to come. So mnch is clear, the Roman Church is bestirring herself mightily to lay her hand upon Eastern Africa. As yet evangelical missions have the precedence; will they maintain it! Let us accept this question as a serious question of concern for us, too I ..

The Heidenbote reports the number of the Herrmannsburg stations in Barsutoland as being 23, with 10,273 members or adherents. Last year 1,251 pel'sons were baptized; 1,678 scholars attend school.

The NOl'wegian missionaries have found themselves able to reoccupy in Zululand four of the five stations which they had been obliged to abandon in ' consequence of the Zulu War, besides three places in the so-called Zulu reservation. In Natal they have now, instead of one, three stations. The number of preaching-places in the whole territory is twenty, served by fifteen missionaries and ten evangelists. Four hundred souls have been won.

Madame Jaques writes from Spelonken, another district of the same French-Swiss mission: .. Those of our Christians who are a little remote from the station and live surrounded by their pagan relatives, are doing au admirable work, and are truly faithful in their vocation. It is grand to see how, little by little, one after the other, the members of a numerous family are drawn to the worship, come a second time, find pleasure in it, and end by giving themselves once and for all to the Saviour. It is evidently the exhortations of ~he first converts of their households; It is, above all, the instruction given by example, which first speaks to the conscience of the others and brings them to the desire of being enlightened on the question of salvation."

M. Jaques writes: .. Yakobo Maloungana has turned to Elim; I have resumed with him my work of translation. We are now on the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. The translation of this book is much more easy than that of the Epistles. As the Gwamba have had at all times much to recount, their lauguage lends itself most happily to recitals, while, as soon as there is occasion for a demol)stration of principles where reasoning plays a great part, one finds himself in the presence of a real embarrassment. This is what I have more than once experienced in translating the Epistle to the Romans, in which the argumentation of the apostie is sometimes so condensed. In· twenty years from now, when we shall know our language to the bottom, and shall have Gwambas, who will be able to render some rational account of it, we shall be in condition to make a more faithful translation of our sacred books. In order that it should be absolutely exact, it is necessary that our vocabulary should be enriched with a number of new words. at present absolutely lacking to it, such as are needed to express the most elementary notions of morals and of psychology. Thus, you would search in vain in Gwamba for a term corresponding to .. truth," but yon find a profusion of words destined to express the ideas offallieluxid, deception, seduction, etc., a fact which indicates that our natives are ouly too little strangers to the practice of tl!ese sad vices."

The Finnish MIssionary Society, whose mission in Gwamba land, in Sou~h­ western Africa, dates back twenty years, labored there twelve and a half years before being able to report a baptism. A year ago the number of baptized Christians was 80. Since then, by the blessing of God, it has more than doubled, being now 165. The last year's income of the Finnish Society amounts to 107,478 Finnish marks. Reckoning a Finnish mark at 16 cents: this is equivalent to $17,196.48. __ ,. '.

The Cape Colony Synod of the Berlin Mission in South Africa gives the following report of operations from Sept. 29, 1886, to the same date 1887: Baptized, 50; confirmed, 9; .died, 17; communicants,601. ..

The following, from Missionary Voskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives a. vivid picture oi a great Chinese city: "We hired a bearer and proceeded through the endless confusion of the narrow, diTty streets of Canton, throngh the evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying cultnre, on past all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk or cOTered with rags, painted with vermilion or oonsumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of Southern China, out through the pet nun, the great iron Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, past scattered hutB-llnd now the great allUVial plain of the Nort~stream delta stretches before our eyes. A purer air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped the exhalations whieh rest, suft"ocating and heavy, upon the city of the million souls• .. In the schools aud on the crossways, where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-hust, we sought opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we fonnd them, often we waited in vain. Hanya guest listened an instant, then silently took up his bnndle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation oC the Word that engaged the man's interest. Companies of heathen hungry for salvation, and hanging upon the 1Ips oC the missionary, were not to be found in the mountains; such. we may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seedcorn of eternity sinks into a human heaTt. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the 11I>8e of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of. the fern palm, there gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their infants on their hips. They laid oll" their loads and listened. I was greatly deligbted with the attentiveness with which they received the Word. Some also asked very intelligeut questions ~ •Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we pray to the Heavenly Father" A heathen, sitting near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me the more Usual of them. Theyopen a Tiew into the hideons depths of heathenism. Often young children may be heard prattling them, as they have heard them from their parents.

There are few Protestants so bitterly set against the Roman Catholic Church that they would· not be glad to include her in, a comity of· arrange- ments for a partition of missionary work among the heathen. Unhappily, however, Cardinal Lairgerie, Archbishop of Algiers, seems to be the only Roman Catholic prelate interested in missions who instructs his missionaries not to establish themselves within a certain considerable distance of any Protestant station. In general the temper of Rome is only too well ex- pressed by this quotation from Friedrich Prippe, given in the Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions~Blatt for April, 1888. "Missionary activity among all peoples is doctrinally an exclush'e right of the Catholic Church. Every other missionary activity, therefore, presents itself as an encroachment upon the exclusive right of the Catholic Church." That is, it is better that the heathen should be lost than be Christianized bya Protestant. Such mutual strife between those who acknowledge the same God and Saviour is sad'

. indeed.

Herr A. Gehring, of Trichinopoli, in South India, writes in the Missions- Blatt, describing a girls' school: .

.. I wish I could only present to the friends of missions at home the little brown-faced company, in their variegated, becoming costume, with their ornaments in nose, ear~, hair, and wherever else they can tlnd a lodgment. EYen the poorest cannot alford to be wholly without them, although, to be sure, all is not gold or silver that glitters. You at once become aware, by the expression of the ehUdren's faces and their whole demeanor, that they belong to the higher classes. When the, heathen girls have attended school awhile they lay Bside, in ~ mea~)lre, their sjlyncs!l to'lVBJ"ds.tb.6. missionary and become more approachable, and I am inclined to think that the Christian inftuenee makes itself noticeable in their general appearance. At Ilrst they are often greatly-diSinclined to learn the Christian lessons, but it seldom occurs that they utterly refuse to give their iuterest to the Christian instruction. On the contrary, the heathen children often shame the Christians by their animated answers. And how touching it is, when these children, with their hands laid over their eyes, join in the school,prayer, and with their Christian fellow·pupils repeat' Our Father who art in hea~en'. It Is certain, that here many II seedcorn is sown, and even though these children, forced to it by their parents, continue to bedaub their foreheads with the ashes, marking them as votaries of Vishnu or Siva, at least Christianity is no longer a strange thing to them, and the folly of heathen. ism no longer unknown; and while in general it is the women who cling most tenaciously to heathenism, even when the men are careless of It, it cannot but be that such heathen girls, hrought up in Christian schools, will in later life be …uch more cordially affected towards Christianity."

Herr Gehring brings a serious charge against the Roman Catholic missionaries of South India, which ought to be looked into, for it is either a grievous calumny 01' a crushing accusation, "In the surrounding Roman Catholic congregations it is customary for girls, before their marriage, to grow up without any manner of instruction. They know about as much of Christianity as a newborn child. When marriage seems to be impending, they are sent a few weeks to the catechism class, and there learn by rote the so·called mantrams, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ave Maria."

Referring to the accompanying table, which shows that in forty-five years the number of TamilChristians connected with the Lutheran mission hasrisen from 1,400 to 14,000, the Missions·Blatt exclaims: "What are our 14,000 Christians compared with the 14,000,000 Tamils who are yet heathen? How dark is still the night of heathenism in those millions oC heathen souls I" Yet the rate of increase-tenfold in forty·five years-is most gratifying. Of these rates of increase, the vital factor in the question, Canon Taylor, in his article, "The Great Missionary Failure," seems to ~ake no account whatever. He computes how many thousand years, at the present absolute annual increase, it would require to overtake even one year's addition to the popula~ tion. But he entirely passes over the fact, shown by Sir William Hunter, to whom he refers again and again, that from 1872 to 1881 the population increased 11 pel' cent., and the native Christians 64 pel' cent; At that rate it will not take a geological reon to do something effectual for India. An -eminent Semitic scholar has remarked to me that accuracy is a quality which Canon Taylor never came near. That may explain his saying that Sir WH– Ham Hunter allows half a million Hindus as eligible material for present missionary effort, ,whereas he allows jifty millions!

The Missions·Blatt gives one of the oldest missionary prayers known. It was found written on the first page of the first church book of Tranquebar, of 1707, written by one of the earliest missionaries. It is as follows: "0 thon exalted and majestic Saviour, Lord Jesns Christl Thou Redeemer of the whole human racel Thou who through thy holy apostles hast everywhere, throughout the w)1ole wori,d, gathered a holy congregation out of all peoples for thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest thy servants that thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt multiply them' by calling many of the heathen to the faith I For such goodness may thy name be eternally praised, especially also because thou, through thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate to thy holy word amoug the heathen thy blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls ont of destructive bllnduess, and to iucorporate them with tbe communion or thy holy Church. Behold, it ill thy word; do thou support it with Divine power, so Gliat'by thy power many thousand souls may be born to thee in these missiou stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls which ilfterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into thy heavenly Jernsalem with ever- iasting and exultant joy. Do this, 0 Jesus, for the sake of thy gracious prorillseand thy holy merit, Amen." .

The Journal des Missions EvanglUiques, in remarking- upon the greater

OIi.GANlZJi:l> MISSIONARY WORK

ease with which a missionary field is reached now than a generation ago, . observes: "We know that It requires about tweuty days to accomplish the 6,000 marine miles Which divide , the English coasts from Cape Town. The railway which joins this city with Kimberley has been pushed out some 6rO miles, a pas.age of about twenty-four hours. Nothing easier, as we see, tb!ln to go from Paris to Kimberley, In the heart of South Africa; it requires but twenty-1Ive days and from 1,500 to 1,600 francs. But less than thirty years ago M. and Madame Mabille have had I'voy- age of 104 days between England and Cape Town, and they found it to require 1Ifty days, including . the necessary preparations for a wagon journey, to go from there to Lessouto. To-day the Zambezi Is hardly farther off than was, forty years ago, the country of Mashesh-in the Transvaal. Only on reaching Kimberley do they harness up the heavy wagon which transports the missionary to Kazungula, where we cross the Zambezi to enter into the country of the Barotsls."

It has been already mentioned that. as tue French Government, since tak- ing possession of the Gaboon, has forbidden the American missionaries to . teach anything but French in their schools, these have found it necessary to solicit their Frer;.ch Protestant brethren to send them out teachers, which they have done. The editors of the Journal remark: .. The reception given to our friends at the Gaboon, a!) well by the authorities as by the American missional'ies, has been excellent. The latter have themselves written to thank the Society for the pains which j,t has taken to secure and send out these auxiliaries of French speech, the introduction of whom had become an absolute necessity, involving the vet·y existence of the mission. Thus our young people have found at the stations true friends, with whom they are happy to be fellow-laborers."

One of these young gentlemen, M. Virgile Gacon, who found in the American mission a more rigorous rule of total abstinence than is com- monly thought necessary in France, writes: .. Mr. Good haR explained to us In full the importance which here belongs to the question of abstinence. The matter is not difficult to comprehend: when once a black man has tasted alcoh61, it Is too late to say to him, Stop. At another time I sha11 be able to write at length on this 8ubject. For now this one fact will suffice. There is near here a "Village, which will soon be entirely destroyed. The cause is 'water-of-Iife,' em-t-de-vie, or rather, water-of-death, In many places 'men have been known to die a few hours after having drauk these drugs. purchased at high price. He who follows such a business is unworthy of the name of civilized European."

M. Brandt, of the French mission in Senegal, touches upon a loo well- known fault of the African character: "At every moment I am baffled against their iuertla, their lack of reflection, aud above a11 the mobility of their impressions. If I ask of my scholars to enumerate to me the distinguishing marks of a truly Christian child, they will give them with marvelous preCision, but a. to actiug agreeablJ thereto, no one dreams of it. They have rather a superabundance of those ready-made phrases, those expressions so beautiful in the mouths of those who really feel them', but so cold when com- ing from those who are not touched by them, and which may be called the pafcia of Canaan, ,'Many words and few deeds,' is something of which I have often to remind them."

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Society for Promoting Ohristian Knowl- nance of bishops and clergy for the Colonial and edge. Pounded 1698. Missionary Dioceses in the training of candidates for holy orders, and in preparing native students TRIS society Is the Bible and Prayer- Book for lay missiou work. It devotes a portion of Socf,etyof the Church of England. During the its funds to aid medical missions in the East, year It circnlated 588,907 of these books or por- and for the training of medical missionaries. tions in over 75 languages, at a cost to thc This latter plan n()w includes the training or society's funds of over £10,000. It is a Tract female medical missionaries for the spread of and Pure Literature Society. During the year the gospel among the women of India. Five works of religious and other sound literature thousand pounds have been voted dUring the were sold to the amount of £78,730, aud books year for the extension of medical missions, and £2,000 toward the endowment of the Sees of to the value of £8,805158. were granted free to Perth,W. A., Bathurst. and Ottawa; £1,000 churches, mission rooms, schools, etc. It is a ,Jli88i07la1"!l Socf,ety, and assists in the maintetowards, a Clergy Endowment Fund for the Primitive Methodist lfissionary So-. diocese of Perth, and £900 for the maintenance ciety, of students in mission seminaries and boarding- schools' in the diocese of Madras. Twenty- FORTY-FIFTH report for year end- three stUdents of various nationalities are main- ing March, 1888: tained in theological colleges in preparation for holy orders, and forty-four natives are also The gross income of the General Fund for being trained for lay mission work. the past year has been £17,868 18. 10~d" and tlie gross expenditure £13,187158. ~., Besides this its noble Training College at leaving a balance in the treasurer's hands Tottenham involves a considerable expense. It of £4,680 68. 7d. But £500 of this balance is , expended during the year £7,955 to erect 109 money the committee will have to repay in buildings for church purposes. Its efforts as an a short time, and £2,500 more is money held Emigrant's Spiritual A id Society are extensive. for a special purpose, so that the balance, strictly speaking, is £1,680 68. 7d. The total amount of grants in money and , The gross income of the African Fund for books made in the year ending March 21st,1887, the year has been £2.584 148. 9d., and the gross expenditures £2,134198. 7d.; leaving a wag '£41,667 178. 4<1., including the charge on balance of £449 158. 2d. This balance will, of cGurse, be expended in a month or two the SOCiety's funds for Bibles and Prayer-books from the audit. sold below cost price. The society's liability for grants promised amounted at that time to The districts have sent £617 58. 2(,l. less to nearly £74,000. The society's income from all the General Fund this year than last, but sources was £35,l1R 58. 5d. The grants voted £805 178. 7d. more to the African Fund. for the various branches of the society's work in the year much exceeded its income, aud its British and Foreign Bible Society. assets have been reduced £7,320 98. ABSTRACT of the report, 1888: Society for the Propagation of the Gos- The issnes of copies at home and abroad pel in Foreign Parts. have been the largest the society has ever known. The total number of Bibles, Testa- ESTABLISHED in 1701. Report of ments and Portions' has been 4,206,032. This is an increase beyond the issues of last year the year 1887 : of more than 273,354. Of the total issues 2,293,393 copies Were sent from London; ovel During the 187 years of its existence, the 1,312,639 from the depots abroad. Society's work, which began in 1702 in the Receipts: The gross total, £250,382108. 5d United States and the West Indies, has been The expenditures, £224,823 98. 9d. This pays the deficit of last year, £10,021 178., and extended to Newfoundland in 1703, to Canada leaves a balance of some £15,000 in the treasury. in 1749, to the West Coast of Africa in 1752, to Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch So- Australia in 1795, to the East Indies in 1818, to ciety. South Africa in 1820, to New Zealand in It139, to INCORPORATED in 1887. Report for Borneo in 1849, to British Columbia and Bur- the year 1887-88: mah in 1859, to Madagascar in 1864, to the The special object of this Society is to Transvaal in 1873, to Japan in 1873, to China in .. supply clergymen and catechists and teachers to British residents in the Colo- 1874, to Fiji in 1879. n ies, on the Continent, and in other parts of the world." Archdeacon Wilkinson, D.D., The following comparative statement gives preached the anniversary sermon. The report is voluminous. The receipts for the the amounts received under the several items, year, if we understand the statement, amounted to £41,695 138., including balance into which the Society's finances are divided, in at the beginning of the year.

1886 and 1887 : Pilgrim Mission of St. Ohrischona.

COLLECTIONS, SUB- 1886. 1887. THIS mission is located near J3asel in SCRIPTIONS, AND £ 8. d. £ 8. d. SWitzerland. From the yearly report we DONATIONS. 77,72513 3 learn that the outlay of the Mission for .1887 13,0551l! 10 was 128,955 francs ($24,501). This, Mission- General Fund…. 75,764 6 5 house trains yonng men of various nation- Special Funds … 13,408 2 1 10,323 12 5 alities and denominations. chiefly artisans, 25 0 0 for missionary work in Europe, America LEGACIES: and other parts of the world. General Fund…. 7,652 2 2 3,954 7 4 Special Funds … 200 0 0 4,680 19 5 • Bibles, 869,061; Testameuts 1,938,097; Portions 1,898,874. RENTS, DIVIDENDS, Etc. : General Fund.. . . 3,552 8 3 Special Funds. .. 5,134 16 0 Gross Income of l £105,71114 11 £109,765 5 3 the SociAty f – It will thus be seen that the gross receipts for 1887 exceed those of 1886 by £4,054 : that the General Fund received a total larger by £5,035 than in 1886. of which £2,672 were under the head of LegacIes, and £1,961 under ,the head of Oollections, Subscriptions, and Donations, and that the Special 'Funds show a decreasennder each head, which amounts to £981. Fiji Island Mission. SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, we give the latest statistics of this FROM the paper read before the Confer- marvelous mission: ence at London by Rev. John Calvert (see The McAll Mission nnmbers at present l!5 pages 656-00 of this REVIEW) we gather the stations, or mission halls, in Paris,l1 in the immediate suburbs, and 79 in tb,e provinces, ' latest facts re.pecting this marvelous mis- making a total of 115. Some of these are openeil every night, bnt the greater number ~on. I are used only on Sunday, and two or three times during the week. A.dults and child- .. With only 9 white missionaries, we have ren's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetings, dispensaries, young men's asso- 3,505 native preacMrs; 56 ordained, who take ciations, all these and other methods of work are carried on. full part in the work of the ministry with the The aggregate attendance during laat English missionary, 47 catechists, 983 head year in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of preachers, with 1,919 ordinary local or lay people who are under gospel infiuence through these mission halls, who attend preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and more or less regularly, and may be said to befavorubly disposed-people :"ho, formerly, other preaching places; 28 English church were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated members, 27,097 full native, church mem- at 50,000.

bers. These are Well cared for by 3,480 de- Hebrew Ohristian Work in New York.

voted cloiss-leaders. There are 40,718 schol- REPORT to Jan. 1, 1888: ars in our 1,735 day and Sunday-schools, This work is under control of Rev. Jacob Freshman, a converted Israeliteand Rabbi's taught by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 at- son. The Center is 17 St. Mark's Place, New York. Preachin~ in German anil English tendants on pUblic worship. The jubilee of every Saturday afternoon, English services Sundays and Fridays. No statement of fithe mission was lately held. Fifty years nances is appeniled. The property has been boughtand paid for and is without debt, save previously there was not a Christian in aU the $10,000 first mortgage. It is essentially a faith work, Mr.and Mrs. Freshman having Fiji; then not an avowed heathen left. no salary. In our jndgment it inspires con- fidence to print a full account of all receipte Cannisalism has, for some years past, been and expenditures, and we commend this suggestion to friend Freshman, wholly extinct, and other immemorial cus- toms of horrible cruelty and barbarism have disappeared."

Bahamas Baptist Mission,.lBB7•.

REPORT 81 stations, 14 sub-statIOns, 1 mlS· sionary, 98 evangelists, 148 baptisms during the year, received otherwise 58; number of members, 4,161; Sabbath-school teachers, 396; scholars, 4,027. Amount of contributions not given.

The Finnish Missionary Sooiety.

THIS mission of this society in Sonthwestern Africa dates back 20 years. It was over twelve years before a baptism waR ,eported. The pres- ent number is 105. The last year's income of the society amounted to 101,478 Finnish marks, equivalent to $17,196.48.

Basel Mission Society, Basel, Switzer- United Methodist Free Ohuroh (London).

land. THIRTY-SECOND report, 1888.

RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Ordinary Receipts., . . . . . . . .• . . •. 9,849 13 9 THE latest and, most anthentic statistics of Miscellaneous and Special……… 519 17 7 this Interesting mission are furnished by Rev. Commemorative Fnnd. . •. . . . . . . . 905 0 0 Foreign Local Receipts. . . . •. . . . . 9,753 9 4 H. W. Hulbert in the two valuable papers given by him on the Basel Mission In our October and TotalIncome. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . 21,O'JIl 0 8 Deficiency on the year……….. 426 18 10 November issues. We give the snmmary as follows: , To·day the Basel Society has four fields of £21,454 14 6 £ B. If: labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cam- EXl'ENDITURES: Home Expenditure …… , …..•. 3,978 9 4 eroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 sta- Foreign Expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,722 15 10 tions 79 ordained male European laborers, 31 Foreign Local Expenditure…… 9,"53 9 4 day European lay workers, 85 female European £21,45414 6 laborers, 577 native workers, 19,98ll adherents, Bible Ohristian Missionary Society (London). 9,497 communicants, 207 schools and 7,486 schol· THIRTY-SEVENTH annual report, ars. The annual income of this society is 1888: £36,000, of which the native converts contribute The statis~ical tables show that the Society has at present 126 missionaries, 742 local £778. preachers, 390 chapels, 119 preaching places, 10,552 members, 254 on trial for membership, MoAll Mission, Franoe.

FROM the admirable paper of Mr.

Saillens, the assoCiate of Mr. McAlI, given in this number of THE MISand in the Sabbath-schools, 2,990 teachers, and different villages ; from four villages they w~ the first-fruits. 21,310 scholars. There is an mcrease of 16 Total of baptized Christians …•••…•. , •• 1145 Received from other missions. ••. •• . .• . •• 11 local preachers, 13 chapels. 13 preaching places, Children of Christians….. .. …………. 230 39 memhers, and 589 scholars. Newton Abbot 586 Died ………………………………. 16 is not included in this year's returns, the Con- Excluded ………………………….. 14, Emigrated and joined other missions ference of 1887 having decided to unite that (with their children) ……………., 101 mission to the Torquay Circuit, or these tables -131 would show larger totals anti. increases. Present…. .. .. .. … .. … …….. …. 455 RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Oolonial Missionary Society. By Home Contributions……… 4,397 19 10 " South Australia………….. FIFTY-SECOND annual report, 1888; .. Victoria…………………. 493 10 9 .. New Zealand…………….. 2,0~8 5 2 This Society repl'esents the Inde- pendent or Congregational Churches. 114 10 1 £ II. d. £7,094 510 Balance from last year … , .. … 307 0 4 DISBU1ISElIrENTS : £ 8. d. CASH RECEIVED. To Balance, with Interest…….. 598 3 3 " Home Disbursements…•…. 3,685 13 7 Annnal Subscriptions……….. 670 12 3 .. South Australia………… .. 47210 9 Donations…………… …….. 111 Z 6 .. Victoria………………… . 2,237 10 10 Congregational Collections….. 675 3 9 .. Queensland …………….. . 25 0 0 Sunday-schools, Boxes, etc….. 20 14 8 .. New Zealand…………… .. 232 5 1 Repaymeats(Passagesaccount) 190 8 6 .. China…………………… . 526 13 4 Dividends on Stock.. ………… 32 • 5 Legacies……………………. 2,610 15 8 Total Disbursements.. ….. 7,77'11610 Jubilee Fund, Winnipeg ac- Total Receipts.. ……….. 7,094 5 10 count…………………… 250 0 0 £688 11 0 £4,868 2 Foreign Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. JUBILEE FUND.

ABSTRACT of thirteenth annual re- £ II. d. To Balance from last year…..• 473 15 7 port, October, 1888: Receipts to date (including £750 SUJ(KARY OP WORK AND WOBKBBB. from Legacies to Society).. 1,964 0 8 Dividends on Stock…………• 38 16 8 .. Nnmber ofmissions, 6; stations, 24: male £7,344 15 0 missionaries, 24; Cemale, 13; helpers, 22; EXPENDITURES. whole nnmber of paid workers, 59; additions £ II. d. during the year, 798; net gain, 588: nnmber Grant from Legacies to Jubilee under the care of the society. 2,473; children in Fund……………………. 750 0 0 Grants to Churches, Stations, Sunday·school,2,689; In day-school, 880. . and College.. .. •.. .. .. .. … 1,905 14 8 Voyages and Outfits…… …… 195 14 6 PINANCES. Rent of Office, Attendance,Gas, .. Total receipta for the year $62,767.59. Of etc……………………..• 51 0 8 Salary of Secretary ………..• 350 0 0 this sum $2,670.40 was received from the sale of Postages, Carriage, and Inci- securities, and $2,100 "Was returned on invest- dentals …………………. 26 Z 2 Printing, Paper, and Advertisements. Deducting these amounts leaves $57,- ments…………………… 38 4 10 997.19 as the contributions of churches, Sunday- Annuity for Gift of £1,000 …… 38 16 8 Deputations, and Traveling sch,ools and individuals, This is an increase of charges ………………… 24 10 6 817,437.84. Aside from bequests the increase is Deposit Account (H. W. & Co.). 1,000 0 0 $10,035.74. The total expenditure amounts to Balance……………… :. 487 18 1 $60,092.66. With a single exception there has £4,868 2 1 JUBILEE FUND. been an increase in the receipts each year from £ II. d. the first. In the last six years the increase has Deputations, Expenses, and been fivefold. Hundreds of churches and Charges. .. .. ….. . . .. .. .. … 131 2 0 Printing, Postages, etc.. … …. "1 0 SChools are fsIling into line each year. The re- Purchase of Stock………….. 2,044 7 6 Loan, Winnipeg account…….. 250 0 0 ceipts from the Sunday-schools amount to $15,- Balance……………….. 47 2 Z 662.gJ against $10,573.08 last year. This is an £7,344. 15 0 increase of fifty per cent. The interest and en- American 'Arcot 'Mission in Connection thusiasm of the superintendents and teachers with Refornled Dutch Ohurch.

are constantly increasing. The work among THIRTY-FOURTH report, 1887: the ehildren is by far the most hopeful feature of SUJlJlARY.

our home work. Additions to members in 1887, 245; but, as an offset to this, there was a. decrea.se of "Please note that our Woman's Board does not contribute to our treasury, as in some other societies. A. McLEAN, Secretary."

Bethel Santhal Mission.

PASTOR A. HAEGERT, founder and director, Bengal. Report of 1887-8. Summary. Married, ·13; confessed faith in Christ and "Were baptized, 34. They came from eighteen 223, leaving a net increase of only 22. A instead of taking them. from my report.. This large par,t of this loss is accounted for by !tatistical table is madeup from reports sent to the erasure of the names of persons who the Stated Clerk from the various Presbyteries. have ceased attending church. and is iuaccurate in many respects.

The.present status of the Mission: 8 mis- "J. L.SECOR, Secretary." sionaries, 7 assistant missionaries, 3 native We are in doubt now whether the p~tors, 185 native helpers, 8 .stations, 56 $11,212.63, which we stated as conout-stations~ 23 churches, 1,755 Church mem- tributed by the Woman's Board of bers, 00 congregations, 5,508 the aggregate Foreign Missions, is embt'aced in the of native Christians, 6 Christian boarding figures given above. schools, 5 Anglo-vernacular schools, 8 Hindu girls' schools, and 84 primary schools, Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards and chiefly in the villages; making altogether Work in the United States.* 103 schoolS, with a total attendance of 2,765 scholars, of whom 1,699 are boys, and. 1,066 I. Woman's Union Missionary Socigirls. ety. Organized 18tn.

EVa.IU!;elical Lutheran Ohurch in the Miss S. D. Doremus, 'Correspondiug Sec- tary,54 East 21st street. New York. U. S. (General Synod). This Society is Rupported by 27 Auxiliary 8U)l1lARY. Societies. The reported income for 1887 was $37,346.69. It conducts work in Calcutta, MISSIONARIES in the field: Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Allahabad and Cawnpore,India; in Shanghai, China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sumR Unangst, Rev. and Mrs. Wolff, Miss Dr. Kugler contributed for the support of their work at mission stations amounts to a considerable and Miss Dryden. total, nearly $10,000.

Whole number of native gospel workers. 11i7 The report contains no summaries of Baptized members…………………. 10,256 a.orents and other facts. . Net gain during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r~6 Communicants………… .. …. …..•.. 5,316 Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says: "During the Sunday-schools (regularly organized) …. 8 past year tllere has been a revival of Christ- Sunday-schoo! scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. – 890 ian literature. New books, papers aud Congregations or~an~zed in 1887 . . . . . . . . . 8 tracts have been written. and an immensely Prayer-honses buUt ID 1887.. . .. . •… .. . . 14 large number of the old ones have been sold Whole number of schools……………. 158 and distributed." Teachers. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. ••… . .. .. 184 Pupils io all the schools ……………… 3,886 Dr. Reiffsnyder, of Shanghai, conducta a Candidates for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . •. •• 12d very prosperous medical work.

RECEIPTS. The organ of the Society is The Missimtary Link. It is published monthly. The Cor- For the work in India and Africa, from all responding Secretary of the Society, Miss S. Bourees, $25,249.50, as follows: Collection at D. Doremus, is the editor. The .. RoOm .. of General Synod, $71.26; American Tract Society, this Society is 41 Bible House. $100; from the Southern Church, $493.72; Publicatiou Society, $1,500; Woman's Missionary II. Woman's Board of Missions. (Con- Society, $3,987.65; from individuals, Sunday-' gregational.) Organized 1868. schools aud churches, $19,090.87-$10,903.13 less than called for' by the Board, and indorsed by Miss Abbie B. Child, Home Secretary No.1, General Synod. To make up this serious defi- Con!(regational House, Bostou, Mass. ciency an appeal was sent to pastors and Sundayschools, from which only partial responses had Three Women's Boards of the Cougregatioual been received np to date of report. "An urgent Church co-operate with the americau Board, call for reinforcement comes from India and namely: The Woman's Board of Missions, with Africa, and the Board promises to send addi- headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board tional men as soou as possible." of Missions of the Interior. with headquarters at Chicago, and the Woman's Board of Mis- Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. sions of the Pacific, centering at San Francisco. The last has just organized an Oregon and IN our last number (page 845) we erred in giving the receipts of this .• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Society for 1887-8. On application to Buffalo, N. Y., for the preparation of this the Secretary we received the follow- entire matter relating to Womau's Foreign ing correction: Mission Work. So extensive ha.s the work become that we 'are obliged to confine the .. Tle receipts in our work last year were as exhibit in this number to the United Statea. follows: In the next number we hope to give the For foreign missions ……• '" .•….. 815,265 97 work of the Canada and the .European For home missions………………. 27,672 59 '".S. ocieties.-EDS. Total for the year……….•…..842,988 56 "Your mistake doubtless occnrred by your taking your figures from the statistical table .in the back part of the Minutes of the Assembly, Washington Territory Branch. This Pacidc Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Cblll~ Board was not organized 'till 1872. The three in this conntry. Boards had contributed to the general work 01 the Prudential Committee at the time of the 1. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 01 seventy·dfth anniverEsry of the American the PreBiJyterian Church. Organized 1870. Board, $1,270,000. lIliss S. W. Du BOis, 1,334 Chestnut street, On January 11, 12 of this year, the Woman's Pbiladelphia, Home Secretary. Board celebrated its twentieth anniversaryin Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. Mrs. S. Brainard Pratt, This society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and in ber "Twenty Years' Review," said: ·'In lIands, and supports 183 missionaries, 8 of whom 1868 we began with seven missionaries, four are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 natl"8 ot whom have continned through all these helpers, and 165 day and boarding·schools. Its years at their labors. In 1888, we can number income last year was $150,000, making a total of 171 missionaries who have been under onr care, $1,647,618 since its organization. twelve or whom have died, others withdrawn, and now we have in active service 102 mission- 2. The Woman's Board ol.Missions qf the aries and 132 Bible women. Twenty years ago Nl»'thweBt, organized 1870. It has 1,522 auxilithe Board had no school buildings of its own to ary societies and bands, supports 71 misSionaries, which to send its ·seven teachers. Time 4 of whom are physiCians, 57 native teachers will fall to tell how one after another day and and Bible readers, and 102 day and board:ngboarding·schools have been opened and build- schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499.87, ings erected, houses, hospitals and dispensaries and its total contributions $726,277.35. built, which have been like little glimpses of America, nay, more like the very gate of heaven 3. Woman'8 Board of Foreign .Missions, New to the thousands ot girls whom they have shel· York, organized 1870, has 900 auxiliary societered, telling in langnage which all may read, ties and bands, supports 41 missionaries, 32 that American women are stretching out belp- native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last Ing hands to their sisters of every nation for year was $65,544.35, a total since its orgaDtzalove'88au. tion for foreign work of $430,346.

.. 'rhe Board's drst fields otlaoorwere Chilla, 4. Woman'. PreBbyterian SOCiety, Nl»'tkern Ceylon, Turkey and Zululand. They have added New Yl»'k, organized 1871. This society has 220 to .these India, Persia (1870), Japan, Spain, .subordinate organizations, and support. 5 mis· Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and sionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and East Ceutral Africa. scholarships, and its income last year was $10,413.36, a total durin~ its existence of $120,812. "In 1810 the Woman's Board welcomed Its drst daugbter, the Philadelphia Branch; now it has 6. lWJman's PreslYyterian Board of MI,'8iom twenty-three brauches, comprisnlg 1,700 aux- qf the Southwest, organized 1877, headquarters Uiaries and circles. One more glance backward. at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193.18, making a What bas it cost, this work of twenty years r total since its organization of $28,968.58. It has several missionaries under Its care, and scholar- Last year the receipts amounted to $123.240,45, ships in many count.ries. and for the twenty years, in money paid Into the Treasury, $i79,457.·23. 6. Woman's NorlJi, PacVlcPreabyterian Board of Missions was organized last year (l88i), and " The Woman's Branch at Boston supports 110 has for its home field the Synod of Columbia. missionaries and 121 Bible women in its various There was some regret at the separation of this . missions. The receipts for the year ending territory from the main society and at the multi_ December 31, 1887, were $12il,2Z9.45. plication of the number of societies, bnt as the step Wl,S taken with the approval of the Presby- "The Woman's Board of the Interior has tery and Synod, all concur, and wish an In- 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 mission- creased efficiency for these workers. We are .aries. Their income last year amounted to sorry not to be able to give the number of $51,171.40. The Woman's Board of the Pacific auxiliaries, but the society is not yet in condi- bas 75 auxiliaries and supports 3 missiouaries. tion to report, Its Income last year was was $4,045.38, Mrs. B. Douglas of Chicago, TIl., thus sum- "Life and Light, the periodical of the Wo- marizes the women's work of the whole of these man's Congregational Board, reports a circula- societies: tion of 15,451. This Board also issues a paper "Number of Women's Boards and Socie- for the cbildren, called M't88Wn Day-Sprinu, which has a circulation of over 17,000. Tbese ties for work among heathen women, in papers are published in Boston, the former at the Presbyterian Charch, North…….. 6 60 cents a year and the latter at 25 cents." Number of auxiliary societies and bands connected witb them………………. 5,743 III. Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Number of missionaries supported by them on the foreign field……………. 260 Church. Number of native assistants………….. 158 Number of boarding and day-schools….. 820 THE missions of the several Presbyterian 'Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, .. In addition to these larger items, we have Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, Southwest aided in the building, furnishing and sapport of schools, hospitals, orphanages, training-scbools for nurses, asylums, aud dispensaries; have translated books into: foreign languages and pri~ted them; have built a boat for African of concerning the operations the ladieli'·soeie- waters: have supported a Mexican newspaper, have met all expenses connected with onr work ties in connection with their general society: at hllme, and have paid unappropriated into the "In reply to your card I wonld state, that in the treasury of the Assembly's Board, five per cent. of. our receipts for cohtingent expenses con· Sonthern Presbyterian Chnrch there was contrib- nected with our special work. uted last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,732.71. The number of these .. The whole amonnt raised for these pnrposes societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the by the women of onr Chnrch since the organiza- contributions of these societies amonnted to tion of the first SOCiety in 1870, is $2,934,021. $2,111.50:" in 1878, $10,107.54. Since 1874, Adding to this the many thonsand dollars given when the contribntions of the societies be- to specific objects outside of the regnlar esti- gan to be reported separately from the other mates, and the legacies paid into the Board receipts, the total amount contribnted by them direct from the estates of Presbyterian women has been $185,682.34. The societies have in (one of >'hich is the largest legacy they ever re- general had no association witl, one another: ceived), amouutin~ in all to about $5CO,000, we Within the last year Presbyterian associations have raised during these nearly eighteen years have in some cases been formed." over $3,500,000. V. Reformed Presbyterians. The two periodicals published by these so- cieties jOintly are Woman's Work for Woman. THE REVIEW last year reported the formation and Our MissionF'ield, and Ohildren's Work . for Ohildren, and both are self-supporting. of two Presbyterial societies. We have endeav- 7. 7heWoman's Board Of the Pacific Islands, 1871 <Presbyterian). We have no report of this ored to ascertain something further abont them, society, and can do no better than to refer to TUB RRVlEW for December,1887, page 785. bnt have nothing. A note from Rev. R. M. Som- IV. Woman's Work in the Presby- erville, New York, Sept. 13, 1888, says: terian Church in the United States "We have no women's missionary societies, (Southern). except in connection with individual congrega- There is no separate organization of the tions, and there are no pubUshed reports or tbeir ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. We are indehted to the Corresponding work." . Secretary of Foreign MiSSions, Rev. 14. H. Houston, D.D., 113 N. Charles street, Balti- VI. Women's Board of Missions of more, for the following response to our inquiry the United Presbyterian Church.

Organized 1879.

Miss Margaret Shaw, Recording Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This is a joint home aud foreign missionary SOCiety, and the following table, thongh contsin- ing matter extraneous to our purpose, is too val· uable to mar, so we give it entire : COIdl'ABATlVE SIDOrABY 011' STATISTICS.

– – – – – – – – – 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. Presbyteries Represented……………. . '0 ….25 .. ··32 56 Presbyterial Societies…..•………….. 16 41 43 Congregational. ……………………. . 33.; 34.5 :l99 469 5:;2 675 Members Reported ………………… . 10,593 11,007 12,071 13,585 15.~ 17,529 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Foreign Missions ………. '.' ……… , .. $7,546 $8,365 $10,177 $10,763 $13,803 $15,619 Home Missions ………………….. .. 4,304 4,2'J7 4,924 5,650 5,835 5,363 Freedmen's Missions ……………… .. 2,082 2,103 2,788 6,'06 17,316 3,215 Church Extension ……… ' …………. . 906 860 1,096 2,121 1,188 2,108 Congre~ational Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,819 12,438 12,970 Otber Objects. 4U Ministerial Relief….. …… ………. 371 Ot'phans' Home… .. ……………… 4,379 Miscellaneons ……….. ;…………

Total "Other Objects " ………….. 10,839 12,528 10,732 4,120 5,812 5,192 Total. …………………………. $25,731 $28,082 $29,767 $3s,749 $46,395 $44,467 Boxes NOT included….. …… ……….. 6,310 :Miss Shaw says: and retrenchment of work in Egypt. where " Comparing this with report of previons year, schools which had been in existence many years we find that 2,005 have been added to the mem- have actually been closed for want of funds. bership·, while there has been" failing off in contributions of $1,961. We had hoped to have ".T¥ Women's Missionary Magazine, pub- $50,000 to report thIS year, and had there been lished by a committee appointed by the General tlie growth there Itas been for several years MiSSionary Society, thongh making its tlret apback, this would have been the case. pearance in August, 1887, is on a caBh basis, with .. A. deep and prayerful interest ha& pervaded a steadily increasing 8Ubscription Jist. Many the whole Church, and especially in regard to tbe kind words and subscriptions bave been received debt 'i:estlng on the :Board of. Foreign· Missions for it from persons of other chnrches as well as our own,·' Report, of the MFiavyeIW, 1o88m8e:n*'s Foreign Missionary Organizatio' ns of t, he Presb, )rterian ' Chure,b, Co the yoor ending lIl'

.CD .CD .; .t.o,- ~ .~ 8i..~,-0il. t ti ti i ~".":"e~ := .E os &" ! " . ~ ~" ~" ~ – -iil – -z– c::lo"S ~.t. >C<D ~"t>"< Woman's Foreign Missionary Soclety of the Presh. Ch., Phila….. $149,640 $19,821 2,382 91 Woman's Preshyterian Board of 221 – 133 Missions of the Northwe.t …….. 82,472 15,412 1,522 0 68 49 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Preshyterian Church, New york ……………………… 62;544 12,407 1lOO 76 Womau's Presh. Foreign Mission- 41 30 ary Society of North'u New York. 10,413 0 118 14 5 13 Woman's Preshyterian Board of Missions of the Southwest…….. – -7,21-7 ,–5-03- – – 4-7 – – – -8 – – – -7 – – – -0 – $312,286 $48,143 4,969 319 254 183 VII. Women's Board of Foreiin Mis- at Chittoore, India, together with two caste sions of the Cumberland Presbyte- schools at Vellore. Their organ, The Mission rian Church. , Organized 1879. Gleaner, is puhlished once in two months at 26 Miss S..C. McClurkin. Correspondine: Secre- Reade street, New York, for 25 cents a- year. tary, Evansville, Ind. During the year the Society has sent Its lIrst This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico and among North Americau Indians. Its in- medical missionary. A young Chinese lady come last year was $1,920.87. The children's paper of the society is called The Missionary graduated in New York, offered herself to the Ba1lnBr, and has a circulatiou of 3;600; price, 25 cents. And they conduct a department of Woman's 'Board and was accepted, and is now their own in The Missionary RecO'l'd, the general missionary oigan of the Church. As no sum- in Amoy, China. mary of the work is given in their Eighth Annnal Report, we cannot make one up, hut during Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native oC China, the past year 120 new societies and hands have been organized, and the total now enrolled is but brought up from the age oC two years in the 822. They have printed and purchased 10,552 leallets during the year, and the Secretary has family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medo written ],m5 letters. They have no separate periodical•• ical missionary in China. She is the lIrst woman VIII. Woman's Board of Foreign of her nation, as far t.S known, to obtain a med- Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) ical education in this country,and attaining the Church in America. Organized 1875_ lIrst honors of the institution at which she pur- Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. Ho'well, 36 sued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness East 70th street, New York. are great, and she already asks for funds to It now has 200 auxiliary societies and bands. During the twelve years they have made 350 start a dispensary and hospital. In India the life members. The total receipts in that time amount to 3126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,- Society has work at Vellore, Tindivanum. Arnee, 544.81. Their report states that, "The Woman's Board has assumed the support oC the girls' Chittore, Wallajah and Madanapalle. In Japan, schools established by Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the womeu ofoor Church will at Yokohama and Nagasaki,while from Tokyo, as ever enter upon work disconnected, or npon the forming of schools other thau those established ,a center, Japanese women are sent forth to read by the Board oC the Church." the Bible and gather women into the churches. The sum of $5,500 has beeu annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at The" Jonathan Sturges" Seminary, at Nagasaki, Amoy, China, one 'at Yokohama, Japan, and one is fairly started with fourteen hoarders; th.e. oFrodremroefcthhainstiaca.bl lree.asIotnbsewleonhga8vteot~oo.vlanr.y In China the "Charlotte Duryea" School, at Amoy, has had forty women in attendance. The girls' school at Kolong·See has had ahout lIfty pupils. The Children'S Home is a new branch of work organized during the year. Many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies, they, in connection with three friends of the English Preshyterian Mission, determined, if funds could be raised, to establish a home where children might be taken in,and cared for. They suc,ceeded in raising bEl- tween six and seven hundred dollars, and ha,'e started this beneficial work. Whil~ nothing so far has' been asked of the B,oards towards 'its support, yet work of this character must apPlllll unresistingly to the hearts of mothers In the home land. '

A day-school started on the island of ADioJ' I.

an9tber neW.feature of the work for the y!lllf•.. IX. Reformed (German) Church in the Africa, on the Congo; in Obln., Swato1V Nlngho; Japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama; United States. Rev. A. R. BartholotIlew, Secretary, Potts- France and Sweden. At the annual meeting, a novel feature ville, Pa. The Secretary of the Board of Foreign was introduced, in the form of questions. to be ans:""ered as follows: First question, Missions for this Church says the wo'men of What IS the testimony of missionaries in the Church do not print any report of their regard to the importance of our Society' work. They· co-operate with the General Second question, What is left undone in the' .Society, but in what form we cannot say. foreign field' Third question. What re- mains to be done in the home·field t Fourth X. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- question, In What ways may our work in the foreign field be appropriately enlarged t ciety of the Evangelical Lutheran The following. relating to the drink trallle, Church of the United States of an,d specially bearing on the Congo, where thiS Board supports work, was adopted : America. Organized 1879. " Whereas, The exportation of intoxicants Miss M. H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- into heathen lands is frau!:'ht with untold tary, 406 N. Greene ~treet, Baltimore, Md. evil to the natives, and is one of the most serious obstacles to the work of evangeliza- This society has a Board of Home and tion in those lands; Foreign Missions. .The Corresponding Sec- retary's report for the year gives the fol- "RESOLVED, That this Woman's Baptist lowing statistics: Number of Wom..n's So- Foreign Missionary Society enter its protest cieties, 379; Young People's Bauds, 67. against the continuance of this tralllc ; Total, 436. Number of members, 10,613; honorary members, 1,106; life members, .. RESOLVED, That we recommend to the cir- 166. Total members, 11,874. The total cles represented in this organization to pe- amount of money raised for the year is tition Congress to prohibit the exportation $14,197.88. Of this amount $6,425 was for of liquors from thi~ country to heathen Foreign Missions. The Lutheran Mi8sianary lands, and that this be done before June 15; Jaurnal, a magazine of the Church, has five 1888." pages under the direction of the women, and it has about fourteen thousand sub- 2. Woman's Baptist Foreign MiBBionary scribers. Society Of the West. Organized 1871.

The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, Corresponding Secre- consisting of ten day-schools, with nineteen tary, 3112 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill. native teachers and 618 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, The total receipts of this society last year who received from the English Government were $44,846.12. It has also an invested the' position of Superintendent of Girls' Medical Fund of $3,335.88, through which Schools in Gunthoor. In 1886 Miss Kugler, four medical women are preparing for for- M.D., was appointed their first Medical eign work. It conducts a" course in Christ- Missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispen- ian Doctrine," a .. prepltratory course for sary was opened in 1886, and an effort made candidates," in which four ladies graduated to raise fifteen thousand dollars for a hos- during the year, and eight others are en- pital. Part of this money has been secured. rolled. Besides the countries in which the Zenana work is carried on with the help of Boston Baptist Society labors, this society eight native assistants. Two of these help- supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has ers devote all their time as Bible readers in sent 46 women to the foreign field. the dispensary. Bibl~ women have 109 schools, with 3,850 Miss Susan Kistler has jnst been appointed scholars, of which 1,133 are from heathen to the work in India. homes; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a "Home for Children of Mis- XII. Baptist Women's Boards- sionaries" in this country at a cost of $1,21;9.37. Northern Convention. Their periodicals are: Helping Hand, 1. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mi88ionary which paid its own way last year and passed Society. Organized 1870. over to the general treasury $1,646.63 ; The King's Messenger to Heathen Lands also Mrs. O. W. Gates, Corresponding Secre- published as a monthly for young people. tary, Newton Center, Mass. LilUe Helpers, its predecessor, was pub- lished at a small loss of $249.09 last year, Last year the rallying cry was "$70,000 and has now been supplanted by King's or more," and their receipts were $75,369.47, Messenger. being an advance of $13,000 over the pre- vious year; $10,000 of which was an advance 3. Woman'8 Baptist Foreign Missionary from' donations. 2,633 churches contribute Society Of the Pacific Coast. to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 Bands, with 14,120 members. This society has been organized during They support work in Burmah among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins; in the year, and, of course, has no published India,.a.mong the Telugus, and in Assam; in report. XIII. Executive COmmittee Woman's HONEY. 818,512.21 20,'1117.63 Mission Society. Auxiliary to Under appropriation: Southern Baptist Convention. ~ Domestic Missions, inclnding Indian 8,053.28 4,573.15 President, Miss M. E. McIntosh, Society and Colored Work, ………….. . 49,049.06 Hall,S. C. Foreign Missions…………….. ..

Secretary, Miss Annie Armstrong, 10 E. Specials seut throngh Treasury: Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. Domestic, including Indian and Col· This society has been formally organized, ored……………………….. . we believe, within the year. The Ladies' Foreign………………………. . Auxiliaries, however, to regular Southern Specials reported but not sent Baptist Convention Missionary Society, contributed during year ending May I, 1888, as through Treasury……………. . follows: Boxes: Arkansas•.•.•..•••••••.••..•……• $24196 Domestic……………………. .. $128,989.99 Colored………….. ' •.. ' …….. .. 20,922.01 Indian ……………••••…… '…. . 19,900.85 Foreign…………………….. .. 1,873.34 Florida……………………….. . 432 2'1 Total Value of Boxes.. ………. $171,686.19 Georgia ………… ; …………..• 1,811 83 Total in Money …………….. , . 100,985.33 ~~tsi~~i:::::::::::::::: ::::::::::: 1,722 11 205 28 Total for 1887-88……………… $272,671.52 1,167 95 : ~~I:~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::: 54120 XVI. Woman's Foreign Missionary 3,01555 Society of the Methodist Episcopal *North Carolina ………………. . 1,238 67 South Carolina……………….. . 2,14766 -tTennessee (division of receipts Church. Organized 1869.

not reported) … .. ……….. . MrR. H. B. Skidmore, 230 West 59th Street, Texas (six montus).. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . 411 75 *Virgiuia.. ……… ………. .•… 2,61850 New York.

The work of this Society is conducted by Total ……………………. $15,554 73 twelve co-ordinate branches.

XIV. Free Baptist Woman's Mis- The administratIOn of the Society is in an sionary Society. Organized 1873. Executive Board, composed of three dele- gates from each branch, that meets aimn_ The Secretary, Miss K. J. Anthony, of Providence, R. I., kindly furnisbes us a few ally. This Society is independent, in tha.t it items in lieu of the annual report, which is not published at the time of our going to selects it own missionaries and disburses ita press. own funds, subject to ratification by Mis- The Woman's Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, sionary Board. Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The last two are in America at Its home work is represented by 4,383 present. auxiliary societies, and 115,228 members, The work of this society is located in with 8,524 life members. The amoun.t of Bengal, India. money raised the past year was $191,158.13. These ladies do not publish a separate paper, but conduct a department in both The receipts for the year ending October, Foreign Mission Jaurnal, Richmond, Va., 1888, will be more than $11.000 advance on and The Baptist Basket, Louilwille, Ky. this. The Society has made an advance in its receipts each year. The whole amount contributed to October, 1887, since organi- zation is one million six hundred and eighty tlwusand dollars. '

XV. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board The work is organized among young la.dies of Missions of the Protestant Epis- and children. copal Church. Organized 1871. One hnndred and thirty missionaries have Miss Julia C. Emery, Secretary, Room 21, Bible House, New York. been sent out to foreign fields, of whom Miss Emery informs us that their annual re- twenty-four were medical missionaries, and. port is in the hands of the printer, and she graduates of medical colleges. About sevkindly favors US with the following: enty-five missionaries are now in the variou'! SUMlIIARY OF YEAR'S WORK, 1887-88, miSSIOn fields. The Society has work in Ja- Accomplished in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 diocesan and many parish pan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Bulgaria, branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxiliary. Italy, Mexico and South Amerlca. Itaims to do : I. Direct evangelistic work: 1. Through ladies sent out by the Society from the United States to labor in foreign fields as missionaries.

2. Through native Christian Bible women, who visit the homes oi the women and reach *Not connected with organization, but them in all possible ways, whether in the kindly allowing statistics to be printed for information. city or village.

-t Only partial account received of $473.,95. II. The society does indirect evangelistic work:

MISSIONARY WOII.K. [DEO••

1. By establishing and sustaining day and This vigorous Society was organized in boarding-schools. 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first deCilde. The movement was new 2. Through benevolent agencies, such as among Southern women, who, bj education orphanages, medical work among women, and associa.tion, are eminently conservacarried on by American aud native Christ- tive, and at first many stood aloof, but sigian physicians, and the establishment of nal success marked their efforts, and a.t the hospitals and dispensaries. close of the first year a good, strong organi- zation was reported. Each sncceeding year a. By creating a native Cllristian litera- has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary ture. societies and 56,783 active members. Some Work has been organized amnng the Ger- 338 new organizations have beeu added dur- ing the year, with 553 ·members. They report man Methodists, and this is represented by 104 auxiliary societies, and 2,614 members. 750 childrens' bands, wi~h m.907 members; Societies have also been organized in Germany and Switzerland. In Germany, 33 but these are included in the aggregate ; auxilia.ries, with 487 members, and Switzer- Life members, 1,250. The Secretary says: land, 14, with 497 members. The amount .. The growth of the work is of secondary contributed by "oth American and Euro- importance compared with the spiritofmispean GermanI! last year, 1887, was $3,005.71. sions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The Heatlwn Woman's Friend has a circulatiou of 20,293, and has not only been self- Woman'8 Missionary Advocate is the offisupporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscella.- cial organ of the Society, and has a circulaneous literature for gratuitous circulation has beeR printed. The Society, in addition tion of 12,000. It is self-sustaining. It is to its annual contributions, has raised an published at Nashville, Tenn., for fifty cents endowment fund of ~.OOO for the establish- a year. The Society prints and distributes ment of a zenana illustrated Christian a large amount of literature, over a million paper in India. The first copy appeared in of pages havmg been scattered the past 1884. It is now published in four of the lan- year. guages of India, and about five thousand copies are issued every month. A German The foreign work is represented by 22 mispaper has also been established, and has sionaries (1 medical and 1 trained assistabout 1700 subscribers. A large number of ant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boardingleaflets, hoth in English and German, are is- schools, 19 day-schools, and 862 pupils; hossued annually. pital, 1 ; Bible woman. 1.

The Society OWns real estate amounting CHINA.-The reinforcements sent to this to about 5250,000. field the past year strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of those who had, Full statistics of foreign work cannot be through much sulfering and toil, held the given, but in North India, in addition to the posts of duty assigned them. Sickness and missionaries employed, there are over 40 overstrain told heavily on that faithful band assistant miSSionaries, zenana tea.chers ; 194 of brave workers. Two ladies who went Bible women, 115 native Christian teachers; out in the spring were received as from the while in South 'India, 188 Bible women are Lord, and greeted with the words, "You employed, with 103 native Christian teach- have come to save our lives." Thedevelopers. ment of the work and its ever-widening cir- cles have absorbed the new laborers. and There are in the boarding and'day-schools there is urgent need for further reinforceover 8,000 pu pils, and over 3,000 zenanas mcntj. regularly visited. MEXICAN BoRDER,-The work in this field In China there are 38 day-schools; in has grown steadily, and now extends on both Japan, 12; inBulgaria,l; in South America. sides of the Rio Grande, with more invita- tions to entel' wide-open doors than it is posn ; in Mexco, 11. while in Italy and Korea sible to accept..

there is work which is not tabulated. Laredo Seminary is growing in strength 1ledical work is carried on in Korea, China and infiuence, Miss Holding attended the last annual meeting of the Board,and spoke and India, where there are hospitals and eloquently of her work, stating the immedi- dispensaries. There are three homes for ate need for more room to accommodate the homeless women, and three orphanages. pupils. Her request was sorrowfully re- The Society has homes for its missionaries fused, because of other obligations that in all these fields. must be met. She did not turn away dis- pirited, but, with cheerflliness and faith XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary that grasps the promises, said: "I have trnsted God for it, and will get it," and she Society of the Methodist Episcopal did. How? We IIca.rcely know, only that Church, South. Organized 1878.

President, Mrs. J. Hayes, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. D. H. lIlcGarock, Oorresponding Sec- retary, Nashville, Tenu.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

the money came to Miss Holding in small 40 Mission Bands, and a membership' of special gifts, sanctified by love and prayer, and' the house was built, It is finished, has 3,000. been dedicated, and the beautiful" Hali of Faith" stands as an object lesson to tbia pu- We cannot find in their report the exact pils of trusting God for all things. amonnt of money raised by this Society for BRAZIL.-The college at Piracicaba knows no law but that of progression. It has been 1887, but conclude it to be a little over five subject to changes the past ye.r, owing to the removal of missionaries ; bllt Miss Watts thousand dollars; the amount for the pa.st writes: .. The college has passed the crisis brought about by these changes, and there four years is $15.222.65, and tbe report adds, will be an advance movement." .. The receipts of the past year are above Rio College, in the capital city, is beautifully located on a spur of the mountains any previous year." overlooking the waters of the bay, and far enough from the crowded center to be free The organ'ofthe Society, Woman's Misfrom yellow fever. No case has ever occurred there. sionary Record. is a twelve-page paper. pub- Miss Bru,:e has encountered many difficul- lished in Pittsburgh at 50 cents a year. This ties and much opposition from the Government officials in her persistent effort to paper has been established tbree years. and tound a first-cbss institution, but has at last has a circulation of 1,7po. and meets all exsecured the necessary license and opened the college, . penses, most of the labor given to it being INDIAN TERRITORY.-Harrell Institute, at gratuitous. . Muskogee, has passed through a successful year. Faithful and efficient teachers have The first work adopted by the Society exsupplied every department. The influence, both Christian and educational, of this in- clusively its own was a girls' school in Yokostitution is extending to distant tribes, and more room is needed for boarding pupils. hama, Japan. This school now nnmbers VALUE OF PROPERTY OF WOIllAN'S BOARD. 60. Four of the girls taught bere have been China …………………………… $57,200 assisting the missionaries this past year. Mexican Border…………………. 35,000 Brazil. .. . .. .. …………………… 45,800 The Society employs three missionaries. Indian Territory………………… 15,500 Work has been commenced in Wagoya; Japan.

XIX. Friends' Missionary Society.

Total. ..•………•……………… $153,500 Esther Tuttle Pritchard, Dearborn Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The contributions of this Society for 1887 The work of this Society began in 1881. amounted to $71,379. The amount given in Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in table is $69,7~, but the explanation is made these years tbe amount of $27,840 had been raised. They have done mnch valuable that $1,650 was sent direct to the field, and service in stimulating the raising of money~ These societies were entirely separate, and including- this makes the total named. have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same denomination; but the Their receipts sinceorganizationaregiven need of a general organization was felt, and so representatives of these societies were in the following table: apPointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indian- RECEIPTS SINCE ORGANIZATION. apolis and organized" The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Am't rec'd for fiscal year 1878-9 $4,014 Z1 Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." " .. 1879-80 13,775 97 The aim of this conference was to adopt .. u " u ,.. 1880-1 19,382 10 some basis of co-operation among the ten 25,609 44 independent missionary organizations of " u u 29,647 31 Quaker women. 38,873 52 1881-2 52,652 12 This was accomplished by appointing a 51,588 76 General Superintendent (to be elected an- 1882-1J 50,092 63 nually) over each of their three depart- "1883-4 69.729 65 ments of work: 1. Junior and Juvenile 1884-5 Work; 2. General. Literature; 3. Systematic 1881Hl Ohristian giving. These superintendents .. .. 1888-7 are to elect their General Secretary of that work annually, a two-thirds vote being 1887-8 necessary to elect. The name under which ,these general secretaries shall act shall be Total ………………………$355.345 '17 Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. XVIII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Their relation to missionary boards of the Society of the Methodist Protestant yearly meetings wasd iscussed, as to whether they should become auxiliary, and turn Church; Organized 1879. their collections over, or maintain their orga,nic individuality as women's societies. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Mil- Their decision wts to be independent, reler, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This Society was organized nine years ago. It now has auxiliaries in seventeen of the Annual Conferences of their church. They now number 3W Auxiliary Societies, with cordirig their conviction" that the separate school In. Up to this time over five hun_ form of organization by the societies is the dred different Chinese have been in the providential channel of women's work in school, and ail have been taught more or mission fields." less of the English language. The first Sabba.th after the school was opened a Sab- The figures are as follows: Number of bath-school was organized, which has had a separate missions,4. Tokyo, Japan, Indian session every Sabbath evemng from that Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras, Mex- time to this. Fifty-nine have professed ico co-operating with Friends' Missionary faith in Christ and joined the church. Many Committee in four missions, viz., Ramallah, of them are faithful to their duties, and are Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and living up to the light they receive. They Alaska. have paid, as tuition, and in subscription to the property and in collections for missions, Number of missionaries….••..•.•• 8 $2,545.88.' They have paid $770.58 more than Number of schools …..•…….•••. 4 the native helper has cost. Then the Board Number of churches …………… I has property in this great city of the North- Congl'egation at Tokyo, attendance from west, free of debt, worth at least $16,000." 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. The enrollment of the day and Sunday- Pupils in schools………….•…. 241 school has been 60, with an average attend- Receipts for 1887. . . . . . .. . . . ••• $11,288 ance of 30. The Board has recommended One of these eight missionaries has sailed, opening a mission in China. and Miss Butler will be associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, The work in Africa has met with some ob- until the Church founds a Chinese mission stacles by war, which scattered the people. of its own. The mission in Tokyo has been At Rotufunk a Girls' Home has been built; especially prosperous, and accounts of con- and is now occupied. versions have been "received in the India Mission. XXI. Christian Woman's Board of The li'riends' Missionary Advocate, which Missions (Disciples). Organized is a private enterprise, yet is indorsed and supported by the societies. It is published 1875. in Chicago at 415 Dearborn street, at 50 Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, 358 Home Avenue, In- cents, and is ably edited by Esther Tuttle dianapolis, Corresponding Secretary. Pritchard. This Board is represented by 697 auxillaries, an Increase over last year of 168; a membership XX. Woman's Missionary Associa- of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; missiou bands, 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to tion of the United Brethren. $26,226.01, an increase of $1,500. The auxili- aries are distributed through 27 States and Mrs. L. K. Miller, President, Arcanum, Territories, District of Columbia and Jamaica. Ohio. It should be remembered that this society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica Mrs. L. R. Keister, Corresponding Secre- and in India. The women of this society have tary, Dayton, Ohio. organized children's banes to the number of 272, a !(ain of 117. The Thirteenth Annual Report of This association has been in existence the society will be found in Missionary Tidings, thirteen years. They have branch societies the organ of the society, published at Indian- in every self-supporting conference, and in apolis, Ind. many of the mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an XXII. Woman's Missionary Society aggregate membership of 7,555, life mem- bers, 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 of the Evangelical Association. young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows: 't missionaries, 't native mission- Mrs. W. H. Hammer, Cleveland, O.,Corre- aries,5 day-schools, with an attendance of sponding Secretary. 192; church membership of 706; value of property, $26,000. This Society conducts work both at home aud abroad-at home in Oregon and "lse- Woman'8 Evangel is the organ of the where, abroad in Germany and Japan. society, published at Dayton, Ohio, for 50 cents. Work is supported in Coburn, Ger- The following are the footings of their many, with two appointments and thirty statistical report: Auxiliaries. 78; mem- , pupils in Sunday-schoOl. The Board has bers, 2,048. Income, $1,654.39. It conducts authorized commencing work in Berlin. work in Germany a.nd Japan. Eighteen Five years ago they sent a missionary to Children'S bands raised $120. work a.mong the Chinese in Portlapd, Ore- 1I"0n.· The Rev. M. Sickafoose, their mission- The organ of the missionary society of ary, !aye: .. When the Board began the work this Church is The Missionary Messenger, we had nothing, not even a member of any published at Cleveland, 0., and the ladies church, to assist in the work. We had to conduct a department in i~. pay $25 a mOQ.t4 for a hOnse to 40ld the

1888·1 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

INTERESTING letter from J. Hudson tion, and obtained three, who represent Taylor, of the Chinese Inland Mis- churches in Plttslleld, Mass., Detroit, Mich., sion: and St. Paul. M'nn.; and subsequelltlyeleven others from Canada, representing Belleville. [In sending us this letter, Mr. H. W. Frost, Toronto, Galt, Hamilton, and Stratford, vol- unteered and were accepted. a friend of Mr. Taylor's who jourueyed with The expense of the journey to China, estihim in his whole A,,,erican tour, adds the mated at $250 each, has been provided by contributions gi ven at Northfield, Clifton following facts: .. 1111'. Taylor sailed from Springs Sanitarium, and other places, u.nd from the whole l'roceeds of the sales at our Vancouver by the Batavia on his way to meetings of mis.sionary literature. The mis- sionaries now going out have their support Yokohama and Shr.nghai, Oct, 5th, expect- provided or promised for the next year, and will correspond direct with the individuals ing to rea.ch Japan the 17th and Shanghai a or churches whose representatives they are. From what f have seen of the :nlsweek later, from which place the 14 mis- sionary spirit in the States and in Canada. I feel sure there are many others who can. sionaries proceed inland, the 7 ladies to the not themselves go out to the field who will be glad to have a representative there.' training-school at Yang-Chan, and the 7 goen- Will you pray for much blessing on this tlemen to the school at Gan King."-EDS.] first hand of fourteen workers from this side the Atlantic, now joining us for our Ulland SS. Batavia, ! work, and ask that ten times as many may soon follow their example! VANCOUVER, B. C., 5th Oct,., 1888. f Yours very truly in Christ, EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

THE WORLD.-Knowing how deeply interested India.

you are in the cause of China'S evangeli- [THE following highly interesting letter was written to Mrs. Rev. B. -zation, IwilJ send youafew lines before sail- L. Herr, of Tarrytown, N. Y., who has kindly consented to its publica- Ing from this port to-day. tion in our REVIEW.-EDS.] Most unexpectedly to me, God has opened l HOL:MWOOD, COONOOR, NILGIRt, HILLS, INDIA, June 8, 1888. f the way for a band of recruits to proceed to My Dl!:AR MRS. HERR: You will see by the China. and 14: young missionaries from date that I am up here in the delightful sanita- rium so generonsly provided last year, where I the United States and Canada are now am gaining steadily, though slowly, in strength. It is always a pleasure to me to write about my on board this vessel. Quite a considerable work. I like to share its joys and its I.rials with others. But I hardly know where to begin. number are wishful to join us, but eight who Perhaps. as yours is a ladies' circle, some of my experiences among the women here will interest are accevted are unahle to leave immedi- you as much as anything I can write.

ately, and our time has not allowed suffi- As yon donhtless know, my department is medical work; but it i. totally unlike home cient correspondence with the remainder to medical work. The diseases themselves are, in many cases, different from any that euter into enable us to definitely accept or decline home practice; then, too, the native ideas of diagnosis, hygiene and drugs are often much their offers. As a tentative measure, to harder to combat than disease.

deal with these cases and to facilitate com- For instance, it i. almost impossible to eon- Tince even an Intelligent native that burning is munications, an Auxiliary Council has been not a sovereign remedy for various ailment•• formed, to meet In Toronto, though some of They led a blind man to my dispensary one day. Hi. eyes had been injured hy an accident, the members reside in the States and some and the substance of both eyes was completely gone ; ~et bis friends, with his CuU consent, ha4 in Canada. Mr. Alfred Sandham, of the Willard Tract Depository, Yonge Street, Toronto, Is the Honorary Secretary. He will receive and forward to China the con- tributions promised for the support of the band now going out, and any other moneys sent for the furtherance of the work; and the Council will with due care accept suit- able candidates and make arrangements for their joining us in China from time to time.

This work really originated at the Niagara Believers'meeting. I had the opportunity of speaking twice on the subject of Missions there, and then left for Chicago, as pre- viously arranged with Mr. Moody. But 1I:lessrs. Reginald Radcliffe, George B. Stndd and R. P. Wilder, subsequently spoke on the same topic, and the feeling so deepened that when it was ascertained that $250 would support a lady missionary in Inland China, and 8300 would sustain an evangeli~tic brother, support for eight new workers WILS put Into the hands of one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Mr. H. W. Frost, of Attica, N. Y. In consequence, I appealed for workefs a~ 1I:1r. jIloody's AUjrust Copvepf brallded his baek elear from the neck to the bathing the hot skin, and moistening' the wai~t. The scars were about an inch wide, and parched lips, etc., then inquired if the from one to two inches apart, and this to restore child-born seven days before-were living. sight t I have not infrequently been asked to One of the women answered indi!ferently, cure large festering burns, inflicted on little .. Yes, it's alive yet." I asked where It.was, children for iudigestion, convulsions, teething and 8he replied, "Oh, it is in tlu;re," pointtroubles, etc. Another remedy, applied in ex- ing to another room. U but never mind the treme cases, consists of making an incision in baby, it is not worth while to do anything the scalp, generally nearly circular, lifting up for it; it is nothing but a. girl!" the whole integument. depositing strong drugs beneath it. and then replaCing the integument. I I went in at once, and found the poor little have not been able to learn all the compound thing lying on a rough cord bedstead, with used iu these cases but know that stramonium only one thickness of thin cloth beneath it.

is one of them. A .ery commOD belief is, that a It had never been washed, and for four sick person must be entirely without food or days had not beeh fed, and every tiny bone drink until he or she begins to improve, and was visible through the drawn skin.

there are cases where tbe patient actually dies Physician though I am, my eyes filled for lack of proper nourishment. A strong paint with tears. as I took up the little skel.

is that bathing is very injurious, Bnd SO an un- eton. I did what I could to save, but …

happy patient will lie day after day ill thi~ bot merciful Father took the little soul to where climate without a bath or a change of clotbing, it would be loved .and developed; even nntil the odors are most sickening. Custom though it had been" only a girl," and as l forbids that the mother of a newborn cbild thought of the blessed change I thanked shall have food or driuk for three days. and no Him that mye!forts had been unavailing, water must touch her person for at least nine The mother died a few hours later, but I days; and the child. itself, in some castes, must wonder if you ladies, in your relined homes, not be washed until a week old. can imagine the death scene in India! No Among tbe more ignorant classes, a patient sooner did they learn that death was near, who is delirious is looked on with aversion aud than neighbors began to swarm in, until the fear, and the treatment is a violent beating, "to miserable hut had llwenty or thirty in it, all drive out the demon that possesses ber." In vying with each other in groaning, shriek.

one case of protracted delirium I actnally bad to ing, smiting the chests and screaming. In Bet Ii watch for two nights to prevent a beating vain J showed them that the noise wru. tor· and death, which I am sure would have resulted. ture to her poor brain, and that her head Well, theu, here Is my work, and not an easy began to roll from side to side again. I one. to meet and combat these and a hnndred could not keep them even from throwing other equally harmful notions, day by day; argu- themselves full weight onto her poor chest, in!!:, where I can obtain a hearing; instruct- laboring harder and harder to give her ing wbenever prejudice does not prevent tbe re- breath, and when I wanted to give a few ception of instruction; reproving, when that drops of medicin!", but failed because her seems necessary; and insisting, when the weI· jaws were already set, I turned cold and fare of a patient demands that. faint to see her own mother strike her to In a certain way the natives have un- compel her to swallowl I saw that I could bouuded confidence in my skill, and will do no good, and, as the strain was too severe throng to the dispensary formy medicines; to be borne unnecessarily, I left her two but when J run athwart their ideas, some· hours before she died, but the scene haunted times 1 have to be very decided, and once or me for months. But my experiences are not twice. in critical cases, I have been obliged all sad; they are dsUghtful when I succeed to say, when some old midwife has persist. in relievmg sulfering, and many a time I ently interfered with my work, .. Either you have felt repaid for my. separation from must send tilat woman home, or I shall go." home and friends when I have been the When I can concliate a midwife and let happy means of saving the life of a woman her help me, I always do so; but they are whom no one else but myself was allowed to the class that is most jealous of my inllu. see. Sometimes, too, I lind a comical side to ence. and most determined in opposing me a medical missionary's life, as for instance and my methods. when they brought a little girl to me, who I shall never forget (I wish I could) one was so terrilied at the ~ight of my watch experience that I had: I was called up at that it was half an hour before she would midnight to see a woman in the last stage. let me come near her.

of puerperal fever. I told the friends before You ask about the difllculties of my work, I went that I could do nothing for her, It but I think you will read some of them, at was too late. least, in what I have already written, though However, I arose'and started; I found her only one who has tried it can know the tossing and muttering in a delirium that trials involved in working constantlY amid rau into stupor and then death. I did such ignorance, lilth and degradation. In lI'pat l could to make her I'Olllfortable, adqition to this, I have 1)&d till! triq,ls of in. competent assistants, and, worst of all, my ter I wish to approve-" the neClessity of ignorance of the language. Clloser and more active fellowship among disciples." His plan of promoting the spir.it This latter I hope to overcome, though of unity seems to be the wise step. And I my three months' illness has hindeJ'cd me would add, if such an inter-denominational sadly. However, I shall resume study next committee should be constituted, tbat its week, I hope, and, as the Board has kindly first work could not be more important than granted me a year of freedom from medical to send out advisory recommendations that work, in order to study, I hope next January similar local committees be formed in tbe to resume practice witt. proper helpers and diJferent mission fields among the missionwith a fair command of Telugu. aries. In this way tbe interests of the en- tire world would be quickly placed in the My work is not especially hindered by hands of those who are most able to advise. caste, as I :have it fully understood that I It would certainly be the incarnation, so to speak, of an idea of uniou both at horne and work for an, and in times of danger the abroad.

proudest Brahmin will admit me to his wife, We who are out in the field, in close comeven though my feet have just trodden the bat with tbe enemy, see the need of cofloor of a pariah's dwelling. This is a great operation, unity, sympathy, as we never comfort to me, and I appreciate it more as saw it before. While eJforts in that direc- I see how caste interferes in all other de- tion have been pushed further in Japan partments of mission work. than in any otber field, yet a great deal of those eJforts have appeared to better ad- I think I have written enough to show you vantage on paper than in any practical apthat my especial task is not an easy one plications. To see ·the churches at borne but it is a fascinating and delightful one isolated from each other in co-operation after all, and I am very happy in it, and ex- and· sympathy is certainly painful. If this pect much more happiness when I can be so, what must we say when these churches converse with the poor shut-in women endeavor to propagate the same spirit of freely, and if I can ever feel that through ostracism and dissensIon ~mong heathen me one of them has been led into the light converts t of life it seems to me that it will give me a thrill of joy almost unendurable, for that is 1 should consider it one of tbe most prothe grand work for Which I am in India. It pitious signs of this closing century that a is pure satisfaction to me to relieve physical great International Assembly should he suffering, and a work that is sadly needed held to give us some basis of union and coin this fair,lost land; but to reach a lost operation. While the London Conference soul and lead it to the One Physician is joy has generated such a spirit of fellbwsLp, unutterable and incomparable. let tbat spirit be fostered still in some manifest way which shall ultimately crown And now, I do not know if I have told you this closing age with a fuJI realization of just what you wanted to know, but if you or the Saviour's prayer, that his disciples may any of the ladies of your circle will ask me be perfected into one. Then may we hope any questions, I shaH be very glad to reply. to begin to say of the heathen: And may I ask as a favor that after this letter has been read in your meeting you Will U His sov'reign mercy has transformed unite in a prayer for the Telugus, and es- Their cruelty to love; pecially fe»:' me, the only medical missionary to the Telngus in our Society? Pray that I Soften'd the tiger to a lamb, may have strength, spiritual and physical, The vulture to a dove I" and that I may be allowed to win many of the Telugu women to Him who is their Morocco, Saviour aud ours. LETTER from our correspondent, With the prayer that your· circle may Rev. E. F. Baldwin: have its share in this work, and may be blessed in its efforts to interest others and MOGADOR. Oct. 3. 1833. to aid in fullllling the promise of the Father There are a few items of news from this field, to the Son, .. Ask of me,and I shall give thee which will be of interest to the readers of THE the heathen for thine inheritance,' I am, REVIEW. We have been occupying this post only a few months, having come from Tangiers, in Very sincerely, your sister in the work, North Morocco, where we were several years. EMMA J. CuMMINGS, M.D. We were delighted to find the door wide open at first. Those who have any experience or BAP,4LTA, MADRAS PRES., INDIA. knowledge of Mohammedan fields will know the difficulties that beset workers in them, and Japan, how thankful we were to find little opposition here. However, as 800n as the Lord began to LETTER from Rev. E. Snodgrass: work, the evil one showed his objectiollll to having his kingdom invaded. ::lHoNAI, JAPAN, Sept. 24, 1888. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I was greatly interested iu a letter of Dr. Pierson in the September REVIEW written from Loudon concerning the great World ,",'onference. One item especially in his let- We baptized our first convert here a few on work in China, and another is hoping to weeks after we arrived. He was converted as leave for India in November next. he listened for the first time to the gospel which was spoken in the the open air. This My heart was gt'f'atly moved by the a!lshonld enconrage workers among Moslems, dress you gave at Mildway, the SUllday the dUllcnlty of whose- conversion has passed after the Conference, and the longing to do Into a proverb. The native Governor attempted something, more than ever betore, took posto arrest this young man at once, snd he has session of me. This the reading of your since been in mnch jeopardy of life and liberty. .. Crisis of Missions," greatly increased, and Upon my baptizing another man, a convert also the effort of which the inclosed papel' from Mohammedanism, a few days ago, the speaks is the outcome. A deal' friend. an first One I mention was at last arrested. The invalid, who would go abroad did health same night, another, an inqnirer, was thrown permit, Is joining me in the work. Already Into prison. Instant and earnest prayer was we have several members, and we are hoping made for them by us, we claiming Peter's re- when we have the inclosed paper printed to lease as a precedent, and asking that they might send it broadcast, and that hundreds of be set at liberty that night. This the Lord did Christian girls will join our rauks. for us, and great was the joy when they came knocking at the door where we were accus- Will you pray for us, that the hearts of tomed to hold our meetings. many of our members may be moved to go out into heathen lands. and that they may The conversion of Abraham, the last convert go forth, .. strong in the power of the Lord" f mentioned, was the silver lining to a very dark cloud. We received word a few days since of Yours faithfully. the departure to be with Christ of Miss Caley, MARION E. LASRI'1"1'. who was one of the most valued of the few workers for Christ in Morocco. She was on CHRISTIAN GIRLS' llISSIONARY UNION. the staff' of the North African Mis8ion. The same day that we received tbese tidings we This Union is fOl'med with the purpose of were visited by this man, Abraham, to whom banding together Christian girls, with the Miss Caley had given the Gospel of St. John, object of stimulating definite prayer and in Arabic, some montbs ago in Larache. He sustained effort for specific missional'ies had worn the book out by constant reading, and and their work, and also to plead the needs thereby had been led to Christ. He had also of the foreign mission field. It is earnestly been reading to many others on his journeys as hoped that none will join but those who a cattle dealer. Several in one city and others have definitely given themselves to the elsewhere, he claimed, had received the truth. Lord and are longing for the spread of His Thns God is working. We trust the readers of kingdom. THE REVIEW will pray unceasingly for this neglected corner of the mission field. The desire of the few who have started this Union is that from time to time mem- The opposition that has been aroused of late bers may be led by the Holy Spirit to conhas almost shut the door of opportunity here secrate themselves to God for service in the for openly speaking of Christ io the streets or foreign mission field. With such missionshops. I am abont leaving for a journey in the aries a constant correspondence will be kept interior. up, and interesting items of news will be forwarded to each member of the Union at Ohristian Girls' Missionary Union. the beginning of the month.

[THE following letter to our asso- Of the original fifteen members of this ciate will explain itself. It is one of Union, one is already in. China, and another has given herself for foreign work and hopes the many outcomes of Dr. Pierson's to leave tor India in November. visit to England and Scotland, subsequent to the rising of the Mission- It is purposed to raise a fund by the subary Conference in June. The scheme scriptions of the members, in case at any time a member of the Union, feeling led of here proposed is admirably conceived, God to devote herself to foreign work, should and we earnestly hope that the be without the means of carrying out her desire. The Union would then faU back upon this "Christian Girls" of America, as fond to help their sister forward, It is therewell as of England and Scotland, will fore proposed that each member lay aside, .. on go and do likewise.-J. M. S.] he first day or the week, 3d," to be forwarded to the treasurer each month. And as the Union .. 94 LANSDOWNE PLACE, BRIGHTON, l will be conducted in s simple manner, there Aug. 10, 11l88. i will be no working expenses beyond printing and postage, which will also be covered by this DEAR DR. PIERSON: About six years ago subscription . a little .. Missionary Pr~yer Union" was formed amongst my pupils and governesses. We are anxious that the association &nd work Oneot the little band, ayearafter,entered of the Union should be bright and warm, there- fore propose that the snbscriptlons be sent in by the 20th of the month, togethel' with any_inter- esting items of miBsionaIT intel1lpnce Iatelf received; and the next monthly report will pass who 41 years ago became a firm adherent of on such itelllll of nc.ws to each member, in order that the iuterest be personal and sustained. the evangelical faith, and has been ever WhUe it is most desirable that the fund of the since its best known and most widely hon- Union should grow, ready for demand to be made upon it, in case of need, let It be an under- ored defender. . stood thing amongst us that this being the Lord's work, we ask no one but the Lord Him- Mikail Mesbaka was born on Mt. Lebanon, self for money, for" the sUver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts;" lit the May 20, 1800. His father was in the service same time gladly receiving IIny gift that may be the outcome of the Lord's own promptings. of the famous chieftain and ruler of Leb- A card will be sent to each member on anon, the Emir Besheer. Soon after his joining the Union, containing the general subjects for prayer and praise: Special birth the family moved to DeiI' el Komr, the requests will be sent each month in the re- port, and members wishing such inserted seat of the Lebanon Government. As a lad must forward them to the secretary before the 28th of the month. he was wide-awake, anxious to gain knowl- The thought in the minds of those who edge. From his father he learned arith· formed the ·nucleus of this Union was spe- cially to arouse and maintain an interest in metic, bookkeeping, and his father's trade, foreign missions in the hearts of Christian girls; at the same time the names of any that of a !:,oldsmith, which he was obliged to ladies willing to become "Associates" will be gladly received. The amount of sub- take up upon the loss of his ancestral do- scription from these we leave to themselves. mains. His love for mathematics was As this is above all a Union for prayer, it is hoped that those who join it will system- aroused by his desire to be able to foretell aticaUy lay before the Lord the ~neral and special needs of the mission field at eclipses as some of his learned JeWish large, and of our own particular interests in it; and so shall a blessing redound to neighbors were able to do, and when his each one who thns pleads. uncle came to visit them in 1814 from Dami- Oards of membership can be obtained by inclosing two penny stamps to the Secretary etta, Egypt, a mau learned in mathematics Christian Girls' Missionary Union, 94 Lans- downe Place, Brilrhton. and natural sciences, he took lessons from Syria.. him in the elements of astronomy, geog- HIGHLY interesting letter from raphy. algebra, natural philosophy and the Mrs. Mary Pierson Eddy: higher mathematics, in which he ever took BEIRUIT, Aug. 14, 1888. Travelers to Damascus mourn that this keen delight. At the age of 17 he went to city of such historic interest has become transformed into an ordinary modern capi- Damietta, Egypt, as a clerk, and acquired tal, with new shops and houses and broad streets and markets; as, for instance, that some property there. During this period narrow street called" Straight," mentioned in Scripture, has been changed into a wide he attended a wedding where music was new carriage road for a great part of the way aerose the city, and the old markets, provided, and some one present asked his with their appearance and odor of a dim and fabulous antiquity, are being displaced opinion about an air that was played. Be- by arcades, rivalling those of European cap- • itals. fore he could reply, one of the bystanders But during the last month, to one inter- said, .. 0, he is a mountaineer, he knows ested in the revival of Christianity in its early home, Damascus has lost something nothing of music I" SO keenly did he feel of greater value than all its antiquarian treasures. This ioss it has sustained in the the sting of this remark that the next day death of Dr. Mikail Meshaka, sometimes called the" Luther of the Easter… Church." he began the study of music under the best Ouce a bigoted follower of the Greek Ortho- POX Church, and enemy.of Protestantism, instructor he could find, and became not only a proficient performer on many instru- ments, but an author of a work on the music of the East. In 1820, on account of the plague, he left Damietta and returned to Mt. Lebanon. After holding for seven years positions of honor under the Emir Besheer, he was taken ill. During the five mo~ths of his confinement his thoughts turned to the study of medicine, and on recovery he commenced with intense earnestness to study it with an Italian physician resident in the town. In 1831 he was present at the siege of Acre with the army of Emir Besheer.

Later he went with the Egyptian army to Damascus, thence to Hums, where he re- mained for a time acting as physician to the troops among whom the cholera was raging. As the couutrywas in an unsettled state, owing to the invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, he retired to Damascus to pursue his medical stUdies there under experi- enced physicians. .

The year 1845 found him again in Egypt whither one of his instructors had gone, studying with him, and in the Medical Col- lege in Cairo. After eight months he ob- tained his degree and at once returned to Damascus to begiw his true life work. At this point too, the transforming power Qt the simple story of the Cross entered Lis Ufe An exhaustive essay on Eastern tuuela and entirely changed its whole current. already mentioned. A historY'lf Damad" ….. Thenceforth in season, out of season, he to illustrate its present places of inte1'""t. spoke, wrote, and lived Christ. In 1870 a. This has been translated into Germa.n and stroke of paralysis deprived him of the use published in Berlin. Another of permanent of his right arm and confined him to his interest, describing popular beliefs in regard room, but for eighteen years he has daily to "the evil eye," H good and evil omens.'" received the visitors who were attracted to and other Oriental superstitions. A bistory him by bis eloquence, his learning, parti- of the early civil wars of Syria, and a hiscularly his stores of information respect- tory of the Druzes. ing Oriental history and customs, his zeal in behalf of his countrymen and for the ad- He was for many years American Vicevancement of true religion. Consul in Damascus. With his different visitors he could converse upon their favor- Two months before his death, some of the ite topics with ease, being versed In theolmembers of our family paid him a visit. En- ogy, medicine, rhetoric, mathematics, bottering by two long narrow passages they any, astrology, astronomy, chemistry, music emerged from nnder a vine-covered door and architecture. He was also versed in into the open central conrt of the house, silk culture and silk 'weaving, and in the with)ts marble pavement and large foun making of the fiJagree work of the gOldtaint and were soon ushered into a, long smiths, for which Damascus is famous. room; at the upper end of which, on a low divan, sat Dr.'Meshaka, dressed in richest TaU and commanding in appearance when of Damascus silk, who for 18 years was young, his vigorous constitution carried not able to stand and receive his guests, him safely through his checkered career to but was wont by his genial manner and his 89th year; and when death came his uncourteous salutations to make them wel- dimmed eyes had never known the need of come. The raised upper half of the room glasses, his hearing was unimpaired, and where he sat was in Oriental style, deorated there yet lingered on his cneeks a ruddy with elaborately intricate mottoes in Per- glow, which his long years of helpless consian seript, carved woodwork and mirrors finement had not effaced. He was an Indesunk in the walls. Before him, on an inlaid fatigable student of the Bible. His oft-remother-or-pearl book holder, in the form of peated saying was, .. We are here to prepare an X, was a book which he was studying. for heav,en. Our only rule and guide to Around him on the walls hung various Arab another world is inits pages. Let us, thereinstruments of musie. Another room in the fore, study it to learn the ways of its inhouse, his favorite place, which he wished habitants and the nature of the life we the party to visit, Was an Oriental room, should pursue here, to fit us for an entrance adorned with rugs and ornamental devices, there." He called the Bible .. the pillar of and with a tiny fountain playing in the our faith," "theruleof our guidance," Uthe deeply recessed window. Now (hat he has mirror of God's will." His funeral was atgone, it seems strange to think of that tended by hundreds to show him honor. spacious home to which his three sons had Thousandsfrom near and far have lamented each brought their brides, and where their his death. Many eulogies, in prose a.nd families were reared, without its venerable poetry, have been written and published in his own country. patriarch and head. As an author aud controversialist, Dr. Syria has lost one of its most eminent scholars, Damascus a noted citizen, and Meshaka accomplished what no one else Protestanism a staunch defender; but his could have done in the early days of Protest- works still live to establish truth and conantism in Syria. He was the author of 14 fnteerror; his example still endures to in- books and pamphlets-seven of which were spire the youth of Syria; and when the hison controversial subjects. One, a reply to tory of .. restored Christianity in the East" the Greek Patriarch, Maximus, giving the shall be written, then, in bold outlines will history of his conversion to Protestantism, appear, with the name of Asaad Shidiak, entitled" Reasons for Obeying the Gospe!." '1 the martyr of Lebanon," the name of Another,.. ProofsofEvangelical Doctrines," Dr. Meshaka; one of whom sealed his brief .. A Reply to a Friend,…. A Vindication of testimony to the truth with his blood,like Stephen; the other, like Paul, for many one Accused of Forsaking His Church." or years was permitted to be a witness for Jesus with pen and voice. his other works we may mention a .. Higher Arithmetic," and an" Almanac for a Cen- Barmah.-The Burmans seem tury," beginning with the year 1870, with more ready to hear the gospel than copious tables, to harmonize the diverse ever before. Twenty-nine were bap- reckonings of days, months and years in tized in June, or half as many as were current use in the East amongst Jews, Greeks, Copts, Mohammedans and Occi~ reported for the whole of 1887, dental Christians; also all theappea.rances of the heavens and eclipses for the century.

1888.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Vernacular Languages and. Literature Conference of Missionaries in Meiico last February, was the demand for of Mexico. THERE lies before us as we write, a the establishment of missions con- printed form of eight pages, which ducted in the vernaculars of the is of much more than ordinary inter- country, and the use of these ver- est. It is entitled "Yacuic iyec naculars in printed form for Scrip- Tenonotzaltzin in Jesu- Christo Que- tures or other literature. The prose- nami Oquimo Ihcltilhuili in" San cution of work in the vernaculars Lltcas." It is the first form of the seems to have not met with special Gospel of Luke, being published by favor, and so far as we can learn private subscription, at the press of was rather summarily dismissed, with the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the reading of a single brief paper by the city of Mexico, in the Nahuatl a brother who was interested in the or pure Mexican language. It has dissemination of Spanish literature.

been revised by a competent hand, How far this indicated that the mis- from an old Jesuit translation into sionaries on the ground were simply this language, which, so far as we not informed on the subject of these know, is the only fraction of the Janguages, or their mature judgment Scriptures extant in any of the na- after thorough canvass of the sub- tive tongues of Mexico. The edition ject we cannot say, but if ever they now issuing is only a small one of a have carefully studied the matter, , thousand copies, and is made as an they have managed by some mas- experiment to test the demand for terly inactivity to keep out of the and usefulness of such publication public press of the United States of the Scriptures, or portions thereof. their data or their discussions. We Nahuatl, or Mexicano, is a living are not disposed to champion the use language, constantly undergoing the of these vernaculars, because we changes incident to speech used by have not satisfactory data upon large numbers of people, and is sub- which to reach a conclusion, but we ject to the friction of a foreIgn civili- have considerable doubt if those who zation, both old, in the Spanish form, have to do with the matter, have and new in" the English, with which themselves, with care and patience it is brougbt into contact through investigated the subject. '

commerce with the United Stutes and There are a few facts to be borne Europe. This language is further in mind, howevel', in making up a subject to modifications arising from judg-ment of the propriety of this ex- local separations of the people using perimental edition of Luke in :Mexi- it. The old Jesuit Gospel has, there- can.

fore, needed not only doctrinal re- 1. 1'[exicans, not Spaniards, rule vision, but retouching- to eliminate Mexico to-day, and the grave ques- archaisms. How well all this has tion arises, what relation has this been done, and how useful this ver- fact to the literature we ought to nacular "portion" may prove, even seek to produce. Mexicans are not if fairly well done, are points upon only the governing race in Mexico which we venture no opinion at tbis now, but are likely to be such for a writing, and upon which few pel'SOIlf; long time in the future. The hope can throw much light. of a progressive civilization is linked One of the topics which received up with them. Nobody would ex- some consideration at the General pect progress and modern ideas, po· litical, social, or religious, as repre- chism for the use of priests, by sented by Protestantism, to be en- Paredes Caroch y Castano, appeared, hanced by displacing the native, for and in 1865 Gastelu published a small Spanish rule. Juarez had not a drop catechism at Orizabo, in Maya (1). of Spanish blood in his veins. Diaz, In 1869 a catechism in Nahuatl or, the present Chief Executive of the Mexicano, was published at Chimal- Republic, is nearly a full-blooded popoca. In 1878 Ripaldo issued his Me~ican, and" the George W ashing- " Catechism of Christian Doctrine" in ton of the Republic, Hidalgo," was Mexican. Nor was all this confined part Mexi~an. These native Mexi- merely to religious literature. They cans dislike, some say "cordially paid large attention to the study of hate," the Spanish language, which the natives tongues and to their was forced upon them by their con- development. As early as 1595 querors as politically their national Ringon published his "Grammar language. Thlil bulK of the native and Vocabulary of the Mexican Lanraces are prej udicea against acquir- guage," and this was reprinted as ing it, and exhibit toward it the most late as 1885.· In .1714 Pacheco pubopen hostility, and among themselves lished "Arte del Idioma Tarasco," do not speak it, nor do they teach it and that was reprinted by the Govto their children. ernment in 1886. Tarasco was spoken over a large territory in West Although the old Spaniards forced Central Mexico. their language with their civilization on the natives of Mexico, they In 1863 a spelling-book in Otomi were shrewd enough themselves was published at San Jose. In 1880 carefully to study the native lan- Cabellero published a " Grammar of guages, compile grammars, lexicons, the Mexican Idiom," in Mexican and easy reading books and catechisms, Spanish, on the Ollendorf method. from which the priests could orally It was dedicated to Altamirano. In teach the people in their own tongue 1886 the Government printing-office in which they were born. It is said published, at Cordova, a reprint of a that they published the first book work in Zapoteco. ever printed in the New World in 15~9, and that was in the Mexican lan- In the very learned work of Manuel guage, and for purposes of religi- Orozco y Berra, published in Mexico ous instruction of the natives. In in 1864, entitled "Geografia de las 1544 they printed another such book Lenguas y Carte Etnografica de Mexfor religious instruction of the Aztec ico," we have a colored map, show- Indians in their tongue. In 1544, also, ing the ethnological and philological a book was published at Cordoba, in distribution of the Mexican races. Aztec, for the instrllction of Indians; The names of the tribes arranged in and in 1546 Molina's" Christian Doc- catalogue occupy ten pages, but the trine" was translated into Mexican. names of the languages occupy less It is shown thus that three centuries than five. These sixty-nine lanago these priests saw the importance guages are divided by him into eleven of using the vernacular languages families, though he gives a long list for indoctrinating the people. Nor (over sixty) of idioms outside of the does it appear that they have ever general classification. The two leadintermitted the use of this means. ing families are Mexican and In 1834 Perez published a catechism Othomi. in the Otomi language, which was indorsed by the Government sys- Among the latest general native tem of instruction. In 1840 "Ex- wort,s of great value on Mexican ethtracts of Doctrine," a smaller cate- nology and philology, is that of Mr. Francisco Pimental, entitled "De- scriptive and Comparative. Table of the Indian Languages of Mexico, or great as the total Indian population Treatise on Mexican Philology," pub- el the United States and Territories, lished in the City of Mexico. A large including Alaska I chart, some 16×24 inches, accompanies this work, which, besides the It is, therefore, with no slight classification into four orders of these pleasure that we greet these eight Mexican languages in the text, pre- little pages as the promise of the full sents a graphic view of them in the Gospel of Luke in Nahuatl, or what form of philological trees, named, is, technically speaking, Mexican, numbered and colored, so as to enable which is not a generic term, but the one at a glance to see the relation of title of one of the languages, per any language to its group or to the haps the greatest, certainly at preswhole. ent the most widely spoken, in the Republic of Mexico. A careful study of the geographical distribution of the languages in which Whether Spanish ought to be these publications, previously refer- pressed on the native races by misred to, were made, shows them to sionaries is not beyond debate. The have been mainly contiguous to the people dislike it. They have not City of Mexico. The Mexican or Uf,ed it except as compelled to do so. Nahuatl, indeed, commenced at a Mr. David A. Wells pronounces it point opposite Southern California, "a language not well fitted for the swept south through ten degrees of uses and prog'!'ess of a commercial latitude, with a width varying from nation, and which will inevitably fifty to one hundred miles, till south constitute a very serious obstacle in of the city of Mexico, and then across the way of indoctrinating the Mexithe continent, with an average belt of can people with the ideas and methpel'haps one hundred miles. It pen- ods of overcoming obstacles and doetrated among the other languageil ing things which characterize their along the coast again to the borders great Anglo-Saxon neighbors." of Guatemala. Otomi was one of the greater languages, covering a terri- English will press more and more tory perhaps one hundred and fifty into Mexico, as it has into all the miles each way, lying directly north territory we acquired from Old and west of the City of Mexico, and Mexico; and it has done that, not even a little south of it. The City of merely because it has become the Mexico was on the borders of these national language since we incorpotwo languages, though located in rated the Territory, but because it Nahuatl or Mexicano territory. is the "language of commerce of North America," and Mexico is com- Latham, speaking of the Nahuatl, ing into close and closer commercial or pure Mexican, says: "It is pre- relations with us. eminently an intrusive tongue. It is probably spoken beyond its original There is, perhaps one may aml'm boundaries in every direction, some- with safety, more liability of English times (as in Central America) in iso- displacing Spanish in Mexico than lated patches." It is the vernacular there is of Spanish displacing these of the Valley of Mexico, and of the "Mexican vernaculars among the nainterior on either side of that Valley, tive races. Not more than one-sixth and is probably spoken by three mil- of the total population of the country lions of people-possibly more. To is European, including Spaniards. give the gospel, therefore, to the peo- It may be a fair question whether ple speaking this language in their the short cut to the native populaown vernacular, is to give the wrltten tions is, after all, through the Spanish gospel to a population ten times as language. Perhaps it may be through these vernaculars, perhaps through the English language. Missionary Training for WomeD. called of God to a special work, need a special training for that work, do BY MRS. LUCY RIDER,MEYER. not also women, called of God to their special work, need a special ONE of the things, unknown in the training for that work? And at the bottom of all really effective religiOUS religious world till very lately, is work must lie a thorough knowledge of the Bible. Cavah'Y, artillery, the Missionary TrainiBg-school. Let even light infantry, must know some- thing of the use of powder. us look at it. I hardly need bring illustrations of First of all, is special training the fact that this broad, basal knowl- edge of the Word of God is not posneeded for women having the mis- sessed by average Christian women. No, not even by the Christian women sionary work in view? This question who are very actively engaged in religious work. It would be marmust be answered. Life is too short, velous, indeed, if it were. We are not ready to claim such startling the call from the whitened fields is superiority for woman, as to assert that, without stimulus or direction, too urgent for us to spend time and she arrives instantly at a point reached by our young men only after thought and money on anything but a long course of study. The Lord forbid that I should ignore, or in the the absolute necessities of Christian slig-htest degree depreciate, the blessed illumination of the Spirit of equipment. In answer: There are God on the page of His Word, but people are not born with a knowledge hundreds of women, yes thousands, of the Bible, nor are they-I speak reverently-born again into it, Neiunder the auspices of the Church, ther does anyone, untrained, know how to 8tudy the Bible. The power devoting their whole lives to religious of concentrated, critical study cornel' always and only by long and careful work, and hundreds more are press- discipline.

ing on, many of them young and in- Next to this great need of knowing more of the Bible, comes the need of experienced; and, whether for good knowing the best methods of work. The old way of training schoolor ill, they will soon be in the field. teachers was to thrust them out alone into the actual work of teach- These women are to deal with the ing, and let them learn by the hard- est, through their own blunders and most precious interests of time and failures-a painful process to the teacher and all expensive one to the eternity. Can the question be asked unfortunate childl'en upon whom she experimented. But the Normal whether they need special prepara- schools that have sprung up all over our land tell of a better way in secution for their work-preparation lar teaching, a way in which theory and practice and kindly criticism go which can only be secured in a tech- hand in hand. And if the work of a. nical school? / First, as to a knowledge of the Bible.

Everyone must agree that something of the same broad and deep knowl- edge of the Bible as a book, which we endeavor to give our young men in our theological seminaries, could not fail to be of utmost value to our C~ristian workers among women.

Apart from the many occasions when such knowledge would be needeu tor use, it is fundamentally necessary in the character of the worker. It is a foundation stone, the absence of which may not indeed overthrow the whole super$tructure, but cannot fail to render it weak and unsym- metrical. But while we plead for this foundation stone in the training alike of our young men and young women for Christian work, we do not fail to recognize the marked dif- ference in their work. We believe that there is, and that there must always be, a difference. But if men, secular 'teacher is too responsible to accommodate a family of forty-eight.

be entrusted to novices, what shall but already its capacity is overtaxed, we say of the religious teacher? and arrangements ar!! in progress for Testimony as to the need of special mOl'e room.

preparation might easily be accumu- Though the school has only com- lated. Mrs. McGrew, M.D., of India, pleted its third year, 106 different says: "Such preparation would be young women have been in attend- invaluable to our missionaries." ance. Twenty different States and The venerable Dr. Butler says: Territories have been represented by "The idea seems to me to be of these students; and, whileltheschool divine origin. It would be a great is nominally Methodist, yet the class- help to those going to the foreign room work being undenominational, field. even as physicians. The work five different denominations have had would be in much safer condition adherents among our pupils. Mis- with trained missionaries. With sionaries trained in the school are such training ladies would be ten now at work in Chicago, Arkansas, times better prepared for their South Carolina, Indian Territory"

work." A student of the Chicago Utah, India, Japan, Africa, South Training-school writes back from America, China and Korea.

Japan: "Tell the girls they can't But it is in our financial support realize how much good their Bible that the hand of God has been over study is going to do them." Another us with richest blessings. The school student says:' "Many, many times I is poor, never having had, even dur- find my experience at the school a ing all its building, a larger donation right-at-hand aid in some emer- than $3,000, and not many so large gency." as $1,000. Students pay $3.00 per But the best argument that the week for all expenses, and this makes Christian world feels the need of the school self-supporting, so far as special technical training for mis- running expenses are concerned. All sionaries is the succe~s of the schools our teachers and lecturers give their that have been established to meet services without salary, which makes this need. The writer may be par- it possible for us to give tuition free.

dOll.ed for believing that the Chicago Five teachers and assistants reside in Training-school is the one best known the building (with all the students), in the United States, and that a brief and devote their entire time to the description of this institution and its school. In addition to their work, methods may be of interest. This we have a large list of lecturers, in- school 'has been in existence three cluding some of the best known years. It was established largely by teachers and ministers of the coun- the exertions of private individuals, try. We gratefully recognize the and has never been organically con- special blessing of God, in thus pro- nected with any missionary society, 'viding volunteer service which it though on its Board of Managers are would be impossible to secure other- representatives from, the Chicago wise, without the expenditure of City Missionary Society, and from several thousand dollars annually.

the Woman's Home and Foreign The money needed to erect and Missionary Societies of the Metho- furnish the building has come by dist Episcopal Church. A charter voluntary contribution, as the wants was obtained in 1886, and the first of the school have been made known.

rented house being found Insufficient, A monthly paper, The Message, pub- a central and convenient lot was pur- lished at the school, has b('en the chased, and a large building was principal means of communication erected upon it. This building will with the public. It is from this source-also, voluntary contributions and for which she needs special prep.

as the LOTd shall move the hearts of aration. His people to give-that we look for Then, very prominent in the plan the money necessary to give us the enlarged accommodations that we of school discipline, is the systematic need. The school has never had a putting into practice of the things dollar of endowment, nor has it ever paid a dollar of salary. learned from day to day. All kinds of religious work are done by the The course of study pursued in the school is definite, and a diploma is pupils in the mission fields which a. given for completion. It is technical in character, no literary branches re- great city furnishes in such sa~ abundance. Can anyone doubt the value of such pl'actical contact of the worker with the work? Is it not far betterthat the tlrst attempts at work ceiving attention. There are three should be done under the eye of an great lines of study: 11't, The Bible; experienced teacher, where mistakes 2d, Methods 0/ teaching the Bible can be pointed out and better ways and doing religious work; and 3d, suggested, while lull and rich sym- Nursing and Elementary Medicine. pathy is given, rather than to sub- The Bible is studied, first as a whole, ject the young worker to the terrible and then book by book, with analysis test of being thrust out a thousand of each. Lectures are received on miles from a helping hand perhaps, Bible Interpretation, that we may be to struggle and suffer alone? And guarded against the vagaries that not only is this the only merciful have done so much, lately, to bring way for the missionary, but it is the all lay work into contempt; Old Tes- only safe way for the Church. A dis- tament and Church History, and tinguished foreign missionary says: Christian Doctrine. In methods we "If there were any way of testing have general instruction in organ- missionaries in similar work at home, izing and carrying on work, with a before they are sent out, it would be little innocent modified homiletics, a most satisfactory plan. Every fail- such as the making out of analyses ure involves great expense, discour- on the Sunday-school lessons, and ages many pel'sons at home. and preparing prayer-meeting talks. We induces tl'ouble and perhaps discord have also instruction in house-to- in missions and societies,"

house visitation, the management of We tlnd that the training we give children's, young people's and cot- answers this other incidental but tage meetings, temperance, revival most important end-it tests, both and kindergarten work. Miss Isa- physically and spiritually, the mis- bella Thoburn, fifteen years a mis- sionary candidate. We believe that sionary in India, has been with us this alone would justify the existence the past year, and has given valuable of the school, and that it would be aid in this department. We pay the part of true economy for mission- special attention to Sunday-school ary societies to supportit for this end work, our course being a very good alone, if there were no other means normal training in that line. We of support.

have also class instruction in singing The practical work of the students, and elocution. though taken by way of training, is The third department of our work, found to be of great value to our nursing and elementary medicine, is overworked city pastorll. During a intended to prepare the students for single term of seven months 4,386 re- the emergencies that may come upon ligious calls were made, 750 opportu- any woman in the home, but which nities for prayer or Bible reading the Plissionary will in~vi4tbl;y meett were embl'aced; many coI.versioI.l'I were known to have taken place; may well each ask ourselves, Wha.t large numbel·s of children were is my personal relation to this movetaught in industrial and Sunday- ment? Have I any duty toward schools, and many people were this line of work? Is it not the spebrought for the first time within the cial duty of everyone in these daYIiI to reach of Christian influences. Ingen- watch for opportunities to turn the eral, we may say that the influence of flow of young lives into channels of our large body of students at work in special religious and miSSIOnary the city mission has been great, and work? How greatly the efficiency has contributed not a little, we may of even the ordinary home worker in modestly believe, to the establish- church and Sunday-school would be ment of the order of "Deaconesses" increased by a year of special trainin the Methodist Church-an order ing in Bible study and religious which finds its first members, by the methods. A year in such a school way, in the "Deaconess' Home," would "finish off" a Christian girl's which is a direct outgrowth of the education better than a year in Euschool. rope. Many of the training-school students are such because of a word But the school is a stimulus, not to fltly spoken by teacher or pastor. the home work alone. Several of And are there not many others who our pupils, soon to go to the foreign might by word of ours be led in such field, would never have found their a school to a revelation and inspiraway there but for the influences of tion that would invest life with new the school. The school is-if it is meaning? How many a woman in possible to separate the ideas-more a our land, measurably-perhaps most Bible than a missionary enterprise. sadly-free from home ties, is soul- Young women are welcomed to it weary for an object in life. In the who wish to know more of the Bible Romish Church snch women throw and methods of teaching the Bible, themselves-and their fortunes, if whether they have the missionary they have any-into the arms of the work in view or not. But as they omnivorous convent. Why should study the Bible and the field the mis- there not be a conesponding, even if sionary spirit grows. The wider, a more intelligent, devotion in our deeper knowledge of the Word of Protestant churches, where the spe- God must produce a great increase of' cial consecration of a life means not a missionary zeal. Jesus Christ, re- living death, but a life of special joy vealed centuries ago as the Incarnate and privilege? Word, appointed His Apostles, first that they" might be with Him," Upon us may ·be laid that other and second, that He "might send blessed duty-and duty is always them forth" (Mark iii: 14). The se- privilege-of doing with the means quence is not one of mere accident, God has put into our hands, what we but of deepest necessity. Whenever may not do with our lives. The cost we "draw near" to Him, revealed of training a worker in the Chicago to-day by the living Spirit in the school is only $100 dollars per year. written Word, He will "send us How better could business men or forth." The Bible training-school busy women duplicate their lives for movement, drawing men "near" God and the missionary cause than by a better knowledge of Christ, by supporting students in such a through the history of Himself given .school? in the Bible, is of deep significance in the present remarkable era of mis- And above all let us recognize the sionaryactivity. hand of God in the movement. Let us acknowledge that the" tree" so IJ.l closing tl1is brief djscu,ssion, w~ "fqll qf sap" is His, ~d JI~ will direct our relations to it-whether Hovey, "Manual at Theology. II pp.

we are to go or send, whether we are 00-104.

to give His Word or give gold. God 8. Chapter IX. Providence.

gives the dominant thought of the 9. Chapter XII. Man Needs a Saviour.

Pamphlet… Life of Christ," Rev. J. L.

centuries-nay, in these rapid days, Hurlburt, M.A.

almost forthe decades, and happy are 10. Chapter XIV. The Person of Christ.

they who heal' His watchword at this Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- time;' "THAT THEY MAY BE WITH ject-Person of Christ.

ME," and" THAT I MAY SEND THEM Hovey, "Mauual of Theology;" pp.

190-207. .

FORTH." Pamphlet, " The Person and Character Prepa.ratory Study for Oandidates of Christ," T. Armitage, D.D.

AMONG THE BAPTIST LADIES. 11. Chapter XV. MediatoriaofficeofCbrlst.

THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Hodge. "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

sionary Society of the West has II, pp. 455-461.

taken in hand a correspondence Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp.

207-234.

course of study in Christian doctrine. Pamphlet, .. The Way of Salvation."

It is conducted by Mrs. H. W. Bar- 12. Chapter XVI. Atonement.

bel', Ph.M., of Fenton, Michigan. It Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- is so unique a movement, and one ject-Atonement.

which may inspire others, if not to Pamphlet, "The Sin Bearer," Horatius Bonar,D.D.

imitate yet to emulate, that we ven- Pamphlet, .. Can I be Assured of Salva- ture to take the space to reproduce tion Y"

tb.e lessons and readings of the cur- 13. Chapter XVIII. Regeneration (Repent- riculum: ance and Faith).

LESSONS. READINGS. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 1. Chapter I. The Being of God. ject-Regeneration.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

ject-Existence of God. Ill, pp. 31-36.

Hovey, "Manual of Theology and Eth- Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp.

ics :" subject-Existence of God. 242-263.

2. Ohapter II. The Bible a Revelation. 14. Chapter XIX. Justification.

Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" sub- Northrup, Lelltures on Theology; sub- ject-The Bihle from God. ject-Justification.

Hodge, .. Systematic Theology," V01. 1, Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

pp.lM-166. III. 116-125, 141-145. Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. Broadus, pamphlet, .. Three Questions as to the Bible." 2S3-272. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 15. Chapter XXI. Sanctification. ject-Inspiration. 3. Chapter III. The Attributes of God. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 4. Chaptel IV. The Trinity. ject-Sanctification. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Trinity. Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

III, pp. 2l<!-226.

Hodge, "Systematic'Theology;" Vol. Hl'vey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. 1, pp. 442-448. 273-299. 5. Chapter V. The Deity of Ohrist. Nortl).rup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 16. Chapter XXIV. The Church. ject-The Deity of Christ. Pamphlet, .. The Origin of the, Bap- Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol. 1, pp. 483-488, 495-510. tists," G. B. Taylor, D.D. Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp 1'12-190. 17. Chapter XXV. Baptism.

Pamphlet, " The Position of Baptism In the Christian System," H. H. Tucker, D.D.

18. Cbapter XXVI. 'l'he Lord's Supper.

6. Chapter VI. -The Deity of the Holy Pamphlet, "Close Commtinion," Alva.h Spirit. Hovey, D.D.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub. 19. Chapter XXVIII. The Resurrection. ject-Deityof the Holy Spirit. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hovey, .. Manual ,of Theology;" pp. 235-242. ject-Resurrection.

'1. Chapter VII. Purpose of God. Pamphlet," Stateof Man afterDeath," Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Divine Purpose, A. Hovey,D.D. 20. Chapter XXX. Heaven and Hell, E.evi>w ILlld Examination,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. ~

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

SYRIA.. partridge upon the mountains. But SIXTY-SEVEN years ago Pliny Fisk if a building can be hired, and a and Levi Parsons were sent to Jeru- school established, the Maronite, the salem to begin work among Jews, Jew, the Druse, the Mohammedan, Mohammedans, Druses and other the Greek, the Roman, the Protest.

sects. They soon found the Holy ant Chl:istian, are safe within their City not the best center of opera- own walls, and can there, and there tions; so the headquarters of the only, preach and teach their faith.

mission-field were moved to Beirut. The cost of these schools in the Since those days Central Turkey has interim is only from five dollars to become a field for missionary labor- ten dollars a year. In the South the ers from many societies. In all the cost of a boys' school would be but a evangelical schools there are about few dollars a month. In the college 120,000 children, and some $00,000 tuition is eighty dollars a year.

has been contributed during the one Modern missionary work in Syria year from all these churches. The began in 1821. In 1841 Beirut was language spoken is Arabic, and the made the central station. It had the missionaries have translated, and, advantage of being on the seacoast, through the mission press at Beirut, and was a mission station only two have given the Bible to one hundred years younger than Jerusalem, hav- and fifty millions of people, whose ing been occupied in 1823. The prin- sacred language is the Arabic. Mr. cipal stations are Beirut, Sidon, Whiting, going to China to labor as Tripoli, Zahleh and Abeih, with a missionary, sent back to Beirut for eighty-six outstations. Across the Bibles for the millions there who country, east of Beirut, on the spurs speak the Arabic. of Lebanon, is Zahleh, consecrated India has fifty millions who read by the life and death of Rev. Gerald the Koran in Arabic, and who, if F. Dale in 1886. North of Beirut is Christianized. must get their Bible Tripoli, also an important seacoast literature from the mission press of station with outposts; special effort Beirut. Persia and Egypt also make was made for a school building there large demands upon this source, this a few years ago. Southeast of Beirut, tree of life, whose leaves are truly also on Lebanon, is Abeih, where the forthe healing of the nations. Syria educational department is a promi- is the land of the Bible, washed by the nent feature. South of Beirut, Sidon, Mediterranean, the Lebanon Mount- on the seacoast, like Damascus, ains running through it; its plains, claims to be the oldest city in the its mountain slope~, filled with vil- world. In Syria there are over a lages and rich in historic interest. million of people. Not only are the In regard to what has been done eyes of all the world turned to Syria, by the Presbyterian mission: first, the but the feet of all races stray to its educational work. Sixty thousand soil. The religions are as various as children are in these schools in the the races. The False Prophet has the Turkish Empire; and experience has most numerous followers, and Moshown that, in Syria, the school is hammedanism is the dominant rethe only way to begin the good work. ligion. The Sultan of Turkey rules the land, and owns personally enor- In the midst of a population so mous estates in the various provinflammable, so riotous, open-air inces. Syria has many Sundays. preaching is an impossibility. A '1'he Druses observe Thursday, the small thing might excite a crowd Moslems Friday, the Jews Saturday beyond endurance; the massacre of and Protestants Sunday. Arabic is 1860 was begun by the shooting of a the spoken language of the majority, ture, mathematics, natural sciences, though there are as many languages Turkish, English, French and ..Latin as races. Arabic, being also the re- langua.ges, mOl'al science and biblical ligious language of Mohammedan- literature, medicine and surgery, etc.

ism, and missions being to the Mo- There is a hospital, with dispensary hammedans of Syria chiefly, much and pharmacy. The whole work is of time and labor is devoted to the conducted on Protestant evangelical study and printing of that language. principles, and the Bible is the text- At Beirut in 1886, 19,331,750 pages book. Rev. George E, Post. M.D" of of Scripture were printed. Since the th!! Syrian College, says there is con- press was established there, about nected with the College a Young 350,000,000 of pages of God's Word Men's Christian Association; that of have been printed-" enough to cover the 180 students of the institution, 120 a carriage-road around the earth are connected with this association; at the equator." . The tracts printed that of these nea.rly half are active at Beirut were 1,702,500 during the members; and that the remaining same year. Steam and hand-presses ha.If represent the various Oriental are kept running from daylight till sects.

dark, and are unable then, with fifty The Jesuits tried to keep pace with employees, to supply the demand for Protestants at Beirut as to college, ap- the truth. The work of bookbinding, paratus, library, and even by free tui- etc., is carried on to a great disadvan- tion, and for the first time translating tage in the present building. Econ- the Bible into Arabic, but higher and omy and convenience demand a much scholastic, not popular, Arabic. They larger and better-planned building, could not sell the Bibles. As it was or the work will falI far below the possible to get masses said for souls needs and demands of the time. for five cents, people elsewhere sent The Arabic is the religious lan- to the Jesuits to get masses said, and guage of 200,000,000 of people. What they kept the money and gave the a. lighthouse Beirut is! and how fal' Bibles to the prie~ts instead. The the Beirut Arabic Bible may go! priests had no use for them, and sold Wherever Mohammedanism is found. them for nomina.l rates. One case is In Beirut there are one church and known where bigoted Papists thus six preaching places. The total num_ got hold of the Bible in Arabic from ber of church members was in 1886 their own priests and found the error 281; of these, 155 are women. of their belief by reading them; So There is a presbytery, ca.lled tbe God used the very method used by Presbytery of Beirut and Mt. Leba- the Jesuits to defeat the Protestant non, and the effort is to be ma.de to cause as the way of making more have tIle native pastora.tes self-sup- Protestants! .

porting. The Mohammedans are not THE JEWS.

idle; in Beirut, each adult Moslem .. TM Jew first. "-Rom. i : 16. was obliged by government to give " Give to him who gave the Bible; a dollar toward building the new mosque. Think from whence it came to yon: Do you love yool precious Bible P The Syrian Arabic College of Bei- Then restore it to the Jew."

In 1884 wa.s first brought to the rut was established in 1865, and the attention of the religious world the regular course began in autumn of rema.rkable Jewish-Christian move-'

1866. The medical depa.rtment was ment in Southern Russia, under the added in 1867.' 'fhe langua.ge used leadership of a learned and piou~ law- is exclusively Arabic, the common yer of Kischneff, Joseph Rabinowitz; tongue of Syria; the course em- and since then we have, from time to braces Arabic language and litera.- time, had accounts of the growth and development of this communion. heart in hisJewish brethren, a.s thw boa.IIted Jts adherents are as yet compara- of their noble descent from Abraham, Is&a.c, tively few, but the movement has and Jacob, and were proud of the wisdom which the law, received from Mount Sinai, attracted attention everywhere as a gave to them; and who, on the other hand, factor of great importance in Christ- saw through their stubbornness and their ian missions. The baptism in Berlin proclivity in good and prosperous timesto of the spiritual leader of this move- desert the living God, their heavenly Fatlrer, ment indicates that the development and choose for themselves new gods, namely, the love of money and the sover- is healthy and in the right direction. eignty over their brethren through science The original thirteen theses of this and mammon. communion, published in the official 10. The man who unites within himself "Documents," issued by this Society all these characteristics, we have, after a thorou~h examination of all the books of in Hebrew and German, represent the hi:tory of our people. the children of the faith and animus of these earnest Israel, found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, souls. They read as follows: who was killed at Jerusalem, before the dest~uction of the last Temple. 1. The present moral and material condition of the IsraeJitish brethren in Rnssia is a de- 11. The wise men of Israel, among his cayed, distorted and disconraged one. contemporaries, could not yet understand and grasp his doctrines and his salutary 2. Under the circnmstances, to sit in lazy idle- purpose, which was his aim in regard to ness would signify to give consent to the entire his Jewish brethren, this namely, that he ruin to onr Israelitish brethren. laid stress upon the observance of the mandates of the law that touch the head 3. In order to better our circumstances, and hearts, and not on the trilling features we cannot look to our rich people or their of outward acts and deeds. But we, the money for help, nor to our Rabbins with Jews. who live in the year 5644. we can their dQctrines, nor to her writers with with a certainty say, that this Jesus sought their reasoning, for these are all bent on ouly the true welfare of his brethren, and their own benefit, and the welfare of Israel offered peace to bis whole generation. is not their object. 12. Therefore, the power of our 10Te for 4,. Nor must we seek a refnge in leaving our Israelitish brethren compels us to keep our birthplace, Russia, in order to emigrate holy, and to fear the name of this Jesus, to the land of Israel, and just as little in an our brother, and, with all submission of amalgamation with the native non-Jewish heart, we should learn his holy words population of Russia. spoken in truth and love, as they are re- corded and explained in the Gospels, we 5. It is our duty to seek hope and assist- should impress them upon our brethren ance here in Russia, through our own ex- and the children in school; we should reertions, with all our heart, with the assist- ceive the Gospel books as blessed into our ance of the Lord (Jehovah), the only one houses, and join them to all the holy writ- iugs which have beentransmitted to us as a who can help. blessing from our wise men in all genera- 6. The material conditions of the Jews tions.

cannot be improved, unless it is preceded by 13. We confidently hope that the words of an improvement of the moral and spiritual our brother Jesus, which aforetime were status of the people. spoken to our Israelitish brethenin justice, love and mercy, may take root in our hearts, 7. In order to bring to rights the moral and may bring to us the frnit of righteous- condition, there is need of deep-seated re- ness and of salvation. Then our hearts newing of a spiritual regeneration. We will turu to love the true and the good, and must throwaway our idols, the love of then, too, the hearts of the people and the money as such, and in its place must make government will be turned in good will at home in our hearts·the love of truth as toward us, to give to us aid and succor such, and the fear of evil as such. among the other nations, who live securely under the shadow of European laws, which S. In order to attain such a regeneration have been given and written in the spirit of we need a helper, a physician, whose person our brother, who gave his life to make the and medicine have been found reliable. world blessed, and remove evil from the earth. Amen. 9. In order to find such a person we must look among the descendants of Jacob for a The treasurer, the secretary and man who loves Israel,and who has given his life for the sanctification of God's holy one of the missionaries of the British name, and for the sanctification of the law and the prophets; a man who is known to all Society visited Kischinew in the the inhabitants of the earth on account of the purity of his soul, and his love for his people, the children o~ Israel; a man who, on the one hand, recognized the greatness of spring of 1886. It was because of movement has spread not only to their visit then that the Conference other parts of Bessarabia, but even was held at which the new Hebrew to the capital of Russia; and we Christian Church was formed, and hope will go on, along with kindred the new movement inaugurated. At movements, till through Israel, all the. close of the Conference, M. shall know Jesus and His redeeming Rabinowitz turned to the secretary of love.

this society and gave him the follow- When Mr. Rabinowitz visited Eng- ing exquisite parable: land lately he was received at the A few foolish people driving in a four- Conference H:(lJ, Mildmay, and pubwheeler happened to lose a wheel. Finding licly welcomed by Mr. J. E. Mathiethat the car moved along heavily, they son and Rev. J. Wilkinson. About looked about and found that a wheel was foul' years before, Mr. Wilkinson saw missing. One of the foolish men jumped down and ran forward in search of the miss- in a newspaper some mention of what ing wheel. To everyone he met he said, Mr. Rabinowitz was doing, and acor- "We have lost a wheel; ,have you seen a respondence ensued; there being an wheel? have you found a wheel?" One earnest desire to see one another, a wise man at last said: .. You are looking in meeting took place in Berlin in Augthe wrong direction. Instead of looking in front for your _heel you 'ought to look ust, 1885. The first interview was behind." That is exactly the great mistake very touching: at the words" Wilthe Jews have been making for centuries. kinson," "Rabinowitz," in true patri- They have forgotten that, in order to look archial fashion, they fell on each forward aright, they must first look behind aright. The four wheels of Hebrew history other's necks and wept and kissed may be said to be Abraham, Moses, David each other. Having a great desire a.nd Jesus. The Jews by looking in front, to consult Mr. Wilkinson, Dr. Saphir, instead of behind, have failed to find their and other friends, and to meet Chrisfourth wheel. Thank God, that" THE SONS tians in England, Mr. Rabinowitz came to London after Christmas 011' THB NEW COVENANT" have found the especially to be introduced to the friends at Mildmay. The meeting Supreme Wheel-JESUS. Abraham, Moses a.nd David are but beautiful types and symbols of Jesus. They were, and still are, the repositories of His energy; they were, and are still, moved and managed by Him, as had therefore been arranged that truly as are the Cherubim and Seraphim. they might give to their brothel' the Thank God, we have found our Brother right hand of fellowship. Mr. Jesus, our all, .. who of God has been made Rabinowitz had already addressed unto us, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- several gatherings of his Jewish tion and redemption"; from whom alone we have found divine light, life, liberty aud brethren, and very touching it was love, for the great here. and the greater to hear him preface an address to a hereafter. And now, with bright eye and number of Jewish children with the jubilant heart, we are looking forward to words, "My dear little brothers and the pulsing splendors of His appearing.

This parable was the crown of the sisters."

Conference, and has in it the divine Mr. Rabinowitz, speaking in his and human evolving energy of own language, and his interpreter Christ, which is destined to fill the being Mr. Adler, told how, after world and eternity with the highest years of study of the Holy Seriptures, life and bliss. his eyes were opened to see that Jesus, of whom Thus by Christian prayer and par- the new Testament testified, is the Messiah for whom all true Isrselites were looking. He told able the new movement was inaugu- how, long ago, he was in the habit of reading the rated, which has been placed before Old Testament with his Jewish brethren; how the world in a pamphlet entitled, at St. Petersburg. Constantinople, and other "The First Ripe Fig," by Professor 'places he had songht to improve their position, Delitzsch, of Leipzig, and in an ad- and to obtain for them equal right~ -with their dress entitled, "The Everlasting Na- fellow citizens. At one period he hoped much tion," by 'the Rev. Dr. Saphir. The from the liberal disposition of Alexander II., but all hopes in this direction were 1!C&ttered to the winds by the, outrages in Bulgaria, by the Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and they Russo-Turkish war, aud by the persecution that believe, notwithstanding all they broke out in Moscow. He turued his thoughts have gone through, that God will be then to colonizatiou, and, visiting Palestine, was faithful to them, and that He has deeply pained as he beheld the indignities to still some purpose in regard to them. which, at the Wailing Place in Jerusalem, his Unfortunately, Christian and Gentile brethren were subjected. Here also, as he was with them are synonymous terms, standing on the Mount of Olives, the conviction and what they who believe in Jesus was forced upou him that the Jesus of whom he as the Messiah have to show is that had read in the New Testament, was the Mes- they have so accepted Him, not alsiah. Then it was that the words of our Lord, though they were Jews, but becau8e .. Without me ye can do nothing," came home they were Jews. As Jews hear, first, to his mind. On returning to his native place words from the Pentateuch and the many Jewish brethren visited him, and with Prophets, and then from the Gospels these on the Sabbath he read the portion of the and Epistles, they cannot but feel Old Testament appointed for the day, and then that in all there is the same voice, some portion of the New. Testament, expound- the same language, the same Lord. ing it to them. Many ofthem came to think of Jesus as he did, and then, feeling that, in order Now from ice-bound Siberia comes to convince them that he had indeed accepted the intelligence of a gospel movement Jesus as the Messiah, he should be baptized, he essentially of the same character as went to Berlin for this purpose. Some thought that in Kichneff in Bessarabia. It that then he would become a Christian, but he has been assuming considerable promtold them that he was a Jew still, only that he inence during the past two years, but had received Christ into his heart as his Saviour. only lately has reliable information been secured concerning its nature Another text much impressed on his mind and prospects. It is also a movement about this time was, "If the Son shall make you Christward among the Jews of Westfree, ye shall he free indeed." After his bap- ern Siberia, originating, strange to ism he thought the Jews would not call upon, say, entirely independently of that him as they had done before; but even more under Rabinowitz. The leaderin the came, because then they saw that he was really enterprise is Jacob Zebi Sheinmann. in earnest in the matter, and they argued that He is a Polish Jew, who, twenty as he had always taken an interest in his breth- years ago, through independent ren, and by his efforts secured them some thought, came to the conviction that advantages, he must mean well. Some few, the" Messiah, the Son of David," was however, opposed him, and wrote letters to the thE' true Saviour. The open avowal papers against him, but this soon died out· of this conviction gave mortal offense Having given himself to the study of the New to the strict Chasidim or Talmudic Testament, he taught openly and publicly, and Jews of his country. They first exalso published his sermonS and pamphlets in the communicated him, and then, on the Russian language, these being circulated by the oath of four perjured witnesses, sethou$and. Many then began to. see that it was cured his condemnation on the charge a good thing to be a Christian, and asked for of perjury; whereupon, he, with baptism. Thus he showed that there was life other unfortunates, was transported amongst the Jewish people, though they seemed to Siberia. He took his faith with to be wrapped in death, aud now they needed a him into exile, and did what he could place of worship, a liturgy, and several other to awaken in those around him a things, about which, indeed, he had come to faith such as filled his heart. Baving England to consult his friends. Above all, they been an almost unheeded vox clamanneeded that passport, the Bible, which God tis for fifteen years, he providentially Himself had provided for them, but which they became acquainted with th~ work had so long neglected. And this he prayed his of'Rabinowitz. Among uncalled-for Christian friends to help to give to his Jewish mail matter at Tomsk, where he brethreu.

Mr. Rabinowitz is a type of the God-fearing Jews who believe in Scripture and love their nation, and who in that way are prepared to re- ceive Him who is the center of Scrip- ture. In sending missionaries to the Jews there is a foundation on which to rest. The Jews, as a people, can- not forget that they are children of

PROGRJl:Si AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLlCTIN

was engaged in business, he found a. sway of Talmudic prejudices as are copy of the pamphlet called Bikkure those of Eastern Europe. Then that Teena, containing the public confes- power among missionary agencies, sions and two sermons of the Kich- Delitzsch's Hebrewtranslation of the neff reformer. He saw in the latter's New Testament, is being constantly work the realization of the dreams of called for by these Jews. The British his exile, and at once entered into Bible Society, which publishes this correspondence with Rabinowitz. book, has established a depot at They exchanged documents concern- Tomsk, and the book is being eagerly ing their doctrinal views, and it was read and studied, but no distinct J ewat once discovered how entirely in- ish-Christian organization has as yet dependent of each other they were. been effected.

Sheinmann calls his pamphlets Kol The first of some special services kore bamidbar (Voice of One Crying for the Jews in London was recently in the Wildel'ness). His sentiments announced for St. Mary's Church, and ideas, as also his methods of Whitechapel. Bills were distributed gospel work. have a most remarkable warning them against attending; So similarity to those of Rabinowitz, counter-attraction was started in the showing that the hearts and minds form of an address by a popular of both must have virtually gone Jewish lecturer, and a delegate from through the same process in finding the Jewish Board of Guardians was their Redeemer in Christ. This new placed at the door of the church to movement'is yet in its formative pe- take down the names of those who riod. But indications abound that entered. Nevertheless, the audience even more effectual work may be of the Jewish lecturer was about looked for than has been done in twenty, whereas 150 Jews listened Southeastern Russia. The Jews of with the greatest attention to a dis- Siberia are not so entirely under the course in the church on Isa. i: 18.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

". A.frica. -The attention of the civilized world section that brave German, Emin Bey, lifter seis now so intently fixed upon the rapid march of curing the confidence of the natives, Is believed to have firmly established himself, (or the purevents on the eastern coast of Africa, that a pose of suppressing the horrible traffic. It is a condensed notice of the African situation, as it section with which communication from the now appears, will interest our readers. For east coast is almost impracticable. Trying to fiud Emin, Stanley ascended the Congo and the supposed commercial advantages. Englaud and Aruwimi, one of its branches. Disinterested Germany have secnred from the Sultan of Zan- and competent judges believe that betweeu the zibar large grants of territory. Those of the headwaters of the Aruwimi and Wadeiai, his former embrace nearly one million square miles objective point, just north of Lake Victoria Nydirectly opposite the Island of Zanzibar, and ex- anza, he fonnd his way blocked, and was comtending several hundred miles to the northwest pelled to make a wide detour to the west, from and into the interior of the continent. This terri- which to move eastward by a more northerly tory is practically controlled by the British East route. The possibility, if not probability, is African Company, which has all the powers inci- that this is true. If it is, there has not been dent to a thoroughly equipped government. The snfficient time to hear from him. It is the ex- German claim o(more than 740,000 square miles, pectation of the British African Company 'hat consists of a triangular section lying north of the Stanley will yet march from Wadelal, Emln's British claim, and of a much larger territory lying center of power, southeasterly to the eastern to the south of that claim. Outside of these there coast, strengthen British prestige and possesis a French claim amounting to about 700,000 sions, and perhaps establish a New African Free square miles. Adding these together. of the State nnder British protection. With this hope- 4,500,000 square miles of Africa not ruled by fnl view of the African Situation, as it now is, foreign power, more than one-half 18 lU the we must wait patiently until we have something Sahara. In the heart of Africa, on the Great besides mere conjectnre.-New York Evan- Lakes, and for a long 'distance north o( them, we gelist. find the slave trade, whose horrors lind ravages extend over a vallt rel:ion of country. In this -The completion of the survey for the new miSSionary may help to eonvlnoe railroad past Livingstone Falls greatly in- Mwanga that the English and GerIllBllB do creases the importance of the work of the not, by their annexations of territory, mean American Baptist Mission steamer on the to remove him from his throne, or to punish Upper Congo. The Henry Reed is the hi~for the murder of Bishop Hannington. only means for carrying the missionaries and maintaining the mission stations in China.-The China Inland Mission won a the great Central African Valley, as t,here new interest among us the past summer by are yet no means of public conveyance. A the presence of its leader, the Rev. J. Hudcompany has been formed for maintaining son Taylor. He was heard at Northlleid the steamer and its mission ~ork, which and elsewhere with much interest. His last year raised $1,127.99 by means of one words were greatly reinforced by his life of dollar life memberships and ten cent annual self-sacrifice and devotion to the cause. memberships. The income of this mission the past year is put down at £33,000 sterling. The large -A note from Mr. Reading, in West Africa, Humber of one hundred missionaries left says: .. The Evangelical Missionary Society of Great Britain last year to reinforce the staff Paris have sent two more French teachers to already at work. The number at present is our West African mission. Mons. Lesage and given at 294. They have come from ~nd's Presnet sailed from Antwerp on the 19th Jf End to John O'Groat's, from Ireland, from March and reached Gaboon on the 16th of April. Wales, and from Sweden and Norway; and They will be stationed at Gaboon, and will be- they have been enabled to cover ground, gin teaching immediately. All the instruction though of course very inadequately, in no must be in the French language, but religious fewer than fifteen provinces of China. For exercises in the schools are not prohibited. No 22 years the work has been carried on under attempt is made to interfere in any way with Mr. Taylor's direction, and he estimates purely religious gatherings, and the gospel is that over 4,000 souls have been converted as freely ta~ght throug!)out the colony, in any through this agency. A few medical mislanguage, as it is in Paris. The labors of our sionaries are at work, and others are studybrethren are being blessed, and the future pros- ing in Edinburgh. There were no fewer pects of the mission are assuring. than 600 applications for service during the last two years, from which a judicious .. The brethren in our West African mission choice was made. Accepted candidates are are rejoicing in the continued presence of God's urged to pursue speeial stUdies for a time, Spirit. There is now no hindrance to the and a home has been opened at Cambridge preaching of the gospel, and at some of the sta- for those who are able to go thither for a tions great interest IS manifested in religion. course of study at tae university. The Batanga church is in the northern part of the field, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. From his own letter to us (see "Cor- Frank Myongo. At the ~ommnnion season in respondence," page 931), Mr. Tay- Aprillhirty-three adults and eight infants were lor secured fourteen additional mis- baptized. Not more than half the people who came could get admittance to the church. The sionaries from the United States and inquiry class numbers 120." Canada, who sailed with him on his -It is announced that the Marquis of Salis- return early in October. bury, the English Premier, has directed the British Consul-General at Zanzibar to use England. – The Society for the all his inllueuce with the Sultan to induce Propagation of the Gospel held its him to exert his power against the three annual meetings during the sittings slave traders who have attacked the Afri- can Lakes Company at the head of Lake of the Lambeth Conference, and sev- Nyassa. On the tenth of August the Sultan sent a special messenger to check these eral foreign bishops gave addresses. There- slave-traders, and some good may be hopcd port stated that the number of ordained mis- for from this movemeut. sionaries, including nine bishops, on the So- ciety's list at the present time. was 596. -Uganda. The latest tidings from Mr. There were also in its various missions Gordon, the English Church missionary in about 2,000 catechists and lay teachers, Uganda, were dated March 7, at which time mostly natives, and more than 400 students all was quiet. The mission boat had been in its colleges. The Bishop of Japan said taken away and a watch ~et upon Gordon's the attitude of the educated classes toward nlovements. Though Mwanga, the king, Christianity there perhaps might best be was more friendly, the natives were forbid- described as an attitude of respectful hesi- den to attend any services, and the sale of tation. Bishop Smythies said that from his Christian books had been stopped. The king experience in Africa he was more than con- had invited another member of the Church vinced that missionaries must in every pos- Missionary Society to come to Uganda, and aible way keep away from every aet of cir- Mr. Walker had left Usambiro, March 31, to cumstances which would inve.ilt them with join' Mr. Gordon. It is believed that the the character of civil officers. I'r&noo.-The Annnal Report of the Societe ian missionaries, by the immediate estabdu Nord gives the following statistics with lishment of a Hindoo theological college I regard to Protestanism in the north of Of course these are hopeful indications. A France: In lS07 there were in the 9 depart- wide-awake heathen nation is a more promments coveredby the work of this Soc¥ty S ising field for missionary effort than one Protestant churches and 5 pastors,1Ivith that is sound asleep. about 10,000 nominal adherents. Now, there are 52 pastors and 145 places of worship, of -The Church Missionary Intelligeneer which S4 are temples, and nearly 30,000 ad- draws attention to a curious illustration of how herents. the East and West are reacting on each other. Mr. Hackett, at Allahabad, lately gave a lecture (lermany.-The Gustavus Adolphus Soci- on "TheAryan·VedicReligion." ItwasmostIy ety of Germany, which aims specially to taken up with an account of a catechism put establish Protestant churches in Roman forth by Pundit Raghunath Rao, the Dewan of Catholic countries, during the last fifty-six Indore, as a short catechism of the Aryan-Vedic years, has erected 1,398 church and 691 religion. "Our friends in Scotland will perbaps school bUildings. It reports immediate be flattered, but certainly astoniShed, to learn need of 314 more church buildings. that it is taken word for word from the Shorter Catechism, so familiar to all dwellers north of the India.-A brief statement of the compara- Tweed I Only it consists of some 20,000 questive progress of Protestant missions in tions and answers, those relating to our wrd India and Burmah during the thirty years Jesus Christ being omitted. On this being extending from 1851 to 1881, and of the pointed out to the Dewan, he defeuded his comagency by which that progress ha9 been pilation ou the ground that the truths were comlargely made, are here collated from Sir mon to both, and he wished to use a formulary William Hunter's recent address before the that might, as far as pOSSible, commend itselC to Indian Section of the Society of Arts, and both Christians and Hindus. It may perhaps be will interest our readers. During the period considered one of the most remarkable plagiaalready named, the stations of Protestant missions in those countries advanced from risms on record." 222 to 601-nearly three-fold: their congregatious from 267 to 4,lSO–more than jifteen- -As to the value of the work perfold: the number of native Protestant Christians from 91,052 to 492,882-more than formed in India by the first Protestjive-fold: and the number of communicants from 14,661 to13S,2M-nearly ten-fold. The.se ant missionaries-Carey, Ward and large advances are the results of a large increase in the number of native ministers- Marshman-a native Hindu paper an agency which is the chief, last and only hope under God for the conversion of any says: "They created a prose verheathen nation, and to the securing of nacular literature for Bengal, they which missionary effort should be largely established the modern method of directed. A native Protestant Church has, popular education, they gave the first we are happy to say, grown up in India, grand impulse to the native press, largely supplying its own staff of laborers. they set up the first steam-engine in It will SOOIl. beeome quite able to do so. India, and in ten years they trans- During the thirty years already indicated, lated and printed the Bible, or parts the nnmber of ordained native ministers in- thereof, in thirty-one languages." crea.sed from 21 to 575-or twentY-86.>en-fold: a.nd the number of native lay preachers -The Presbyterian women of India raised from 493 to 2,856-nearly siw-fold. last year in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, -Hindooism is waking up in India, with a nearly $8,000 for home missions. spa.smodic and convulsive twist which is more like a sign of death than of returning Italy.-Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor life. Christianity has made such inroads and able editor of a leading daily newspaper that the old religion begins to feel weak in of Milan, Italy, recently made the startling its knees, and to realize that it must fight announcement of his intention to becomea for its existence, or at least for its old-time full-fledged and active Italian Bible Society influence and power. Publications in its by issuing a popular edition of the Bible in defense are now extensively circulated. A halfpenny numbers-a price which would Hindoo Tract Society in Madras noW issues bring it within the reach of nearly every large monthly editions of leaflets, in which man, woman and child in Italy. This an- Christianity is assailed in a way which indi- nouncement has great significance when cates that it is felt to be a dangerous thing. viewed under the light of the fact that the A large pnblic meeting of the Hindoos of new Penal Code makes the priest responsible Madra.s was recently addressed by a popular for his ntterances in public and private; speaker, who urged the necessity of com- not to the Pope, but to the State. Signor bating the successful aggressions of Christ- Sonzogno has the candor to announce that this new enterprise has not been undertaken in the interests of any Church, or of reli- gion, but simply as a commercial enterprise, Which, besides being financially profitable to himself, Will also promote the good of Italy. PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

lap.D.-According to the Japan Weekl,l1VaU, in North and South Kafirland and Zuthe Japanese publicists are earnestly discussing luland; they are educational and evan- gelistic. From the remarkable misthe propriety of an omcial adoption of Christian- sion station of Lovedale, Kafiryouths ity as a means of perfecting their civilization and go forth all over the country. A of maintaining a moral standard among the Lovedale register has been published, people. It ia said, also, that many high omcers tracing the career of over 2,000 former of the government are in favor of such a step, pupils. In Central Africa, the. wellnot because they believe in the Christian religion, known Livingstone Mission belongs but because they believe its adoption would to this Church. Its dangers and diffipromote the best Interests of the country. culties demand the prayers and sym- pathy of all interested in missionary Iladagasc.r.-Mission Schools. The Cfhron- work. In the New Hebrides Mission icle of the London Missiouary Society has seventeen missionaries are at work. an interesting article on the elementary In South Arabia, the Keith-Falconer schools as organized and carried on by the Mission is now fully equipped, with agents of that society in Madagascar. Dr. Paterson in charge, and the Rev. The growth of these schools has been ex- W. R. W. Gardner as ordained mistraordinary. Twenty-five years ago they sionary. In the Lebanon Mission, a numbered 7, with 365 scholars; in 1886 small beginning of five Protestants they numbered 1,005, with 102.747 scholars. has grown to a community of 135, a church membership of 86, with 1 pas- Some at these schools. however. are under tor, 6 lay preachers and 28 teachers.

the care of the Friends' Foreign Missions, The Ladies' Society of the Free which co-operates heartily with the London Church of Scotland carries on work Society. The several provincesare divided in Calcutta by means of a Christian into districts, and each district bas a meet- home or boarding-school, in which Ing-house. used both as a church and school- are ninety pupils, a day-school for house. Most of them are built of adobe, Hind u girls with 100 on the rolls, and with thatched roof, and are very plain zenana work. The same kind of work buildings, with mud fioors. The school -is carried on at Madras, and, to a outfit consists of a few lesson sheets and smaller extent, in Bombay and Nagtext-books for the ·teacher's use. The pore, and also in Santalia, Poona, and pupils, however, provide tnemselves with Berar. a primer, a copy of the New Testament, the native Christian newspaper, a cate- a South Sea Islands.-This island of Rarotonga, chism, grammar and geography. There are six standards according to wnlch these which has in such wonderful way provided schools are regularly examined by their superintendents. The teachers are sup- missionaries for New Guinea, Is still keeping up ported in part by the natives. The object of these schools is to teach the children to its record of devotion to the missionary work. read the Bible, and in this they succeed, and so these schools become the chief An appeal to the churches on that Island for reauxiliary to the direct preaching of the gospel. The coming generation of the Inforcements Is never made in vain. Though Malagasy will have as a foundation not only an ability to read the Scriptures, but their brethreu are made martyrs, more than also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. enough helpers Immediately volunteer to f111 Scotiand.-An extremely interesting their places. The last report comes that six bird's-eye view of the missions of the native teachers of New Guinea had just b~en Free Church of Scotland i!J given by ordained at Rarotonga. They were fully Professor Lindsay in the monthly equipped, and were to leave for New Guinea in magazine of that Church. The mis- September by the John Williams. sions in India, to which 70 per cent. of Thibet. – Destruction of Roman the Church's funds and agents are de- Catholic Missions. The region in eastvoted, are in five centers-0alcutta, ern Thibet bordering upon China, Madras, Bombay, Poona, and Nagpore. Each may be described as a nu- in the provinces Szchuen andYuncleus of Christian higher educational work, surrounded by a circle of ver- nan, has been occupied by Roman nacular and more purely evangelistic effort. Native congregations exist in Catholic missionaries since 1846, and all the mission centers, and the pas- the missionaries have been steadily tors are paid partly by the congrega- pushing forward into Thibet proper. tion and partly by the society. The In 1865 the mission at Bonga was de- South Africa Missions are carrif.'d on stroyed, its houses burned, and the missionaries having been driven from that place established themselves on the Chinese side, where they felt tolerably safe. It now appears that during last autumn these mission- aries were severely persecuted, their houses burned, and only two of the nine centers remain untouched. The bitter antipathy toward Christianity aorritled exclamations from all parts of on the part of the lamas. The acts of the great Metropohtan Opera-House. She violence are said to have been done told ot two sisters, Mormon girls, one sixdirectly under the eyes of the Chinese teen years old and the other fourteen years authorities, who took no steps to old, whom she saw in a squalid condition, punish the persecutors. both with babes in their arms,and bothgirls the wives of their own father. Another Turkey.-A delightful surprise awaited the case mentioned was that of a man who had members of the European Turkey Mission married, besides a wife outside his family, at. the annual meeting in June last, as they his own mother, his grandmother, his recounted the progress in their several sta- daUghter, and his granddaUghter-alI these tions:-the number of communicants dou- wives living at the same time. The Nabled in one station, and relatively large ac- tional Union will take steps to ameliorate cessions in others, the increased attendance the condition of the Mormon women as tar in the college and high schools, the earnest- as lies in its power. ness of native Bible-women in commending the gospel alike to children and to adults, -The two volumes containing the prothe enlargement and success of the mdus- ceedings of the London Missionary Contrial school, and generally the new life and ference wi1l consist of about 600 pages each. activity among native Christians. But the Arrangements are being made for issuing event of the year wM to follow a month the volumes in this country at a. very low later in the dedication of a church edifice price, probably less than seventy-five cents at Sofia, the capital of the principality. a volume. At such a rate there ought to The services were attended by a iarge and be a very large circulation ot these records interested audience; among others.. on in- ot the most remarkable missionary gathervitation. was His Royal Highness, Prince ing of the century. The volumes shonld be Ferdinand, who, on leaving, presented the iIi the h&nds ot all clergymen and of ~he church with five hundred francs as a token friends of missions everywhere. of his goodwill. The whole scene, so in contrast with the bitter opposition of a few -Receipts of Missionary Societies. We years ago, might well fill the hearts of the regret to note a very material decline in missionaries with thanks~iving and praise, the receipts of the Presbyterian Board of and inspire them and the entire evangelical Foreign Missions (North), and of the Methocommunity with new hope for the future. dist Episcopa.l Missionary Society, during the first half of the current fiscaJ year, United States.-City Ev~geliza­ compared with those of the corresponding tion. Frank Russell, D. D., one of the months of last year. The deficit in the secretaries of the Evangelical Alli- tormer Board amounts to $92,910.88. The missions are a.lready complaining. and the ance, says, in Our Day: secretaries are alarmed. One of our oldest and most faithful missionaries in Syria .. Churches covering more than a million and asks. .. What shall we brea.k up? Our a half population are united as never before in village schools (about the only things that household visitation, whicb, unlike a canvass, can be stopped) are the very life of our has in it the element of permanence. Visitors work. They keep the doors open for the from the churches co-operating in a community preaching of the gospel when people other- wise would no~ come." Surely neither of are interblended as to denominational lines, these great denominations will go back on each becoming acquainted with a little field their splendid records I of scarcely more than ten dwellings. It.!s estimated that there are more than 25,000 church -A Magnificent Gift. Mr. Daniel Hand, members engaged in this activity. The city of of Gnilford, Conn., has given $1,000,000 to Brooklyn is organized into fifteen branch alli- the American Missionary Association for the ances, with an average tI) each of over 50,000 education of poor colored people in those states population. Baltimore, under similar organiza- in which slavery existed in 1861. tion~ has published a large pamphlet made up from statistical returns of the work-a kind of -W. E. Blackstone, Esq., of Oak Park, religions directory of the city. Buffalo, Roches- Illiuois, h.,.s made a donation of $3,000 (about ter, Oswego, Ponghkeepsie,Kingston, Newburg, Rs. 9,000), for erecting a Ladies' Home at Mat- tra. He desires that this home shall be not only and many other places, are well organized, while a place where women workers may reside, but more than 100 towns, West and South, are mov- where they may be trained for the work under ing in the same line." competent leaders. There are hundreds of widows residing at Mattra and Bindraban, and -Mormons. At the Woman's Christian thonsands of female pilgrims visiting these Temperance Union, in New York, lately, shrines annuallY, so that the opportunities for among the speeches was an address by work for women are very many. Mrs. AngieF.Newmann, who has charge of the work among Mormon women. Her graphic description of the shocking condi- tion at the Mormon women in Utah elicited Atrlea.*-A correspondent at Gaboon writes: steamers cau then find tnll employment on the .. At the spring C?mmunion 25 were added to Upper Cougo imd Its branche. In bringing to the Kangme church and 8 to the Benita church; Stanley Pool the rubber, gums, spices, ivory, 84 were added to the Batanga church at the and agricultural products of the valley, which ssme time. The sceues at these communion are wanted by the civilized world. The raU: seasons are wonderful. Crowds attend and road also will be an important factor In comgreat Interest is manifested. Candidates for merce. because it will bring to the markets of membership are mauy, but none are admitted the world large supplies of articles which are until they have gone through a long course of now obtainable ouly In limited qnantities. instruction In the Catechism and doctrines of Christian missions ~hould pre-empt the Upper the church. The relations of the missions with Congo Valley iu advauce of commerce, since It the authorities in the French part of the field is well known that the introduction of trade, are good. Everything appears hopeful. Two with its corrupting influences. and, above all, its or three more laborers are needed." deadly liquors, makes mlssiouary work among any people more dimcult. The time to push -Arrivals on the Congo.-Mr. C. B. and Mrs missions iu the Upper Congo Valley is now.- Glenesk, of Aberdeen, Scotland, for the A. B. M. BaptiBt Miss. Maaazine. Union. Misses Kartson, Anderson and Svenson, and Messrs. Anderson and Rangstrom, all -Hope for the .. Dark Continent." The of Sweden, for the Swedish mission here. All fnture of Africa is a subject now attracting the arrived per steamship Alrikaan, at Banana, on attention otthe civilized world. More and more the 12th of May. will the leaders of civilization attend to the problems which are raised by the opeuing ofthls You will have heard, possibly, of the death of vast contineut to modern commerce. The rail- Mr. Shoreland, of Bishop Taylor's party. Died road and the telegraph will soon stretch across on a vessel on which he hoped to work his way the land, steamships will follow all its great home. rivers to tlie head of navigation, and every salubrious province will iuvite emigrauts from -TheIssue. Prof. Dl'ummondsays, the older parts of the civilized world. Civiliza- tion'is at last beginning to feel its mastery of "The plajn issue is now before the the world, and to see that the natural resources world: Is the Arab or the European of the earth must all be brought uuder its couhenceforth to reign in Africa f Africa trol. The slave-trade, and the various prac- tices of savagery, must soon come to au eud the is claimed by everybody and belongs world over. It will not be long before it will be to nobody; and in the meantime seeu that the good health of the whole world is depeudent upon the good health of all its parts. Arabs pour into it from North and Decency, thrift, morality, religion, commerce, the arts of civilization will follow the railroad East with the deliberate purpose of and the telegraph, contending In new couutries as in old with the lower and bestis! elemeuts of making a paradise a hell." civilization. The various missionary societies of the world are calling the attention of their -New developments on the Congo. The respective governments to the fact that civiliza- omcers of the Congo Free State are contin- tion in Africa is worse iu its effect on the natives uing their explorations of the Upper Valley, thau their aboriginal savagery. Whatever may and find the products of the country rich ann be the result of Stauley's raid into the heart of varied beyond expectation. Immense planta- Africa, he will be followed finally by those who tions of bananas, oil-palms, maize, manioc, pea- will represent the higher Interests of human life, nuts, beans, etc., were encountered, and the aud they will work for something more than the supply of these articles which may be obtained makiug of money by whatever means. The for commerce is practically uulimited. It is rum-trade, the opium-trade. the slave-trade iu said to have been settled that the Mobangi is the Africa aud Asia are crimes of civilization quite lower course of the river Welle, discovered by as much as of barbarism.-Ohristian Register_ Dr_Sohweinfurth; and so a large part of the Soudau comes iuto the valley of the Congo, and -Christian influence in Africa' in another will find the natural outlet for its products generation will be a great power,and weare through'that river. The engineers who are sur- not !lontent to hand that country over to veying the route for the railroad past the Liv- Islam. As the work is more extended new iugstone Falls report that, after full survey, the adverse influences may arise, but we must construction of the road from Matadi, below the welcome the sympathy and help of all Christ- Falls. to Lukunga River is easy_ The road will iaus_ Old systems of religiou must be bet- run ilome distauce south of the river Congo. ter understood, as they have to be met, and all commerce must be so regulated as not The survey ot the whole route to the Pool will to curse the nations. Hopes cherished of the opening of the Congo have been clouded be completed duriug the summer. The con- by the liquor traffic. The Congo is an inter- struction of this railroad will mark a new era lu the development of Central Africa. Fleets of • Not till after the foregoing pages had been cast did we decide to add 16 pages to this num- ber, In cousequence of which we are able to give additional matter, althoul'h not exactly iu our usus! order.-EDi. national mission field, but at its gates sacred classics of China, and' the religious crouch that hydra-headed monster, and the bent of the Chinese people is indisputabie. martyrs of the Congo appeal to us not to A vocabulary fit for the conveyance of neglect the ma.tter of drink. The issue be- Christian ideas is already in use; the an. fore us is not the temperance question only, cient cult of China supplied terms descrip_ but a conspira.cy against the children of those races. It blights in the bud 0.1 the tive of the attributes of God; Tauism prohopes of the Christian Church and the best vided a psychological nomenclature; Budinterests of mankind. The representatives dhism enriched the language with meta.- of the traffic are spending all their energies physical and religious terms; and the euly to contend against mission· work.-F. F. Nestorian and Roman Catholic missions im- Ellinwood, D.D. ported into China the familiar terms of -Strangely mixedtidings comefrom Nyassa Christian theology. Lastly, China having Land. In the midst of all the commotions subjugated all the aboriginal tribes in her the missionary work seems to be going for- vast territory, and having now been laid ward with vigor. At Bandawe 1,179 young open to the civilization of the West, is playpeople were present in the schools at the ing a part in the East similar to that of closeo! the term, one-third of these being Rome in early times in the West, and is a girls. There are 38 native teachers at work, peculiarly promising center for Christian IIond Dr. Laws, of the Scotch Free llhurch operations. Mission, says that, at the rate the work is going forward. the next generation of the France.-A large number of young ladies Tonga people would have nearly received a of high social position are endeavoring to Christian education. Among the Angoni, get the Sunday morning delivery of shop 'Work was progressing peacefully both in the psrcels abolished in Paris, and are pleading northern and southern regions. At Chirenji, also for a whole holiday on Sundays for the Which is on the road between Lakes Nyassa employees of the large shops. and Tanganyika., the people, though under arms in defense of themselves from the -The Breton Mission. A recent issue ot Arab slave-traders, were listening to religi- Le Tremetois contained a contribution by an ous instruction. Dr. Cross' says: .. Nothing astonished me more than to see over a hun- English lady, entitled, "A Trip to Tremel." dred young people every morning come After referring to the many natural attractions creeping through the hole in the stockade of Brittany, the writer points out that not only surrounding the school-room, and beginning is that province of France easily accessible to the day's lesson." English people, but that liviIJg there is very cheap_ CalliIJg attention then to the Breton -By request of M. Goblet, the French Yssion, of which Pasteur G. Lecoat is director, Admiralty has ordered the men-of-war in she says: East African watersto chaseall slave-ships, "M. Lecoat has translated the whole Bible '0no matter under what ftag they maybe, and into the grand old language. And "be is pro- pursue with especial energy any which claiming the glorious gospel as far through may he fiying French colors. Brittany as it can be taken with the aid oC but Chlna.-The United Presbyterian Magazine two schoolmasters, three colporteurs. and one tor September (Edinburgh) has an article on evangelist; and that in the face 011,800 priests China and the Gospel, by Dr. Williamson of and twice as msny nuns, He is even trans- China, which is of interest to American mitting it to the many thousaud Breton laborers readers from the hopeful view it takes of the in Havre and Jersey. This untiring paateur present condition of China as a mission field. finds in Mme. Lecoat an invaluable coadjutor. rhe recent proclamation of the Chinese :Many a destitnte orphan finds in her a mother Government has secured the protection of tender and true. Not only is her house a verinative Christians in the exercise of their table orphanage ; she has near it a hospital, unreligion, and the article shows that this act der her charge. And at length she has the wish of government merely" crowns the mani- of her heart-a echool for girls, needing only told preparation made by Providence for furniture and a mistress's salary to become a the conversion of China to Christianity." seminary of true evangelical Christillnity and inrhis preparation is fourfold-educational, dustrial training." moral and religious, philological, and politi- cal. The competitive system of government About £36 per annum will be required as appointments, in vogue since the first cen- lIalary for a teacher. The mission has land for tury of our era, ha.s led to the use of a common spoken language over a great part of a. large room, but about £350 is needed before the empire_ Schools are multiplied all over the building can be erected. The lady con- the country, and" there is no mission field cludes: in which there is such a large proportion of the people who are able to read." The " It is impossible for one who loves the Lord Iouthority of conscience is taught by the to stay at Tremel without becoming deeply in- terested in the Bre tou Mission. And it has none of the draWbacks that from time to time stagger a critical mind in some other missions. (1) No extravagance. There is literally no use- less or careless expenditure. (2) No worldlll poaition to maintain. Here the example of Christ and his first missionaries Is Collowed too represented by the twenty-six letters of the nearly Cor that I 3. No tnainceritv or overprQ/usion. Absolute honesty and downright English alphabet, twenty-four letters of the straightCorwardneBs permeate its every ramill.- cation." English phonetic alphabet are captured aDd Ha1'l'aiJa.-From Molokai, an isiand of the made to do service in·this new English pho- Hawaiian group, comes the news of heroic self-sacrifice .on the part of a Catholic netio alphabet; and we then have one priest, Father Damien, a Belgian by birth, and now in the prime of life. Ever since simple alphabElt taking the places of forty ISTd, this missionary has devoted himself to the care of the lepers who live at the east or more, and becoming available as the end of the Island. With his own hands he has constructed for them wooden houses, to written language of 200,000,000 of people who replace the huts of gra.ss in which they formerly lived. He has, in addition, built have no written alphabet, because they them a chapel. During the fifteen years of his stay,on the island, his attention to the don't know just how to use one. We have sick in all the stages of their terrible malady has been unremitting. As a result, he never had a gushing confidence in .. Fonethimself is now a leper, and is doomed soon to die. Another heroic priest, Father Con- iks," but we are constrained to hope for rady, has recently sailed from San Francisco to care for him, and eventually to take his valuable results from a scheme considered place. practicable by an Oriental scholar like Mo.>; India.-The Calcutta correspondent of the London Times reports two prominent cases Miiller. and heartily commended by the exhibiting the evils of Child-marriage and Madras Times. the urgent need for reform. In one case a girl-wife, aged eleven, was branded with ltaly.-A further expulsion from Rome of red-hot irons by her mother-in-iaw. In the other, a girl, aged eleven, of good position, Capuchin Nuns and "Sisters of Perpetual was found by the police dead, her throat having been cut with a razor. Her husband Adoration" is being carried out by the alleges that she committed suicide, but the matter is being investigated, These barba- Italian Government. the communities in rous customs are accepted apathetically, without the faintest attempt at amend- several convents having had notice to leave ment. the city. Rev. J. McDougall, of Florence, -The telegraph reports the volnntary writes of .. several men of considerable burning of a young Indian widow on her husband's funeral pyre. No marvel if a power" who lately have left the ranks of woman prefers death to the sorrows and penalties of such a widowhood. Rome and joined the Free Italian Church.

-The Bombay Guardian recently pub- One of them is attracting crowds to the lished a literary curiosity called .. The Indian Phonetic Alphabet," which includes, gospel bv his eloquence at Hisa.. Roman in one view, what is essentially a Roman alphabet for all the languages and vernac- priests are, by a recent Act, no longer ulars of India, nearly every Indian sound being represented by a Roman letter. More allowed to preach sermons which assail the than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects are current in India and in British political institutions of Italy. They are Burmah, with their 256,000,000 of people, and very angry about this, but the Protestants the distinct alphabets of those countries, many 01 which are very elaborate, outnum- regard it as a step towards religious equalber all others in the world. Some forty different alphabets, or syllabic systems. each ity. ' having ,from two hundred and fifty to five hundred combinations are used to represent Japan.-Women in Japan are more respectthe sounds of the 150 languages, and more than 10,OOOdiffersnt signs and types haTe ed than in any other Oriental country. Two been elaborated from the original alphabet to represent the fifty simple sounds-all vears ago a society was organized among that the combined Indian vernaculars con- ;a;in. 'As these simple sounds cannot all be thewomen, whose members agreed to read portions of the Scripturesoaily, and to pray for each other. This society numbers 2,500 members, who are scattered all over the country. At its last annual meeting in Tokio many addresses were made toan a.udi- ence of 3,!l'JO persons. A" Soclety for the Promotion of Woman's Education" has been orl(anized during the past few months, and the nobility of the land have pledged sub- stantial support-the Prime Minister and the Governor of Osaka each contributing $10,000. The Japanese women of Osaka. have organized a Women's Christian Association.

At a recent meeting in the Y. M. C. A. hall, the audience, composed entirely of women, numbered 1,000. The women and many of the leading men of Japan have beenbrought into active work for temperance and social purity through the efforts of Mrs. Leavitt, the" Around the World Missionary" of the American W. C. T. U. The liberality of the Japanese Christians is far beyond the aver- age churchesof America,and so faithful are the native preachers and teachers, that if all the American and English missionaries were recalled from the field the /:Ood work would still be carried on."-Miu M. j. Olokey, Pres. oj the Women's MiBS. Society oj the United Pres. Ohurch. Jerasalem.-8ome things a.re being said by requesting the HOTa Government ·to carry about Jerusalem which it is not pleasant to hear. .. In 1885-6," says Dr. Merrill, .. I as- out their own law, with the assistance of a guncerta.ined tha.t there were 130 shops or places in Jerusalem where liquor, chiefly boat on the East Coast to back up and support wine and arak, wa.s sold. The shops were kept byChristia.ns or Jews." "The use of the native governors there, and to watch liquor among Mohammedans," he adds, "as well as every other class of the inhabitants, against any attempts to bribe them. This plan seems to be increa.sing, and the fact causes missiona.ries, t …a.chers, and others who are was formeriy pursned with success on the Zaninterested in the welfare of the country, great anxiety." zibar coast, when the slaves were taken from -" The Judson Centennial Year" may be the British Indians. observed by those who wish to honor the memory of the great America.n missionary, New Gulnea.-In a recent letter to a friend, by contribnting to the America.n Baptist Missiona.ry Union in three wa.ys : Rev. James Chalmers, writing of a visit paid to 1. To the Judson Centennia.l Fund of the various mission stations along the south $100,000, for the enla.rgement of the mis. sions, in individua.l subscriptions of not coast, in charge of native South Sea Island less tha.n $1,000. 2. To the fifty per centadvance needed in the income of the Mis- teachers, gives a cheering report of the progress siona.ry Union. This atrords an opportunity to those who do not feel able to give $1,000 of the gospel amongst the cannibals. Speaking at once. 3. To the Judson Memorial Chnrch in Mandalay, Burmah. The first $1,200 to- of a village named Vagavaga, he says: "There ward this was given by an old Bnrman Woman baptil'led by Dr. Jndson. $3,000 are is a change seen even in the appearance of all still needed. the natives. They were a wild cannibal lot a. -The first permanent American mission station was e"ta.blished in 1835 by Messrs. few years ago, Mr, Pearse asked one of the Perkins and Grant, of the American Board, a.t Oroomiah, the chief town of the Nes- natives if they eat man, and was answered, 'No. torians. They found the people without printed books, possessing only a few manu- no eat man now, all fellow missionary now.' script portions of the Bible in the ancient Mid nnknown Syriac, Few men and but In the evening, at seven, a bell rang, and soon one woman could read. Not theological error, but idleness, va.graacy, drunkenness, hymn·singing was heard; they were having formalism, superstition, prevailed. In eourse of time, the spoken language was evening prayers. You cannot realize it-savwritten, schools established, tile Bible translated, churches gathered. After a.ges, cannibals, murderers, now seeking to eleven years' toil came the first spiritual revival. Many others have followed. All worship God. It was strangely pleasing to hear 'the work of the American Board in Persia was in 1871 transferred to the Preshyterian an old hymn tune iusuch a place. • • • 1 had Board. In the churches are now numbered nearly 2,000 communicants, and in the a good time at South Cape. I got refreshed in schools, 2,500 scholars. visiting the stations with the New Guinea Madagascar.-Mr. Sturge asserts that" tm lately the importofslaves from Mozambique had teachers. At Savaia, where, only a short time been stopped and the slaves liberated; but the Hova Government has now entered upon a ago, there were cannibal feasts, there are three retrograde or renegade conrse, and seems to be fast relapsing into the savagery af the past." catechnmens and six who can read well, and all But one statement closely affects Great Britain. With reference to the concubinage slave trade the people friendly." on the East Coast, it is even more disgraceful, as almost all the real owners are British subjects, -In the British protectorate of B~chuana­ Christians, and often bighly educated. In Its details, too, I think that possibly it is the more land, God's Word is gradnally but surely gaining cruel slave trade of the two. This slave trade could easily also be checked in a week or two grouud. Heathenism is slowly being uprooted, and superstition overcome. God has revealed Himself to these poor people in many ways, and their minds and hearts are being awakened to realize that God is the Lord. At Kanye, espe- Cially, has the power of the living God been manifcsted. The native chief, Kbame, at Sho- shang, prohibits the manufactnre of Kaftlr beer, and does not allow liquor to be brooght into his country by the white man. On the latter p,oint he is very firm, aud ouly recently expelled two men, who had been trading in the land for many years, for endeavoring to introduce that detesta- ble brandy, contrary to the law of the conntry. The chief's son at Kanye has also recently stop]led the selling of brandy to his people.- L • .M. 8. Chronicle.

-A New Hospital.-The Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to the hos- pital in connection with the medical mission at Antananarivo, which has been condemned on sanitary and other grounds as no longer fit for use. It has become imperatively necessary to erect another in a more convenient Situation, and an appeal is made for a new hospital by the mem- bers of the Friends'Foreign MisslOn Association. The responsibility of maintaining and mana- ging the medical mission in Mada~ascar devolves on the Friends' Foreign MthiessmionedCicoaml mmiitstseie~' nbtuot so great is the value of the missionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety, and to the people nnder their care that the SOCiety regnlarly contributes one-thh-d of the annnal cost of maintaining It, a.nd urges their friends to assist in providine: the funda for the Rew hospital.-Tlie London CIIrl8titJ1I.

!!TATISTIC8 OF Till!: WORLD'!!

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Woman's Work in the Reformed Ohurch. lose hellrt and faith P Who can read it and ~ot be glad and grateful P IT may stimulate the good women of our And yet this is not the measure of the power church to know something of the growth and oPJlortunity of the Church of Christ In thiB land. Leaving out the Romau Catholics, the, amongst them of the spirit of giving to Foreign net iucrease was 574,861 communicants. This is at the rate of 4.35 to each church, 6.6 to each l!rIissions. From 1874, when the first contribu- minister, and 1 to every 21 communicants. An average of ten to each church would by no tions of Ladies' ~ssionary Societies were re- means be an extravagant expectation. That would give a net increase for the Protestants ported, these girts have been as follows: churches of 1,320,000. This is the number ·we might have had this year; it is the nnmber we 1874…………….. $2,111 50 may have for the year to come. 1875…………….. 4,455 33 1876. . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. . 8,817 85 Population Statistics in Japan. 1877. .. . .. .. •. •.. . . . . £,625 78 1878…………….. 10,107 54 THIll Loodon and China Telegraph, referring 1879…. ..•. ……… 8,81551 to recent publications on Japanese statistics, 1880…………….. 10,03136 says that on January 1, 1885, the Japanese Em- 1881…. . . . .. …….. 10,608 0600 pire had a population of 37,868,987, or an average 10,984 of 99 Inhabitants to each square kllometer, 1882…………….. which is about the same average as Italy, and 1883……… …….. 13,053 74 much more than that of Germany. But if the 1884…………….. 12,47063 large area of Yezo and the Kuriles, with its 1885…………….. 16,030 111 small population, be deducted Japan, proper haa a population of 131 to the square kilometer 1886…………….. 16,653 89 while Great Britain had only 114. For various 1887…………….. 18,406 74 reasons peculiar to the country and the people 1888…………….. 20,7'02 71 the distrlbntion of the population i~ by clusters. Total In llrteen years, ..•.. $137,782 34 In eight administrative districts the density Statistics of the Ohurc-hTehseoMf"tuhseWUnnairtye. ~ reaches 220 per square kilometer, for these in- clude the fertile rice plains and the most pro- States. ductive fisheries. Japan is a country of small peasant cultivation, rice being the principal THill Independent has again been at pains to staple, and hence the mountainous districts are very thinly inhabited. The average number of gather, so far as possible, the statistics of the persons in a household is 4.91, while In Germany it is 4.7; but in urban households the averege is Christian Chnrches of the United States. It much smaller than in the country or than thosII of European cities. Notwithstanding the denhowever, says that In not a few instances the sity of the population, the small nnmber of pop- ulous towns is very striking. Only five have a figures are given for former years. For some population exceeding 10,000, viz.: Tokio, 902,- 837; Osaka, 353,970 j Kioto, 255,403; Nagova, denominations, such as the branches of Plym- 126,898, and Kanagawa, 104,320. Six only have a population between 50,000 and 100,000. This onth Brethren, it.is not possible even to get esti- peculiarity in distribution is due to the circum- stance that Japan is not an industrial but an agmates; they refuse to give information. There ricultural country. Another pecuIisrity is the proportion of the sexes. There were 19,157,977 are hence thousands of Christians who are not males and 18,711,110 females, sO that, reversing the rule In Enrope, the males preponderate. enumerated by our contemporary. It says: This is said to be due to the tact that there is a great preponderance of female mortality between .. Our summary shows that there are 138,885 15 and 40, Japanese statisties on this subject churches, 94,457 ministers, and 19.790,323 mem- being wholly different from those of European bers in this country. These totals, which are countries. At the date of the census there were rather under than over the exact figures, are big 8,898 Japanese abroad, their distribution being with meaning. One hundred and thirty-nine as follows: Corea, 4,356 j China, 2,068 j America, thousand churches founded and maintained for 817 j Russia, (mainly Eastern Siberia), 671; the worship of God I More than ninety-four Great Britain, 264 j France, 164 ; Gel'ftlany, 129; thousaud ministers set apart for the declaration and the remainder in othercountries or on the sea· and exposition of the doctrines of Christianity I Almost twenty millions of souls baptized in the -The Central Baptist says: .. The history faith of Christianity I These areeoquentfacts. of the work in Cuba shows that it has been They are witnesses of a living faith, an earnest scarcely less than miraculous. Six churches, spirit) and a consecrated life, For these facts numbering 1,100 members, have been estabtell or sacrifice and effort and costly endowment-, lished in two years. In the Sunday-schools which are not the symptoms of unbelier and there are 2,500 teachers and pupils, and in godlessness. Unbelief has been in the world longer than Christianity; it came to the country more than a century ago ; but it has no facts like these to speak for it."

The net gains for the year were 6,434. churches, 4,505 ministers, and 774,861 communicants. These facts are eloquent, too. They show that the long-predicted decline of Christianity has not yet set in. Christianity is still increaSing her churches, her ministers, and her communicants. Every year many thousands of her communicants and hundreds of her ministers are swept away by death; but her numbers do not.fail. She gathers in converts and educates ministers, and fills all the gaps, aud has a large excess. The excess this year is 4,500 minister", and 775,000 communicants. This means an addition to the force of ministers of about 87, and to the number of communicants of 14,904 every week. More than seventeen new churches were orl!:anized every day of the year.

Every dllY saw seventeen churches, twelve ministers, and 2,129 communicants added to the forces of Christianity In the United States. This is the story which our statistics tell. Is it not a sublime story P Who can read it and the day-schools 500. And all this at a cost church houses built, 27; cost (ra.ised by ot only $5,762. But there Is urgent need for missionaries on their fields), $21,486.40 ; total .. house of worship in Havana, now. Diaz pleads for it in the name of Christ. Let not mission fund expended on the fields, PII,- his pleading be in vain." 508.57.-Examiner.

-Rev. A. J. Holt, State missionary of the -The Missions to Seamen ha.s 41 mission Baptist Church in Texas, reports the follow- vessels and boats daily carrying the divine ing summary of the year's work: Mission- message on board ships. If this non-paroaries, 130; days labored, 22,222; stations chial agency were to cease, in many cases supplied, 600; miles traveled, 111,625; ser- none would deliver the message of salvamods preached, 11,564; addresses, 16,582; tion.-The Living .Church. baptized, 3,689; received into mission churches, 4,642; churches organized, 154; -The total income ot the United Presbyterian prayer-meetings organized, 349; Sunday- Church of Scotland during the past year amolIDtschools organized, 265 ; pages of tracts dis- ed to £368,009, or £5,536 less than in the pretributed, 460,839; religious visits, 24,247; vious year. The membership of the church on the 31st of December last was 182,170, being an increase of 107.

Native Foreign Com· Contri- Work· Ad- muni· Schol· butions. herents. cants. ars. ers. FIELDS Oll' LAlIOR. – – — — — —— — — • No. of Stations Native Workers. Schools Or- Or- Lat. dained. dained. 1,393 £ Cellon…………… 78 16 1,276 10,937 3,277 271 1~,637 90 In ia ……………. 79 49 8,445 2,~ 80S 19,716 China……………. 10 50 24- 54 1,149 1,5M Western Africa….. 26 17 4 1,234 45,704 11 625 88 West Indies, Hondn- 13 90 7,243 1,4« 43 ras and Bahamas. 11 South Africa(Trans. 15 1 684 15,145 5,160 51 5,011 774 vaal) …………… 32 – – – – -12 – – -6 – 218 -7-,02-1 -1-,31-7 – -26- -1-.85-9 – -7-0 Totals…………. 236 123 127 5,359 88.401 14,834 752 53,141 £2,466 • Exclnsive of sums raised and expended at the several stations.

-Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the day-schools, with a membership of 318,000. and Centennial Missionary Conference, makes a curi- a teaching force of 33,340 ; number of preachers ons calculation in his work on "A Century of 3,262. The value of church property is 810.3118, Christian Progress," just published by James 361. The estimated annual increase of member Nisbet lie Co., London. He makes an elaborate ship with churches is 47,600. The number of incomparison of the increase of populaGion stitutions of learning which have been received during the last hundred years, with the re- is twenty-nine-five universities, nineteen colspective increases of Protestants, Roman Cath- leges, aod five institutions; but there are some fifteen or twenty from which no report has been olics, and followers of the Greek Chnrch, and received. the result is very striking. Protestants in Europa Rome. – With a less popul&tion than man., have increased, according to this showing. other large cities, Rome has no less than SO from 37,700,000 to 134,000,000, or nearly fourfold; cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,469 priests, 828 candi- dates, 2,832 monks and friars, 2,215 nons, etc. Roman Catholics from 80,100,000 to 163.000,000, These ligures are, of course, very much lower or twofold; and the Greek Chnrch from 40,- than those of the days of the temporal power ; 000,000 to 83,000,000, also twofold. Mr. John- yet, during that regime there was more immor- ality and crime in Rome than in any other Euroston draws from this preponderating vitality of pean city, and even still over 100,000 of the in- Protestantism the most hopeful augury of its habitants cannot either read or write. These future victory. facts speak for themselves, and dispose once for all of every Rornish claim in regard to the civiliz. -According to the Directory of the ing power oCthe Apostacy. Roman Catholic Church for 1888, there are, in England and Wales, Roman Oathollo Missions. 2,314 Catholic priests to 1',728 in 1875, and these preside over 1,304 churches, chapels and stations. Scotland has 5 bishops, 324 priests and 237 churches and chapels. The Roman Catholic MR. JOHNSTON alBo contributes a valnable popUlation in 1887 is given as 1.354, appendix to the Handbook of Foreign MiBriotII, 000 in England and Wales, 326 in published by the London Religious Tract So- Scotland, 3,961,000 in Ireland. To- ciety, au •'Roman Catholic Missions." "It will be getherwith the colonies, the number seen from the table given below,.. says the Muof Catholics under British rule is rionary Herald,"that, although Roman Catholic 9,682,000. missions have been carried on from two to three -The Disciples ot Christ for 1888 report 6,{S7 h nndred years and in some instances are qnite churches: 620,000 communicants; 4,500 Sun- vigorous, they are !1I111 matched by the foreign missions of Protestants, whieh began, on a large Romanista have presented a variety of motives seale, less than one huudred years ago. There to induce men to become adherents of their faith, are in the Romish Church a large number oCmis- and that the submission to baptism has been in sionary societies, but they are all under tho many places the only prereqnisite to enrollment direction of the Propaganda at Rome. One as a Christian. Their roll of converts includes of the most marked methods of prosecuting large numbers who know and care little for any work is by the establishment of missionary col- form of Christianity. The notion which is enterleges,ln di1ferent parts of Europe, for the train- tained in many qnarters that the Romanists Ing of men for particular fields of missionary are prosecnting their missions with marvelous work; such as the Chinese College at Naples, the energy and snccess will be a good deal modified Central African Seminary at Verona. It must by the sight of the following table. " be borne in mind that, from the beginning, * SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

(Taken from tables in Missiones OatlwlicllJ, 1886.) In.-China Re~ions Oceanica Africa DIVISIONS. India. Peninsula China. adjacent and and its Is- Total. –e-tc-. – – – – – -to-C-h_ina.. -A-me-ri-ca-. -lan-ds-, e-tc.- —- Adherents …………… 1,183,142 674,317 483,403 77,~ 114,845 210,000 2,742,961 Churches and Chapels…. 2,677 1,668 2,429 360 200 7,561 European Missionaries.,. 996t 342 471 …..4.1..6 180 417 2,822 Native Missionaries….. 378 2111 752 93t 1,779 . ……. …..2.0..5 954 4,504 Elementary Schools…… 1,566 25,219 …….. Elementary Scholars….. 64,357 . '2i:i66 . ……. 110,742 "Deducting those returns which cannot be fairly classed under modern missionary work.

t There seems some obscurity in the table from which these figures are taken, poslflbly from some of the returns not distinguishing native from European missionaries. The numbers are combined in the total (1,089) under the column for Europeans. It is probable that there are rather more native and fewer European missionaries.- Handbook of B'ln'eign MiB8io1l8, p. 841.

-Jesuit M1ssions.-A recent issue of the by Pius IX. lind forty-three by the present pon- Etudes Religu'Ulle8 contains some statistica of the ti1f. Of the cardinalS, four are Romans, twentynumber and distribntion of the J esnit mission- eight are Italians, and twenty-nine are of oxtmhe.r aries abroad at the commencement of the present nationalities. During his pontificate, Leo year. The numbers are those of the varions has established the following new offices: One orders of the priesthood, priests, coadjntors and patriarchate, nineteen arcbhbishoprics, fifty- .. scolastiques," but in every' ease the number of seven bishoprics, thirty-four apostolic vicarates- one apostOlic delegature, eleven apostolic prepriesta is more than twice that of the other two fectures. In all there are now thirteen patriorders put together. In the Balkan Peninsular archs, 185 archbishops, 752 bishops. On the first there are forty-five Jesnit missionaries; in of January of the present year there were 728 Africa, and especiallyEgypt, Madagascar and the archbishops and bishops of the Latin Rite, fifty- Zambesi region,223; In Asia, especially Arme- six of the Oriental Rite, 318 titular archbishops and bishops, twenty without title, and five pre- lates nullius dioecese08. The whole Roman hierarchy consists of 1,254 persons.

nia, Syria, certain parts of India and parts of -A.merican JIIissionaJ')' Association.-Last China, 699. In China alone the number is 195, statistics: Receipts, $320,953; expenses, $328,788. In the 58 schools in the South, all of French nationality. In Oceania, inclnding , there are 9,896 pupils. There are in the the Phllippines, the Malay Archipelago, Austra- South 131 churches organized by this Asso- lia and New Zealand, the number is 270; in ciation, with 8,056 members. Four new churches have been organized. There are America, Inclnding certain specified States of 18 schools among the Indians, with 580 puthe Union, portions of Canada, British Hondn- pils; five churches, 13 missionarie., 397 ras, Brazil and Peru, 1,130; the total number of church members, and 11,091 scholars. Among the Chinese 17 schools aud 1,131 pupils, and J esuita scattered over the globe in purely mis- three new missions. Thirteen women's sionary work being 2,377. These are of various State organizations join with the Associa- nationalities, but the vast majority are French. tion in the work. The ASlIDciation now has 136 churches, 115 missionaries, 8,452 church -London Ti1M8. members, 972 being added during the year, -The Ghararsha Colea, the official paper and and 17,114 pupils in Sunday-schools. $226,- year-book, issued by the authorities at Rome, 000 were expended in the Southern field; $8,920 in the Chinese missions, and $48,967 has been published for the year 1888. Accord- among the IndIans. Ing to it Leo XllI is the 263d pope since St. Peter. The number of cardinals is sixty-one, of -The Minutes of the British Wesleyan Conference state that there are 545,290 whom five are cardinal bishops, forty-three are members at home and abroad, and 48,951 on trial; ministers fully ordained, 2,225; on cardinal priests, and thirteen are cardinal dea- trial, 263; with 364 supernumeraries. The cons. As the whole college of cardinals consists Australian Church numbers 79,135, and the of seventy men, there are only nine seats va Canadian 200.479. During the year 40 minis- te·rial probationers were received into full cant. The oldest cardinal is Dr. Newman of connection, 4 of whom are Hindus,l Chinese, England, whose age Is eighty-eight; the young- 3 Africans, and 1German; there are 263 j uni- est is Cardinal di Renda, who is only forty-one. ors still on probation, The local preachers Of the present college, eighteen were appointed number 15,657.

EDITORIAL NOTES

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

[BY A. T. P.] THE following letters to the editors obtainable for a few cents. It shows, in we answer in the REVIEW as matter striking contrast, the annual expenditure of of interest to the general readel': the United States and Great Britain for for. eign and home missions, education, sugar "I have been very much interested in and molasses, iron and steel, cotton and readinl' the articles on a • Crusade for Mis- woolen goods, bread, meat, boots and shoes, sions,'!ll the October REVIEW. I have some tea and coffee, ministerial salaries, liquors, maps for pulpit and associational work, but etc.; and, in additiou, gives a diagram of the wish to make myself something up to date. popUlation of the world according to relig- Have you any printed maps or diagrams. ions faiths, each square on a larger diagram statistical or of countries, in the form of standing for one million people. pamphlets or leaflets that I could enlarge mto large wall maps, or any other new and In addition to all these we would have a valuable information that I can utilize that chart of comparative increase in the number you can furnish me with? I wish to do as of societies, translatiolls of Scripture, mis- Dr. Pierson suggests, start a' Crusade for sionaries and workers, scholars in schools, Missions' in my own vicinity. expenditures for missious. etc., from the be- "Yours fraternally, C. L." ginning of the century to the present date, so far as any approximation to accuracy can In response we beg to say. that in all at- be obtained.

tempts to reach the public mind on mis- It might be well if, besides all these, there might be also a chart to show comparative sions, if we can at once attack the citadel supplies of mInisters, teachers, etc., at home and abroad, with the relative sizes of their of thennderstanding through both Eye-gate respective H parishes"; dividi!lJ:' the whole nnmber of souls to be reached, equally, and Ear-gate, our success will be doubled. among all the workmen.

We advise the use of maps, charts, com- If ail these, except the general wall map, could be made so as to be ~upported in one parative tables of population, expenditure, frame on separate rollers, so as to be pulled down ~uccessively as the speaker needed etc., made large enough to be seen at· a them, these charts themselves would make a most startling and powerful exhibition of distance.

First of all, a map of comparative religions ought to be prepal'ed. For this a model may be found in the front of .. A Manu"l of Mis- sions," prepared in 1854 by Dr. Jno. C.

Lowrie, and published by A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New York. Of course since 1854 very important change~ have taken place, which necessitate changes in the coloring of the map. But that map will be found an excel- the truth, and would themselves speak elo- lent basis for the construction of a large quently to the public mind, heart and conwall map which presents at a glance the science. comparative condition of various countries If it be asked, how can these be procured, as to religious beliefs. we answer, make them for yourself. It re- Next, we advise a wall chart of compara- quires very little mechanical skill, and: if tive populations. This might be made by you lack ability, get some one to do it for upright columns of different heights. Tak- you under yonr personal supervision. This ing,for instance, Siam, as a basis or limit is a work that no man can do for another. of measurement, with eight to ten mIllions, The very labor of COllecting and arrang- this might be represented by a column four ing the facts, by which the work is done, is to five inches high, i.e., one-half inch to the itself the greatest source of blessing to the million-then the other countries could be man who does it. No accurate statistics arranged in order, until we reach India and can be obtained. Figures as well as facts China, which would be represented by col- are constantly changing. But if the man umns from ten to fifteen feet high. Of course will study the subject, and as fast as he gets these columns should be represented in the hold of facts and of accurate fignres emsame colors as those which on the map ex- body the results in his charts, he will find hibit the religions prevailing in those lands. himself fast becoming an authority on mis- In this way, at a glance, the eye would take sions, correcting not only his own mistakes in the comparative numbers of people under and misapprehensions, but those of others the control of each great nation, and the asweU.

relative extent of Paganism. Heathenism. It behooves us all in studying missions not Mohammedanism, Papacy, Greek Christian- to be impatient of results. The field is the ity, and Protestantism. world, and we have but a lifetime in which Next we would have a wall chart of com_ to explore it. Of course, we cannot conparati1!e expenditures, of which there are duct the exploration in person, and must abundant models, none of them better than depend in great part on others'labor and that published in colors by the Baptist MIS- results of their researches. Statements will sionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, and often be made that are incorrect, and by repeating them we shall be led to propagate Burns Thomson, and the wonderful Iltol'7 error; but as errors are exposed we must of Wil1iam A. B. Johnson in Sierra Leone, correct them, and so approach nearer aud now out of print. But it must be remem_ nearer to absolute correctness and exact- bered that we have made no mention of the ness. We must not claim for ourselves or life of Robert Moffatt, of William C. Burns, others infallibility, but only that we are of Dr. Goodell, of Dr. Duff; of the story of .. philosophers," lovers of wisdom and seek- William Duncan in British .Columbia, the ers after truth. But we may do much to missionaries in the Fiji Islands, the work in belp each other, and as we learn facts and Madagascar, nor of John Williams in the gather exact statistics, we may make them South Seas, and a host of others. We have available to otbers wbo are on the search taken five almost at random, because they like ourselves; Every pastor must be a mis- happen to have possessed peculiar charm sionary, and not expect all his work of col for us, and are representative of work' done by godly and educated men, refined women, lating and comparing to be done for him. medical missions, and the uneducated, con- What a man does himself is like his own secrated mechanic. ILl'mol', made for him and in which he moves As to the histories of mission work, it is easily and familiarly-he has proven it, and hard to separate it from lIiography, but we it is like a part of himself. A. note-book venture to give five more books which cover with divisions for various classes of facts, wider territory, viz: "Ten Yea~son the Eu- and' in which, under its own department, phrates,"byWheeler; "Among the Turks," each new, well-ascertained fact is entered, by Hamlin; "A. Century of Christian Pro- will soon become a thesanrus of informa- gress," by Rev. Jas. Johnston; Warneck's tion, and of more value than any compila- " HIstory of Christian Missions," edited by tion that can be made for us by the most Dr. Smith; and the Ely volume. But here, again, we have not even mentioned Goodell's skillful bands. The facts one gathers and .. Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," both assimilates to himself and his uses, he can a biography and a hIstory; .. Medical Mis- always command, and itJs these that make sions," by Dr. John Lowe; "Our Indian Mis- him ready, even at short can, to advocate sion Field," by Miss Rainy; " Foreign Missions," by Dr. Anderson; Christlieb'! the great cause of missions. noble little book on the same topic ; "Siam," by M. L. Cort; "The Cross and Dragon," Ly The second letter is from Balltsore, India: B. C. Henry; "The Handbook of Foreign .. REV. A.. T. PIERSON, D.D.-I have recently Missions," by the London Religious Tract become a reader of your most excellent Society; or, Dr. Thompson's grand book Oil HEVIEW, and it has increased my appetite U Moravian Missions." .tor such reading. The object of my writing now is to ask if yon will kindly take the There are five other books We advise every trouble to name in the REVIEW what you man and woman toread, each in its way un. reg-d.rd as th~ five most valuable books of surpassed, as bearing on missions in general, nlissionary bIography, and five others, most seeking and savin,. the lost, viz: first and valuable, of the history of mission work. foremost, Hodder's "Life of the Earl of "Idare say that you will find it difficult to Shaftesbnry" ; then, the" Life of Jerry Mc- choose from a mass of material that is so Auley," published and widely scattered by rich and the request I make might be the New YOl'k Observer; Belcher's biography rath~r unreason..ble for one within l'e..ch of of Whitefield; "Memoir of Mary Lyon"; j'mbhc libraries. But in a far-off station, and the" Life of William E. Dodge." But Sllut up to one's own library, with money we are conscious that in naming these, we for buying and time for reading both very are possibly passing by others equally de- limited, It becomes a question of no little serving of this honorable mention. importance how the limIted time end money can be best invested. In doing this, I dare WE have been lUuch impressed say you wiJI confer a favor on many others with the consecrated men and wo- situated like myself in heathen lands. men of Gl'eat Britain. We have met few such in our own land, who U HARRIET P. PHILLIPS." lay wealth, position and influence, ab- To answer such an inquiry is not so easy solutely at the feet ofJesus. There are as to propose it. The field of missionary many noble merchants and princely biography is fertile and luxuriant in the givers here, who combine singular amplitude and magnificence ot its products. Nowhere in the wide range of literature is commerClal talent and tact with lib- there to be found combined so much of the romantic and the real, the highest attain_ erality. But England and Scotland ment In character and the hIghest achieve- present not a few who have aban- ment in practical life and work. We ven- doned busmess, practicality, that ture to name five biographies of surpassing interest, without attempting to accord to them liuch supreme excellence over all ethers, viz.: "Life of AdoniramJudson," re- centlyedited by his son; "Fidelia Fiske," by Rev. William Guest ; "David Bramerd," new edition, recently edited by my colleague, _ Dr. Sherwood i "Seedtime m Kashmir," a memol1' of W. Jackson Elmslie, M.D., by Dr.

NOTE!!

they may work for Christ. Campbell of a bishop who is well-known for his dislike White, of Glasgow, declines election of cant and his skill in snubbing those who practo Parliament, because he will not tice it. .A pious lady of his diocese was illushave his work among the poor of trating the doctrine of special providence by a that great city interfered with by ease in her experience. An aunt of her own public engagements; the Earl of was setting out on a sea voyage, when she felt Aberdeen helps the tenants on "a warning from on high." She obeyed the' his lands to become owners of their warning and did not sail. Next day the ship own houses and farms; the Provost was wrecked and all the passengers perished. of Aberdeen subordinates everything '.. Was not that saving of my aunt's life a clear to his duties as a Christian and his case, my lord, (jf divine providence 1" "1 canwork for Christ. Lords 'Radstock not say," replied the Bishop, "for I do not know and Kinnaird and their families, your aunt." Jas. E. Mathieson, Esq. ; Hugh Mathes<n, Esq.; A. H. Moncur, ex-Pro- We would call attention to the vost of Dundee; Alexander Balfour, Shaftesbury Institute for Girls in Lonof Arbroath; Mrs. Drummin Stew- don. Two ladies, disguised as factory art, of Logie, Forres; Mrs. Mary girls, visited the low theaters, music Watson, the Countess of Cairns, halls, gin palaces and streets fre- Sir T. Fowell and Lady Buxton, quented by this class in the West Sir John and Lady Kennaway, Sir End, in order" to become acquainted Arthur Blackwood, Robert Paton with their habits and associations, and Mr. Charrington, Miss Annie and learn how best to meet their McPherson-these' are a few of the needs." hundreds of men and women in the British Isles who are giving time, Since the publication of "Only a money; influence, personal labor to Factory Girl," in June, 1887, contriall sorts of missionary enterprises, butions, unasked, have poured in home and foreign, and to city evan- from all parts of the kingdom, gelization. London is the greatest amounting to over £2.000, and an Incenter of Christian work on this stitute for West End Factory Girls .globe. God has many devoted ser- has been established. In the little vants in the United Kingdom, who book, "Rough Diamonds," will be sound no trumpet before them and found an account of the work carried whose very names we hesitate to on there. Four hundred pounds a print, so modest are they in their year is required· to meet the current work for Christ. expenses, including rent and taxes, and about £200 to start a Country THERE is a tendency nowadays to Training Home. measure missions by mercanti.le and monetary standards. The question THE Rev. Griffith John, the eminent "Do missions pay?" is a character- missionary of Hankow, declines the istic American inquiry. How much honor of this year's chairmanship of does "each convert cost" '! If this the Congregational Union of Great method of computation is to prevail, Britain. In substance he says': "I per.haps it would better be carried am doing a great work so that I canfurther, and we might ask how much not come down. Why should the some of our modern products of our work cease, whilst I leave it, and "high civilization" at home are come down to you?" Not many worth to society. years since our Senators at Washing- ton were surprised when Dr. Henry The logical basis of :Mr. Chadwick's recent H. Jessup, of Syria, declined the apargument was the monetary value of saving a pointment of United States Minister human life. Every human being in the land is to the Persian Court. Few, if any worth, he says, £150. But is this really so f foreign missionaries would exchange places with an emperor. They es- :Mr. Cha4wick mliht relllemb,r the lltory told teem it their highest privilege to preach the gospel to lost men.

EDITORIAL

IT is proposed to hold a World's ,I MEMORIAAf. Sunday-school Oonvention in London in 1889, from July 1-4. The repre- REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON •. sentation to be from America, one to every 100,000 of population, or about BORN AUG. 9, 1788. 600 delegates, and appointments to DIED APRIL 12,1850. be made only from well-known Sunday-school workers This is the day MALDEN. HIS BIRTHPLACE. of world's conventions. THE OCEAN, HIS SEPULCHRE. IT is vain to talk of lack of money to prosecute missions, while the CONVERTED BURMANS.AND thousand millions spent for strong drink annually stands in contrast THE BURMAN BIBLE with the 5,000,000 spent for foreign missions. The fact is, Indulgence HIS MONUMENT. and Mammon are the idols of our boasted nineteenth century civiliza- HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH. tion-like the Baal and Ashtoreth of the Phrenicians of old. It was stated DR. CAIRNS said,at thePan-Presbyat the London Conference that the terian Alliance in London, that one annual keeping of 100 race-horses for way to reach the masses of the peo- the races, inclusive of interest on ple is by the collection-box, which is their purchase money, equals the en- both democratic and aristocratie, tire annual inCOrlle of the London permitting all who will to takevolun- Missionary Society! tary part in the support of the gos- pel. We feel like adding, that if the THE "American Board" has a collection-box were the only way of grand and heroic history to look supporting the gospel, the aristoback upon. We rejoice in its noble cratic feature ot pew rents, oftenrecord, and not least, that the stand times extravagantly high, might not taken against the Second Probation, repel so many who belong to the or postmortem theory, has not alien- democracy. ated gifts fl'om the treasury. The more we !>ee and hear of these specu- PROF. DRUMMOND, at the World's lations about the supposed preaching Conference on Missions, while reto spirits in prison, the more we are ferring to Africa as a mission field, satisfied that the "Eternal Hope" has no foundation in Scripture, and asked the question: "Is it right to is delusive and dangerous. As Dr. Noble, of Chicago, well said : "There go on against what seems a proviare two things we may do-work for dential barrier against a European men's salvation while we know there missionary living there at all?" 'is a day of gractl, or hope for a day of grace for them in the next life and We should earnestly deprecate the so neglect them now." For myself, abandonment of destitute fields be- I have no doubt which, for us and cause they are regarded unhealthy. them, is the only safe course to pur- If the element of personal risk is to sue. be considered, why not enlarge the scope of the risk and take in not only THE centennial of the birth of health but all exposures to life and Adoniram Judson was observed at liberty? How soon, under the operathe Baptist Church in Malden, Mass" tion of such a principle, would mis- August 9, and a tablet was erected, sionaries begin to decline to go anybearing the following inscription: where unless assured of immunity from all personal danger!

Nothing is sublimer in missionary biography than the devotion of men and women who, for Christ's sake and that of perishing souls, have dared climate, cannibalism, persecution, she set in motion and regulated the poison and death. Where would have delicate mechanism of his being, nor been the 30,000 living Karens, and the other 20,000 now asleep in Jesus, had would he allow it to be displaced by Judson retired before Burmese fever and persecuting intolerance? How the costliest chronometer. Were the about Krapf in Africa, and David secrets of all hearts revealed, we Livingstone, forty times scorched in the furnace of African fever; how might find that behind many a life about Mrs. Grant in Persia, and the devoted Stoddard, Pliny Fiske, Dr., that has come with observation, that Bushnell, Coleridge Patteson and Harrington, Dober at St. Thomas- has been conspicuous for great useand the splendid heroism of the Moravians among the African and fulness in winning souls, there lay Syrian lepers? some obscure, unobserved, undemon- THERE were added, on profession of faith hearly one thousand sonls a week, on an strative influence like the secret average, during the year ending May 1 last. to the <:hurches connected with the Presby- sacred touch of this poor, uneducatterian General Assembly. North. The total numlier added on examination is given a,t ed old nurse I All we have to do is 51.062. to abide in our calling, however We hear much congratulation ex- humble, but abide with God. pressed upon this result. Yet let us remember that this great Church re- Popery "Puts Eetween. " ports aboJlt three-quarters of a million communicants. This is a gain 1. ITSELF as mediator between of about one for every fifteen com- heaven and earth. municants. In other words, it takes fifteen disciples a whole year to bring 2. Priest between sinner and God. one soul to Christ! How long, at that rate, would it take 20,000,000 3. Auricular confession between Protestant Church members to over- penitent and mercy. take the unevangelized population of the globe? At that rate we should 4. Penance between offender and have but 2,000,000 converts a year godly sorrow. for all Protestant Christendom I 5. Mass between believer and right- eousness in Christ.

6. Indulgence between him and self-denial.

7. Tradition between him and Scrip- ture.

8. Purgatory between him and heaven.

9. Celibacy between priest and home.

10. Good works between believer and justification.

11. Extreme unction between him and death.

12. Saints and Virgin Mary be- tween him and prayer-hearing God.

THE religious impulse of the whole Errata.-On page 414 of June numcharacter and career of the late Earl ber, sixth line from top, it should of Shaftesbury is directly traceable read: to Maria Millis, his pious old nurse, who before he was seven years old, On a continent, equal to two-andtaught him of Jesus, and at whose a-half Europes, they have covered ~ side he learned the prayer which he never failed to use till his dying day. territory as large as all the United Neglected by his own parents, the States except Alaska. etc. Africa evangelist of Parliament owed to has about 8,500,000 square miles. this evangelist of the nursery the Europe about 3,400,000. The Congo first lessons he learned in the school Free State reaches a territory of of Christ. The watch she left to about 3,150,000 square miles, about him, he wore on his person as a re- as large as the United States, excluminder of the sacred touch by which sive of Alaska.

In the same number we erred in giving credit for the admirable arti- cle on The Insufficiency of Buddhism to Principal D. H. MacVicar, D.D., '; instead of to his worthy son, J. H. ' MacVicar, B.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.